IS.  fi#vt(  v*/*^ 


REGULATIONS 


FOR 


THE'GOVEMMENT 


OF 


THE  UNITED  STATES  NAVY 


1865. 


WASHINGTON: 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE.* 

1865. 


k 


VB 


3^3 

nCsi 


Ak 


Navy  Department,  April  18,  1865. 

The  following  Regulations  are  herewith  established  and 
published  for  the  government  of  all  persons  attached  to  the 
United  States  Naval  Service. 

All  Orders  or  Regulations  from  this  Department  in  conflict 
with  these  are  hereby  revoked.  All  Circulars  or  Instructions 
from  any  of  the  Bureaus  of  this  Department  not  in  con- 
travention with  these  Regulations  are  to  be  considered  as  still 
in  force,  and  will  be  obeyed  accordingly. 

A  rigid  observance  of  these  Regulations  is  required  from  all 
persons  belonging  to  the  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
further  now  made  their  positive  duty  to  report  forthwith 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  any  negligence,  disobedience, 
or  infraction  thereof  which  may  come  to  their  knowledge. 

GIDEON  WELLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


£3271959 


CONTENTS 


[A  full  index  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  book.l 

Page. 

Classification  of  Vessels 1 

Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  Relative  Rank,  &c 2 

Petty  Officers  of  the  Line  and  Staff - 6 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes 8 

Funeral  Honors - - 19 

Distinctive  Flags  of  Officers 22 

General  Instructions 24 

Applications  and  Qualifications 36 

Examinations 40 

Appointments  and  Promotions 42 

Ratings  and  Disratings - - 50 

General  Duties  of  the  Commander-in-Chief 52 

General  Duties  of  a  Commander  of  a  Division,  &c - 57 

General  Duties  of  the  Fleet  Captain 58 

General  Duties  of  the  Fleet  Lieutenant 59 

General  Duties  of  Officers  Commanding  Vessels 59 

General  Duties  of  Officers  Commanding  Steam  Vessels 69 

General  Duties  of  the  Executive  Officer 72 

General  Duties  of  Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns 75 

General  Duties  of  the  Navigator - 78 

General  Duties  of  Midshipmen 84 

General  Duties  of  Boatswains  and  G  unners 84 

General  Duties  of  Masters'  Mates 86 

General  Duties  of  Fleet  Engineers 87 

General  Duties  of  Chief  Engineers 88 

General  Duties  of  Assistant  Engineers 91 

General  Duties  of  Fleet  Surgeons - 93 

General  Duties  of  Surgeons - 93 

General  Duties  of  Passed  and  other  Assistant  Surgeons 95 

General  Duties  of  Fleet  Paymasters 96 

General  Duties  of  Paymasters -.  97 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Page. 

General  Duties  of  Assistant  Paymasters 101 

General  Duties  of  Chaplains 101 

General  Duties  of  Professors  of  Mathematics 102 

General  Duties  of  Carpenters  and  Sailmakers 102 

General  Duties  of  Yeomen 104 

General  Duties  of  Masters-at-Arms 105 

General  Duties  of  Petty  Officers  and  Inferiors 106 

Preservation  and  Safety  of  the  Vessel 107 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions 109 

Preservation  of  the  Crew 114 

Stores  and  Outfits 117 

Apartments  and  Messes 118 

Naval  Transports - 122 

Convoys 123 

Prizes  and  Prisoners - 126 

Paroling 130 

Flags  of  Truce 131 

Quarantine - 133 

Transfers 134 

Discharges 134 

Honorable  Discharges 136 

Desertions - - 138 

Medals  of  Honor     140 

Allotments 142 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Station --  144 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard  and  Station 146 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard 146 

Executive  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard 152 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns  of  a  Navy  Yard 152 

Ordnance  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard 153 

Navigation  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard 154 

Chief  Engineer  of  a  Navy  Yard 154 

Surgeon  of  a  Navy  Yard - 156 

Surgeon  of  a  Naval  Hospital 157 

Passed  and  other  Assistant  Surgeons  of  a  Navy  Yard  or  Hospital.  157 

Paymaster  of  a  Navy  Yard 158 

Inspectors  in  Charge  of  Paymasters'  Stores 159 


CONTENTS.  V 

Page. 

Naval  Constructors 159 

Civil  Engineers 162 

Master  Workmen 164 

Naval  Storekeepers 165 

Clerk  of  the  Yard 169 

Mustering  Workmen  and  Check  Officers 169 

Purchasing  Agents  at  Shore  Stations 170 

Marines — When  Embarked 173 

Marines— Enlistment  of 175 

Marines — When  at  Navy  Yards 176 

Recruiting 178 

Receiving  Vessels 184 

Surveys 188 

Leaves  of  Absence _ 192 

Furloughs 195 

Correspondence _ 195 

Approval  of  Requisitions,  Accounts,  Purchases,  &c 199 

General  Muster-Book 202 

Books 203 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances,  &c 204 

Accounts - 211 

Commanding  Officers 216 

Arrests  and  Charges 217 

General  Courts-Martial 221 

Summary  Courts-Martial 227 

Boards 229 

United  States  Naval  Asylum 230 

Arms  of  the  United  States 233 


KEGULATIONS 

FOR   THE 

NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1864. 


ARTICLE  I. 
Classification  of  Vessels. 

What  vessels  are  to  constitute  first,  second,  third,  and  fourth  rates. 

FIRST   RATES. 

1 Sailing  ships  of  2,000  tons  and  upwards. 

Screw  steamers  of  2,500  tons  and  upwards. 
Paddle-wheel  steamers  of  2,400  tons  and  upwards. 
Iron-clad  steamers  of  3,300  tons  and  upwards. 

SECOND  RATES. 

2 Sailing  ships  from  1,300  to  2,000  tons. 

Screw  steamers  from  1,200  to  2,500  tons. 
Paddle-wheel  steamers  from  1,000  to  2,400  tons. 
Iron-clad  steamers  from  2,000  to  3,300  tons. 
Purchased  screw  steamers  of  1,400  tons  and  upwards. 
Purchased  paddle-wheel  steamers  of  1,500  tons  and  upwards. 

THIRD   RATES. 

3 Sailing  ships  from  700  to  1,300  tons. 

Screw  steamers  from  600  to  1,200  tons. 
Paddle-wheel  steamers  from  700  to  1,000  tons. 
Iron-clad  steamers  from  1,200  to  2,000  tons. 
Purchased  screw  steamers  from  700  to  1,400  tons. 
Purchased  paddle-wheel  steamers  from  900  to  1,500  tons. 
Receiving  ships. 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank. 


FOURTH  BATES. 

4 Sailing  ships  under  700  tons. 

Screw  steamers  under  600  tons. 
Paddle-wheel  steamers  under  700  tons. 
Iron-clad  steamers  under  1,200  tons. 
Purchased  screw  steamers  under  700  tons. 
Purchased  paddle-wheel  steamers  under  900  tons. 
Store  and  supply  vessels. 

ARTICLE  II. 

Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank. 

5 Surgeons,  Paymasters,  Naval  Constructors,  Chief  Engineers. 

Chaplains,  Professors  of  Mathematics,  Passed  Assistant  Surgeons,  Secre- 
taries, Assistant  Surgeons,  Assistant  Naval  Constructors,  Assistant  Pay- 
masters, First  Assistant  Engineers,  Second  Assistant  Engineers,  Third 
Assistant  Engineers,  Clerks,  Carpenters,  and  Sailmakers,  are  to  be  re' 
garded  as  Staff  Officers,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  service  as  Line 
Officers.  The  relative  rank  between  the  officers  of  these  two  classes  is 
to  be  as  follows  : 

6 Assistant  Surgeons  to  rank  with  Masters. 

7 Passed  Assistant  Surgeons  to  rank  with  Lieutenants. 

8 Surgeons  to  rank  with  Lieutenant  Commanders  for  the  first  five 

years  after  promotion ;  after  the  first  five  years,  with  Commanders  : 
and  after  fifteen  years'  date  of  Commission,  to  rank  with  Captains. 
9---. Surgeon  of  the  Fleet  to  rank  with  Captain. 

10 Assistant  Paymasters  to  rank  with  Masters. 

11- Paymasters  to  rank  with  Lieutenant  Commanders  for  the  first 

five  years  after  promotion  ;  after  the  first  five  years,  with  Command- 
ers ;  and  after  fifteen  years'  date  of  commission,  to  rank  with  Cap- 
tains. 

12 Fleet  Paymaster  to  rank  with  Captain. 

13 Third  Assistant  Engineers  to  rank  with  Midshipmen. 

14 Second  Assistant  Engineers  to  rank  with  Ensigns. 

15 . First  Assistant  Engineers  to  rank  with  Masters. 

16 Chief  Engineers  to  rank  with  Lieutenant  Commanders  for  the 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank. 

first  five  years  after  promotion ;  after  the  first  five  years,  with  Com- 
manders ;  and  after  fifteen  years'  date  of  commission,  to  rank  with 
Captains. 

17 Fleet  Engineer  to  rank  with  the  Captain. 

18 Assistant  Naval  Constructors  to  rank  with  Masters. 

19 Naval  Constructors  of  less  than  twelve  years'  standing  to  rank 

with  Lieutenant  Commanders  ;  of  more  than  twelve  years,  with  Com- 
manders ;  and  of  more  than  twenty  years,  with  Captains. 

20 Chaplains  and  Professors   of  Mathematics  of  more  than  twelve 

years'  standing  in  their  respective  grades,  to  rank  with  Commanders. 

Chaplains  and  Professors  of  Mathematics  of  less  than  twelve  years,  with 
Lieutenant  Commanders. 

21 Secretaries  with  Lieutenants. 

22 Clerks  with  Midshipmen. 

23 Carpenters  and  Sailmakers  with  Gunners. 

24 The  Fleet  Captain  to  be  called  the  "  Chief  of  the  Staff,"  and 

to  take  precedence  of  the  Staff  Officers  of  every  grade. 

25 Chiefs  of  Bureaus  of  the  Staff  Corps  to  rank  with  Commodores, 

and  to  take  precedence  of  each  other,  according  to  their  dates  of  com- 
mission as  Surgeons,  Paymasters,  Naval  Constructors,  and  Engineers, 
and  not  according  to  the  date  of  appointment  as  Fleet  Officer  or  Chief 
of  Bureau. 

26 Fleet  Staff  Officers  to  take  precedence  of  Executive  Officers. 

27 All  Executive  Officers  to  have  authority  and  precedence  over  all 

Staff  Officers,  (except  Fleet  Staff  Officers,)  next  to  the  Commander, 
while  on  board  the  vessel,  or  at  the  station  to  which  they  are  attached. 

28 In  processions  on  shore,  on  courts -martial,  summary  courts, 

courts  of  inquiry,  boards  of  survey,  and  all  other  boards,  Line  and 
Staff  Officers  will  take  precedence  according  to  relative  rank. 

29 Temporary  leaves  of  absence  from  station  or  ship,  and  reports 

of  return,  will  be  obtained  from  and  made  to  the  Commander  or  Execu- 
tive Officer,  as  the  Staff  Officer  may  be  senior  or  junior  in  rank  to  the 
Executive  Officer,  the  latter  being  notified  in  the  former  case. 

30 The  state-rooms  opening  into  the  wardroom  country  will  be 

occupied,  on  the  starboard  side,  by  all  the  Line  Officers  borne  upon  the 
books,  according  to  rank,  commencing  with  the  forward  room. 


REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank. 


31 The  state-rooms  opening  into  the  wardroom  country  will  be 

occupied,  on  the  port  side,  by  the  Staff  Officers,  as  follows  :  the  forward 
room  shall  be  occupied  by  the  Senior  Engineer,  in  charge  of  the  engines, 
and  if  there  be  no  such  officer  on  board,  then  by  the  Paymaster,  or 
Assistant  Paymaster  in  charge  of  the  Pay  Department ;  the  next  room 
by  the  Surgeon,  or  Assistant,  in  charge  of  the  Medical  Department ; 
the  next  room  by  the  Marine  Officer  in  charge  of  the  guard;  and  all 
the  rooms  abaft  this  by  Staff  Officers,  in  the  order  of  their  rank.  In 
flag-ships  the  Engineer,  Paymaster,  and  Surgeon,  in  charge  of  their 
respective  departments,  shall  occupy  rooms  conformable  to  the  above 
rule,  and  all  other  officers  entitled  to  rooms  on  the  port  side,  according 
to  their  rank.  All  other  rooms,  not  assigned  by  the  Department,  shall 
be  occupied  as  the  Commander-in-Chief  may  direct. 

32 Officers  duly  appointed  to  act  in  a  grade  superior  to  their  own 

shall,  while  so  acting,  be  entitled  to  exercise  command  and  to  take 
precedence  according  to  the  date  of  their  appointments. 

33 No  Staff  Officer  is  to  exercise  command  except  in  the  corps  or 

department  to  which  he  belongs,  or  to  have,  in  consequence  of  his  rel- 
ative rank,  any  additional  right  to  quarters,  other  than  those  assigned 
him  by  regulations. 

34 When,  from  any  circumstance  whatever,  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron  is  rendered  incapable  of  exercising  com- 
mand, the  Line  Officer  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  next  in  rank  or  seniority 
is  to  discharge  his  duties. 

35 If  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron  be  killed  in 

battle,  the  Line  Officer  on  duty  on  board  the  flag-ship  highest  in  rank 
or  seniority,  whether  detailed  as  an  aid  of  any  kind  to  the  Com. 
mander-in»Chief  or  otherwise,  is  to  succeed  him  provisionally,  and  until 
the  officer  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  next  in  rank  or  seniority  to  the 
Commander-in-Chief  announces  that  he  has  taken  command.  It  shall 
be  the  duty  of  any  officer  thus  succeeding  provisionally  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  to  inform  the  officer  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  next  in  seniority 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  as  soon  as  practicable,  of  the  death  of  the 
latter.  The  flag  of  the  deceased  Commander-in-Chief  is  to  be  kept 
hoisted  in  its  place  until  the  enemy  be  out  of  sight  or  captured. 

36 In  case  the  Commander  of  a  vessel  should  be  rendered  inca- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank. 


pable  of  exercising  command,  or  should  die,  the  Executive  Officer  is 
always  to  succeed  him  in  command  until  further  orders,  even  although 
there  may  be  officers  on  board,  as  passengers,  higher  in  rank  or  seniority 
than  himself ;  but  in  all  cases  where  a  Bear- Admiral,  or  a  Commodore 
entitled  to  a  broad  pendant,  appointed  to  a  command  or  to  perform  any 
duty,  is  embarked  on  board  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  as  a  passenger,  by 
due  authority,  her  Commander,  if  of  lower  grade  or  junior  in  rank,  is 
to  be  amenable  to  his  orders. 

37 Officers  embarked  as  passengers  on  board  a  vessel-of-war,  shall 

not  be  assigned  to  duty  on  board  that  vessel  unless  the  exigencies  of 
the  service  shall  make  such  assignment  necessary,  of  which  necessity 
the  Commanding  Officer  shall  be  the  judge.  When  passengers  shall  be 
thus  assigned  to  duty  they  shall  have  the  same  claim  to  command  and 
quarters  as  if  originally  attached  to  said  vessel. 

38 No  officer  can  put  himself  on  duly  by  virtue  of  his  commission 

or  warrant  alone. 

39 Every  person  other  than  the  Commanding  and  Executive 

Officers  of  a  vessel,  whatsoever  may  be  his  rank,  shall  regard  the  officer 
of  the  deck  as  the  representative  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  shall 
recognize  his  authority  as  such  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  man- 
agement and  police  of  the  vessel  which  fall  under  his  supervision. 

40 In  the  event  of  a  riot,  or  quarrel  between  persons  belonging 

to  the  Navy,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  senior  Line  Officer  present  to 
suppress  such  disturbance,  and  if  necessary  to  arrest  those  engaged  in 
it,  even  though  they  be  his  seniors,  or  superiors  in  rank.  And  all 
persons  belonging  to  the  Navy  who  may  be  present  shall  render  prompt 
assistance  and  obedience  to  the  officer  thus  engaged  in  the  restoration 
of  order.  Should  there  be  no  Line  Officer  present,  the  senior  Staff 
Officer  will  exercise  the  same  authority,  and  be  entitled  to  the  same 
obedience. 

41 Officers  of  the  Line  and  Staff  of  the  Marine  Corps  shall  be 

regarded  as  belonging,  respectively,  to  the  classes  of  Line  and  Staff 
Officers  of  the  Navy,  and  will  take  precedence  according  to  their  Army 
rank  and  as  prescribed  by  the  act  approved  July  16,  1862.  Whenever 
Officers  of  the  Line  of  the  Navy  and  of  the  Marine  Corps  shall  have  the 
same  assimilated  rank  and  date,  the  Line  Officer  of  the  Marine  Corps 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Line  and  Staff  Officers,  with  their  relative  Rank Petty  Officers. 

shall  take  precedence  next  after  the  Line  Officer  of  the  Navy,  and  before 
all  Staff  Officers  who  may  hold  the  same  relation.  Staff  Officers  of  the 
Marine  Corps  shall  take  precedence  of  all  Staff  Officers  of  the  Navy  of 
the  same  assimilated  rank  and  date. 

42 Officers  of  the  Marine  Corps  are  not  to  exercise  command,  either 

afloat  or  at  a  Naval  Station,  over  others  not  of  their  own  corps,  unless 
specially  authorized  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  or  station  for  a 
particular  purpose,  or  when  on  guard,  or  in  the  performance  of  police 
duties.  But  when  serving  on  shore  with  a  mixed  detachment  composed 
of  sailors  and  marines,  the  Marine  Officer  will  exercise  command 
according  to  his  relative  rank  and  date  of  commission. 

Section  2. 
Petty  Officers. 

43 The   Petty  Officers  of  the  Navy  shall  be  divided  into  two 

classes — Petty  Officers  of  the  Line,  and  Petty  Officers  of  the  Staff. 

44 The  class  of  Petty  Officers  of  the  Line,  and  the  order  of  rank, 

and  of  succession  to  command,  shall  be  as  follows  : 

1.  Boatswain's  Mates. 

2.  Gunner's  Mates. 

3.  Signal  Quartermaster. 

4.  Cockswain  to  Commander-in-Chief. 

5.  Captains  of  Forecastle. 

6.  Quartermasters. 

7.  Cockswains. 

8.  Captains  of  Main-top. 

9.  Captains  of  Fore -top.  t 

10.  Captains  of  Mizzen-top. 

11.  Captains  of  Afterguard. 

12.  Quarter-Gunners. 

13.  2d  Captains  of  Forecastle. 

14.  2d  Captains  of  Main-top. 

15.  2d  Captains  of  Fore-top. 

16.  2d  Captains  of  Mizzen-top. 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES. 


Petty  Officers. 


45 All  other  Petty  Officers,  except  the  Master-at-Arms,  shall  be 

called  Petty  Officers  of  the  Staff,  and  shall  take  precedence  and  have 
assimilated  rank  as  follows  : 

1.  Yeomen.  ") 

2.  Surgeon's  Stewards. 

3.  Paymaster's  Stewards. 

4.  Masters  of  the  Band. 

5.  Schoolmasters. 

6.  Ship's  writers. 

7.  Carpenter's  Mates. 

8.  Armorers. 

9.  Sailmaker's  Mates. 

10.  Painters. 

11.  Coopers. 

12.  Armorer's  Mates. 

13.  Ship's  Corporals. 

14.  Captains  of  Hold. 

15.  Ship's  Cooks. 

16.  Bakers. 
46 The  Master-at-Arms  will  ba  the  Chief  Petty  Officer  of  the  ship 

in  which  he  phall  serve.  All  orders  from  him  in  regard  to  the  police 
of  the  vessel,  the  preservation  of  order,  and  obedience  to  regulations, 
must  be  obeyed  by  all  petty  officers  and  others  of  the  crew.  But  he 
shall  have  no  right  to  succession  in  command,  and  shall  exercise  no 
authority  in  matters  not  specified  above. 

47 Petty  Officers  of  the  Staff  are  not  to  exercise  command  except  in 

the  department  to  which  they  belong,  or  over  those  placed  immedi- 
ately under  their  control. 

48 Precedence  among  petty  officers  of  the  same  rate  shall  be  estab- 
lished by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  in  which  they  shall 
serve. 

49 Orderly  Sergeants  of  guards  of  Marines,  on  board  vessels  of  the 

Navy,  shall  rank  next  after  Masters-at-Arms  ;  all  other  sergeants  with 
Gunner's  Mates  ;  and  all  corporals  with  Quarter-Gunners. 

50 Non-commissioned  Officers  of  Marines  are  not  to  exercise  mil- 


To  rank  next  after  the  Masters- 
at-Arms. 


To   rank    next    after    Gunner's 
Mates. 

To  rank  next  after  Captain  of 
Afterguard. 

next    after 
Gunners. 


To    rank 


Quarter- 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Petty  Officer  a Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

itary  authority  or  command  over  others  not  of  the  corps  to  which  they 
belong,  unless  specially  authorized  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  for 
a  particular  purpose,  or  when  on  guard  or  police  duties. 

51 When  serving  afloat,  Petty  Officers  of  the  Navy  shall  take 

precedence  of  Non-commissioned  Officers  of  Marines,  holding  the  same 
relative  rank  ;  but  when  serving  as  troops  on  shore,  the  Non-commis- 
sioned Officers  shall  take  precedence  of  Petty  Officers  of  the  same  rela- 
tive rank. 

AETICLE  III. 

Section  1. 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

52 When  the  President  of  the  United  States  shall  visit  a  vessel 

of  the  Navy,  he  shall  be  received  as  follows  :  The  yards  shall  be 
manned  at  the  moment  when  the  bow  oars  of  the  boat  in  which  he  is 
embarked  shall  be  tossed  ;  the  men  on  the  yards  of  the  fore  and 
main  masts  facing  aft,  and  on  those  of  the  mizzen-mast,  forward  ;  all 
the  officers  of  the  vessel  shall  be  arranged  in  line  upon  the  quarter- 
deck, according  to  seniority,  in  full  uniform.  The  full  marine  guard 
shall  be  paraded.  The  President  shall  be  received  at  the  gangway  by 
the  Admiral,  Commodore,  or  Commanding  Officer,  and  such  other 
officers  as  he  may  designate  to  assist  in  the  reception.  When  the 
President  shall  reach  the  deck,,  the  flag  or  pendant  usually  worn  shall 
be  struck,  and  the  American  ensign  displayed  at  the  main.  All  officers 
and  men  on  deck,  the  guard  excepted,  shall  uncover  their  heads,  the 
guard  shall  present  arms,  the  drums  shall  give  three  ruffles,  the  band 
shall  play  the  national  air,  and  a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns  shall  be 
fired ;  the  men  on  the  yards  shall  lie  in  and  lie  down  at  the  last  gun. 
The  same  ceremonies  shall  be  observed  when  the  President  leaves  the 
vessel ;  the  yards  shall  be  manned  as  he  crosses  the  gangway  ;  at  the 
last  gun  of  the  salute  the  men  on  the  yards  shall  lie  in  and  lie  down, 
and  the  ensign  at  the  main  shall  be  struck.  If  other  vessels  of  the 
Navy  be  present,  they  shall  man  their  yards  at  the  momeut  the  ensign 
is  displayed  at  the  masthead  of  the  one  visited,  and  shall  also  fire  a 
salute  of  twenty-one  guns,   unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  senior 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 


Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 


officer  present.  On  passing  such  vessels,  their  sentinels  shall  present 
arms,  the  drums  shall  beat  three  ruffles,  and  the  band  shall  play  the 
national  air. 

53 The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  when  visiting  a  vessel 

of  the  Navy,  shall  receive  the  same  honors  as  have  been  prescribed  for 
the  President,  except  that  the  yards  shall  not  be  manned,  and  that 
there  shall  be  but  one  salute  of  seventeen  guns,  which  shall  be  fired 
when  he  goes  on  board  ;  and  that  the  American  flag  shall  not  be  dis- 
played, unless  the  reception  takes  place  abroad,  in  which  case  it  shall 
be  hoisted  at  the  fore. 

54 An  ex- President  of  the  United  States,  when  visiting  a  vessel 

of  the  Navy,  shall  receive  the  same  honors  as  those  prescribed  for  the 
President,  except  the  display  of  the  American  flag  and  the  manning  of 
the  yards. 

55 Members  of  the  Cabinet,  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  or 

Governors  of  States,  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  shall  receive 
the  same  honors  as  those  prescribed  for  the  Vice-President,  except  that 
the  salute  shall  consist  of  fifteen  guns. 

66 A  foreign  sovereign,  or  the  chief  magistrate  of  any  foreign 

republic,  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  shall  be  received  with  the 
same  honors  prescribed  for  the  President,  except  that  the  flag  of  his 
own  country  shall  be  displayed  at  the  main,  and  the  band  shall  play 
his  own  national  air. 

57 Members  of  a  royal  family,  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  Navy, 

shall  receive  the  same  honors  as  would  be  paid  to  their  sovereign, 
except  that  one  salute  only  shall  be  fired. 

58 Whenever  a  Minister  appointed  to  represent  the  United  States 

abroad,  or  a  Minister  of  a  foreign  country,  shall  visit  a  vessel  of  the 
Navy,  he  shall  be  received  by  the  Admiral,  Commodore,  or  Command- 
ing Officer  ;  the  marine  guard  shall  be  paraded,  and  a  salute  of  fifteen 
guns  shall  be  fired. 

59 A  Chargd  d' Affaires  or  Commissioner  shall  be  received  in  the 

same  manner,  but  the  salute  shall  be  thirteen  guns. 

60 A  Consul  General  shall  be  received  by  the  Commanding  Officer, 

and  saluted  with  nine  guns. 

61  ...A  Consul  shall  be  received  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  and 
saluted  with  seven  guns. 


10  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

62 When  a  Rear- Admiral  shall  go  on  hoard  his  flag-ship  to  assume 

command,  he  shall  be  received  by  all  the  officers  of  the  vessel  in  full 
uniform,  and  the  crew  arranged  on  the  side  opposite  to  that  on  which 
he  enters ;  the  full  marine  guard  to  be  paraded  He  is  to  be  met  at 
the  gangway  by  the  Commanding  Officer  and  such  other  officers  as  he 
may  select ;  the  officers  and  men  shall  uncover  their  heads,  the  guard 
shall  present  arms,  the  drums  shall  give  two  ruffles,  and  the  band  shall 
play  a  march.  When  he  orders  his  flag  to  be  hoisted  a  salute  of 
thirteen  guns  shall  be  fired.  When  he  shall  make  a  visit  of  inspection 
to  any  vessel  of  his  fleet,  the  same  ceremonies  shall  be  observed  ;  the 
salute  shall  be  fired  immediately  after  he  arrives  on  board. 

63 When  a  Rear- Admiral  relinquishes  his  command  afloat,  the 

ceremonies  prescribed  for  his  first  reception  shall  take  place  at  his 
departure.     His  flag  shall  be  hauled  down  at  the  last  gun  of  the  salute. 

64 A  Rear  Admiral  leaving  his  flag-ship  with  the  intention  of 

soon  returning  on  board,  shall  be  entitled  to  an  officer's  guard,  which 
is  to  present  arms  as  he  passes  in  front  of  it,  and  the  drums  to  give  two 
ruffles.  He  is  to  be  attended  at  the  gangway  by  the  Line  Officer  next 
in  rank  to  himself  on  board,  and  all  the  Line  Officers  of  his  Staff,  other 
than  those  who  are  to  accompany  him  ;  the  officer  of  the  deck  and  the 
junior  officers  of  the  watch  will  also  be  in  attendance.  The  same 
ceremonies  are  to  be  observed  on  his  returning  on  board.  If  absent  at 
night,  three  lights  are  to  be  displayed  perpendicularly  at  the  peak.  If 
Commander-in-chief,  the  toplight  will  also  be  shown. 

65 When  a  Commodore  is  duly  authorized  by  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment to  hoist  a  broad  pendant  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  squadron,  he 
is,  on  first  going  on  board  the  vessel  which  is  to  carry  his  broad  pen- 
dant, to  be  received  in  the  same  manner  as  prescribed  for  a  Rear- Admiral, 
except  that  the  salute  is  to  be  eleven  guns.  Whenever  he  shall  make 
a  visit  of  inspection  to  any  other  vessel  of  his  command,  the  same 
ceremonies  shall  be  observed  ;  the  salute  shall  be  fired  immediately 
after  he  arrives  on  board. 

66 A  Rear-Admiral's  flag,  or  a  Commodore's  broad  pendant,  shall 

not  be  hoisted  on  board  any  ship  of  his  fleet  or  squadron,  which  he 
may  visit  for  any  purpose,  without  his  special  order. 

67 When  a  Commodore  duly  authorized  to  hoist  a  broad  pendant 


NAVY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  11 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

relinquishes  his  command  afloat,  the  ceremonies  prescribed  for  his 
first  reception  are  to  take  place  at  his  departure.  The  broad  pendant 
shall  be  hauled  down  at  the  last  gun  of  the  salute. 

68 A  Commodore  duly  authorized  to  wear  a  broad  pendant,  when 

leaving  his  ship  with  the  intention  of  soon  returning  on  board,  shal 
be  entitled  to  the  same  honors  as  those  prescribed  for  a  Rear- Admiral , 
and  the  same  are  to  be  paid  him  on  his  return.     If  absent  at  night, 
three  lights  shall  be  displayed  perpendicularly  at  the  peak,     If  Com- 
manding-in-Chief,  the  toplight  will  also  be  shown. 

69 When  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  or  naval 

station,  whether  a  Rear -Admiral  or  Commodore,  duly  authorized  to 
wear  a  broad  pendant,  shall  first  visit  a  ship  not  belonging  to  his  own 
fleet  or  squadron,  he  shall  be  received  as  if  he  were  visiting  a  ship 
under  his  own  command,  but  in  no  case  shall  a  flag  or  broad  pendant 
be  hoisted. 

70 Whenever  a  Rear- Admiral  employed  on  shore,  but  not  in 

command  of  a  naval  station,  shall  visit  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  on  duty, 
he  shall  be  received  by  the  senior  Line  Officer  present  and  the  officer 
of  the  deck.  The  marine  guard  shall  be  paraded,  and  on  the  occasion 
of  his  first  visit  a  salute  of  thirteen  guns  shall  be  fired. 

71 If  a  Commodore,  while  in  command  of  a  single  ship,  be  duly 

authorized  by  the  Navy  Department  to  wear  a  broad  pendant,  and  to 
command  a  division  or  squadron,  or  if  he  be  promoted  to  Rear-Admiral, 
his  pendant  or  flag  shall  be  saluted  by  his  flag-ship  when  first  hoisted, 
as  already  provided  for. 

72 When  a  Commodore,  Captain,  or  any  other  officer  is  appointed 

to  the  command  of  a  single  vessel,  he  will,  if  she  be  at  a  navy  yard 
and  ready  to  be  transferred  to  him,  make,  in  company  with  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  yard,  or  some  other  proper  officer  or  officers 
appointed  by  such  Commanding  Officer  for  the  purpose,  a  thorough 
personal  examination  of  her,  and  inform  himself  as  to  all  her  arrange- 
ments and  preparations  of  equipment ;  after  which  the  transfer  is  to  be 
formally  made  in  the  presence  of  as  many  of  her  officers  and  crew  as 
can  be  assembled,  before  whom  his  appointment  is  to  be  read ;  and 
then  the  vessel  is  to  be  placed  in  commission  by  hoisting  her  ensign  and 
pendant.     If  the  vessel  is  already  in  commission,  he  is,  nevertheless' 


12  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

to  examine  her  and  inform  himself  as  stated  above,  and  to  read  to  her 
officers  and  crew  his  appointment. 

73 All  commissioned  officers  other  than  Rear- Admirals  and  Com- 
modores entitled  to  wear  a  broad  pendant,  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the 
Navy,  shall  be  received  at  the  gangway  by  the  officer  of  the  deck. 
The  approach  of  all  Commanding  Officers  shall  be  promptly  reported 
to  the  officer  in  command.  Warrant  Officers  shall  be  received  by  a 
Warrant  .Officer  of  the  watch. 

74 Whenever  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel-of-war  shall 

leave  such  vessel,  he  shall  be  accompanied  to  the  gangway  by  tne  Line 
Officer  next  to  him  in  rank,  to  whom  he  will  deliver  the  temporary 
charge  of  the  vessel ;  upon  his  return  the  senior  Line  Officer  on  board 
will  receive  him  at  the  gangway  to  report  anything  of  note  that  may 
have  occurred  during  his  absence.  The  officers  of  the  watch  will  also 
attend  at  his  departure  and  return.  If  absent  at  night,  two  lights 
shall  be  displayed  perpendicularly  at  the  peak. 

75 When  a  Rear- Admiral  or  Commodore  duly  authorized  to  hoist 

a  broad  pendant,  or  any  other  officer,  shall  be  ordered  to  command  a 
shore  station,  he  is  to  be  received  at  the  gate,  or  landing,  by  the  officer 
whom  he  is  to  relieve  and  the  Line  Officer  next  in  rank,  by  all  the 
officers  of  the  station  in  uniform,  and  by  the  marine  guard  with  arms 
presented ;  the  drums  shall  give  two  ruffles,  if  the  officer  be  a  Rear- 
Admiral  or  Commodore.  At  the  moment  the  flag  or  broad  pendant 
shall  be  hoisted  it  shall  be  saluted  as  for  a  Rear- Admiral,  or  Com- 
modore commanding-in-chief.  On  relinquishing  his  command,  like 
ceremonies  shall  be  observed,  and  his  flag  or  broad  pendant  shall  be 
hauled  down  at  the  last  gun. 

76 Whenever  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, an  ex-President,  or  any  other  personage  for  whose  reception 
afloat  ceremonies  have  been  prescribed  in  the  foregoing  articles,  shall 
visit  a  naval  station,  he  shall  be  received  with  the  same  ceremonies,  so 
far  as  may  be  practicable. 

77 Officers  of  the  Army  or  Marine  Corps,  on  visiting  a  vessel  of 

the  Navy,  or  naval  station,  shall  be  received  agreeably  to  their  relative 
rank  with  officers  of  the  Navy. 

78 When  naval,  military,  or  civil  officers  of  a  foreign  nation  visit 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  13 

Military  Honors,  Ciremonies,  and  Salutes . 

a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  or  naval  station,  they  may  he  received  with  the 
salutes  herein  prescribed  for  our  own  officers  of  the  same  rank. 

79 In  the  reception  of  officers  of  the  Army  or  Marine  Corps  not 

attached  to  the  ship  or  station,  an  officer  of  equal  rank,  if  there  be  any 
such  on  board,  shall  receive  him  at  the  gangway  and  attend  him  at  his 
departure.  Foreign  Admirals  or  Commanding  Officers  shall  always  be 
received  and  attended  in  like  manner,  but  the  Commanding  Officer 
shall  always  be  present  at  the  arrival  and  departure  of  a  foreign  Com- 
manding Officer. 

80 Any  officer  or  other  person  may  dispense  with  a  salute,  or 

other  ceremonies  provided  for  his  reception,  at  his  pleasure. 

81 Side-boys  are  not  to  be  employed  at  any  reception,  unless  an 

accommodation  ladder  be  not  shipped  ;  nor  shall  the  side  be  piped, 
unless  side-boys  are  to  be  piped  over.  • 

82 No  officers  of  the  Navy  shall  be  saluted,  other  than  Eear- 

Admirals  commanding  a  fleet  or  station,  Eear- Admirals  on  shore  duty, 
or  Commodores  duly  authorized  to  wear  a  broad  pendant.  When 
several  officers  entitled  to  be  saluted  may  be  assembled  on  board  a  ship, 
or  at  a  naval  station,  on  the  same  duty,  but  one  salute  shall  be  fired 
which  shall  consist  of  the  number  of  guns  to  which  the  senior  of  such 
assemblage  may  be  entitled.  Return  salutes  shall  be  as  follows  : 
Between  officers  of  equal  rank,  gun  for  gun.  To  an  inferior  by  a 
superior  :  if  the  inferior  be  a  Commodore  duly  authorized  to  wear  a 
broad  pendant,  the  number  of  guns  already  specified  in  preceding  para- 
graphs. If  a  Commodore  commanding  a  single  vessel,  nine  guns  ;  if  a 
Captain  or  officer  of  less  rank,  seven  guns. 

83 No  vessel  of  the  Navy  mounting  less  than  six  guns,  nor  any 

storeship  or  transport,  is,  on  any  occasion,  to  fire  a  salute.  If  necessary, 
in  order  to  avoid  giving  offence,  she  may,  however,  fire  a  return 
salute ;  but  no  surveying  vessel  is  ever  either  to  fire  or  return  a  salute. 

84 A  vessel  mounting  more  than  six  guns,  ordered  to  join  a  fleet 

or  squadron,  is,  on  meeting  the  Commander-in-Chief,  to  salute  his  flag, 
and  shall  not  again  salute  it  while  under  his  command,  except  he  shall 
make  a  visit  of  inspection  to  such  vessel. 

85 The  flag-ship  only  shall  salute  the  flag  of  an  officer  appointed 

to  command  a  fleet  or  squadron,  on  his  assuming  command  and  hoisting 


14  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 


his  flag.  Any  vessel  belonging  to  a  fleet,  or  squadron,  having  already 
saluted  the  flag  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  will  not  salute  in  the  same 
fleet  or  squadron,  the  flag  of  any  officer  succeeding  to  the  command  of 
that  fleet  or  squadron  ;  but  all  vessels  entitled  to  salute  on  first  joining 
a  fleet  or  squadron  will  salute  the  flag  of  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

86 When  fleets,  squadrons,    or   divisions  meet,   none   but  the 

officers  commanding  them  are  to  salute. 

87 No  salute  shall  be  fired  in  the  presence  of  a  senior  without  his 

permission,  except  it  be  one  rendered  to  such  senior. 

88 On  the  Fourth  day  of  July  and  the  Twenty-second  day  of 

February,  the  national  flag  shall  be  displayed  at  the  peak  and  at  each 
mast-head,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  on  board  of  every  vessel  of  the  Navy 
in  commission,  not  under  way  :  the  jack  shall  also  be  hoisted  forward  ; 
at  noon  a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns  shall  be  fired  by  all  vessels  per- 
mitted to  salute.  Vessels  at  sea  shall  fire  a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns 
at  noon,  with  the  ensign  flying  at  the  peak.  At  naval  stations  the 
ensign  shall  be  displayed  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  a  salute  of  twenty- 
one  guns  shall  be  fired  at  noon. 

89 When  a  national  anniversary  to  be  celebrated  occurs  on  a 

Sunday,  all  the  ceremonies  are  to  be  deferred  until  the  following  day  ; 
and  in  no  case  shall  a  salute  be  fired  on  Sunday,  unless  the  failure  to 
do  so  would  give  offence  to  foreign  authorities ;  but  salutes  may  be 
returned  on  that  day. 

90 If  a  vessel  join  a  commanding  officer  who  is  entitled  to  a 

salute  on  Sunday,  it  is  not  to  be  fired  until  the  following  morning, 
immediately  after  hoisting  the  colors. 

91 All  vessels  of  the  Navy  mounting  ten  guns  or  less  shall  use 

the  smooth-bore  howitzers  in  saluting.  Vessels  mounting  more  than 
ten  guns  shall  use  the  smooth-bore  heavy  guns.  Rifled  guns  must 
never  be  used  for  saluting,  unless  a  vessel  has  no  smooth-bore  guns  of 
any  calibre. 

92 Commanding  officers  of  vessels  of  the  Navy,  when  in  foreign 

ports,  are  to  give  timely  information  to  the  public  authorities  of  such 
ports,  and  to  the  Commanding  Officers  of  foreign  ve6sels-of-war,  of  any 
anniversary  or  other  event  which  it  is  intended  to  celebrate  ;  and  should 
they  fire  salutes  in  honor  of  the  occasion,  the  salutes  are  not  to  be  re- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  15 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

turned  unless  the  failure  to  do  so  would  give  offence,  but  a  message  of 
acknowledgment  and  thanks  is  to  be  promptly  sent  to  them  and  all 
others  who  may  have  publicly  displayed  any  mark  of  honor,  or  respect, 
on  the  occasion. 

93 In  saluting  any  personage,  whether  civil,  naval,  or  military, 

the  ensign  of  his  nation  is  not  to  be  exhibited,  if  its  display  will  involve 
a  return  of  the  salute.  When  a  salute  shall  be  fired  in  honor  of  a  visit 
from  any  public  functionary,  either  to  ship  or  shore,  it  shall  be  regarded 
as  personal,  and  shall  not  be  returned.  The  same  functionary  shall  not 
be  saluted  by  the  same  vessel,  at  the  same  place,  oftener  than  once  in 
twelve  months,  except  when  it  may  be  necessary  in  cases  of  foreign 
officials,  or  of  naval  or  military  officers  who  may  have  received  advance- 
ment of  rank. 

94 Forts,  castles,  or  cities  of  the  United  States  are  not  to  be 

saluted  by  any  vessel-of-war  of  the  United  States. 

95 When  a  foreign  vessel-of-war,  of  a  nation  in  amity  with  us, 

shall  arrive  in  a  port  of  the  United  States  where  there  is  a  vessel  of  the 
Navy,  or  a  navy  yard,  the  Commanding  Officer  shall,  without  delay, 
send  a  proper  officer  on  board  to  offer  the  usual  civilities  and  any  assist- 
ance in  his  power  ;  but  he  is  not  to  pay  the  first  visit  of  ceremony, 
or  give  the  first  salute.  He  is,  however,  to  return  either  promptly,  and 
the  latter,  gun  for  gun. 

96 The  Commanding  Officer  of  any  fleet,  squadron,  or  vessel 

shall,  on  anchoring  in  any  foreign  port,  pay  the  first  visit  to  the  Com- 
manding Naval  Officer  of  the  station  to  which  the  port  belongs,  and  to 
the  civil  authorities  of  the  place,  provided  the  usual  offers  of  civilities 
shall  have  been  made  to  him. 

97 On  the  arrival  of  a  vessel  of  the  United  States  in  a  foreign 

port,  her  Commander  is  to  inform  himself  as  to  the  salutes  and  cere 
monies  usually  given  and  observed,  and  be  governed  accordingly  ;  and 
he  is  to  pay  all  proper  attention  to  its  civil  and  military  regulations. 
In  saluting  the  place,  he  is  to  hoist  its  national  ensign  at  the  fore,  and 
be  assured  that  gun  for  gun  will  be  given  in  return.  In  countries 
having  treaty  stipulations  with  the  United  States  in  regard  to  salutes, 
Commanding  Officers  will  be  careful  to  conform  strictly  thereto. 

98 Vessels  of  the  United  States  shall  salute  vessels-of-war  of  other 


16  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

nations  in  foreign  ports,  or  at  sea,  when  commanded  by  Flag-Officers, 
on  being  assured  of  a  return,  gun  for  gun  ;  and  when  they  themselves 
are  saluted  by  foreign  vessels-of-war,  they  are  to  give  in  return,  gun 
for  gun.  The  national  flag  of  the  vessel  saluted  shall  be  displayed  at 
the  fore. 

99 Vessels  of  the  Navy  may  participate  in  celebrating  the  national 

festivals  of  a  country,  while  lying  in  one  of  its  ports,  by  hoisting  the 
ensign  of  that  country  at  either  the  fore  or  main,  as  circumstances  may 
require,  and  firing  salutes  ;  and  they  may  also  participate  in  a  similar 
way,  while  lying  in  a  foreign  port,  in  celebrating  the  national  festivals 
of  any  other  country  in  amity  with  ours  besides  the  one  to  which  the 
port  belongs,  if  in  effect  invited  so  to  do.  In  such  cases,  the  colors 
shall  be  hauled  down  with  those  of  the  foreign  ships,  or  forts,  whose 
national  festival  is  celebrated.  And  in  case  of  foreign  vessels-of-war 
lying  in  our  ports  and  celebrating  thtir  national  festivals,  the  Com- 
mander of  the  station,  or  senior  officer  present,  may  participate  in  the 
celebration,  as  provided  for  when  lying  in  a  foreign  port. 

100 Foreign  officials  visiting  our  ships  and  stations  will  receive 

the  salutes  and  honors  prescribed  for  persons  of  the  same  rank  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States. 

101 Whenever  any  person  for  whom  a  salute  has  been  provided 

in  the  preceding  articles  shall  embark  on  board  a  vessel  of  the  Navy 
for  passage,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  salute  as  if  he  were  visiting 
such  vessel,  and  also  to  the  same  salute  on  disembarking. 

102 Should  it  occur  that  any  foreign  official  of  high  rank  or  dis- 
tinction, whose  reception  has  not  been  provided  for  in  the  foregoing 
paragraphs,  should  visit  any  vessel  or  naval  station  of  the  United 
States,  he  may  be  received  with  the  salutes  and  honors  assigned  to  him 
by  his  own  country. 

103 No  salute  is  ever  to  exceed  twenty-one  guns;  all  salutes 

must  be  fired  between  sunrise  and  sunset,  and  the  national  colors  must 
always  be  displayed  at  the  time.  On  the  occasion  of  a  visit  by  any 
person  entitled  to  one  salute,  such  salute  shall  be  fired  on  his  arrival 
on  board,  or  at  the  station. 

104 No  vessel  of  the  Navy  is  to  lower  her  sails,  or  dip  her  colors 

to  another  vessel  of  the  Navy  ;  but  should  a  foreign  vessel,  or  a  merchant 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  17 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

vessel  of  the  United  States,  dip  her  colors,  or  lower  her  sails,  the  com- 
pliment will  he  returned. 

105 Cheers  shall  never  be  given  as  a  compliment  to  any  officer, 

or  man,  on  joining  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  or  while  attached  to  or  being 
detached  from  her. 

106 Vessels  of  the  Navy  are  not  to  salute  any  functionary  of  the 

United  States,  in  a  foreign  port,  until  the  proper  honors  have  been  paid 
to  the  flag  of  the  nation  to  which  the  port  belongs. 

107 The  Commander  of  a  squadron,  on  arriving  at  a  foreign  port, 

is  to  call  in  person  and  pay  the  first  visit  to  the  diplomatic  function- 
aries of  the  United  States  thereat,  whose  rank  is  of  and  above  that  of 
Charge'  d' Affaires  ;  and  the  Commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  on  so 
arriving,  is  to  so  call  and  first  visit  the  functionaries  of  our  government 
thereat,  whose  rank  is  of  and  above  that  of  Consul  General.  The  Com- 
mander of  a  squadron,  on  so  arriving,  is  to  send  a  suitable  officer  to  visit 
the  consular  officer,  and  tender  to  him  a  passage  to  the  flag-ship  ;  and 
the  Commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  on  so  arriving,  is  to  send  an 
officer,  who  is  to  visit  the  consular  officer,  and  if  he  be  of  the  rank  of 
Consul  General,  to  inform  him  of  the  presence  of  the  ship  and  of  the 
Commander's  intention  to  visit  him,  unless  the  latter  should  find  it 
convenient  to  make  the  visit  at  that  time  ;  if  of  lower  rank  than  Consul 
General,  to  offer  him  a  passage  to  the  ship. 

108 Whenever  any  vessel  of  the  Navy  may  be  lying  in  a  foreign 

port,  or  may  enter  such  port,  and  foreign  vessels-of-war  of  nations  in 
amity  with  us  may  be  at  anchor  there,  or  may  enter,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  Commanding  Officer  to  render  to  such  vessels  all  such  civil- 
ities as  may  be  customary,  and  to  reciprocate  fully  all  such  as  may  be 
extended  to  himself. 

109 Officers  in  boats  not  laden,  nor  engaged  in  towing,  are,  on 

meeting  or  passing  other  boats,  to  observe  the  following  ceremonies  as 
marks  of  respect,  according  as  they  may  be  under  oars  or  sail ;  and  the 
officers  to  whom  the  salutes  are  made  are  to  be  careful  to  acknowledge 
them  promptly  by  raising  their  caps  :  To  a  boat  with  the  flag  of  a 
Rear-Admiral,  or  the  broad  pendant  of  a  Commodore,  boats  with  a 
narrow  pendant  are  to  lie  on  their  oars,  or  let  fly  their  sheets ,  and 
2 


18  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Mditary  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes. 

boats  without  any  pendants  are  to  toss  their  oars,  or  lower  their  sails. 
In  both  cases  officers  in  them  are  to  salute  by  raising  their  caps.  In 
the  case  of  two  boats  meeting  or  passing,  each  with  the  same  insignia 
of  a  Commanding  Officer,  the  junior  officer  in  rank  or  seniority  is  first 
to  salute  the  other  by  raising  his  cap.  Officers  in  boats  meeting  or 
passing  their  own  immediate  Commander  in  a  boat  with  his  pendant 
flying,  are  to  salute  him  by  lying  on  their  oars,  or  letting  fly  their 
sheets  and  raising  their  caps  ;  and  in  passing  each  other  the  salute  of 
raising  the  cap  is  always  to  be  mutually  made,  but  first  by  the  junior 
in  rank  or  seniority.  All  officers  inferior  in  grade  to  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  another  vessel  than  the  one  to  which  they  belong,  are,  on 
passing  him  in  a  boat  with  his  pendant  flying,  to  lie  on  their  oars,  or  let 
fly  their  sheets,  and  raise  their  caps ;  if  equal  in  grade,  but  junior  in 
seniority,  they  will  salute  by  raising  their  caps.  All  juniors,  though 
wearing  a  pendant,  will  first  salute  their  seniors  not  in  command  by 
raising  their  caps,  except  the  Commander  of  a  vessel  on  passing  one  of 
the  boats  belonging  to  his  own  vessel,  which  will  always  salute  as  pro- 
vided for  above,  even  if  a  senior  be  a  passenger  in  it.  Cockswains  steer- 
ing boats  are,  whenever  Commissioned  Officers  are  saluted,  to  stand  up 
and  raise  their  caps  ;  and  whenever  Warrant  Officers  are  saluted,  they 
are  to  raise  their  caps  only.  The  officer  and  Cockswain  of  loaded 
boats,  or  of  boats  engaged  in  towing,  shall  salute  a  boat  with  the  flag 
of  a  Rear- Admiral,  or  the  broad  pendant  of  a  Commodore,  by  standing 
and  raising  their  caps.  On  passing  boats  with  a  narrow  pendant,  or 
with  Commissioned  Officers  on  board,  the  Cockswain  shall  stand,  and 
both  he  and  the  officer  shall  raise  their  caps.  Boats  containing  superiors 
of  other  grades  shall  be  saluted  as  already  provided  for.  When  boats 
are  rowing  in  the  same  direction,  an  inferior  is  not  to  pass  his  superior 
in  grade,  unless  he  be  on  urgent  duty,  or  authorized  by  the  superior. 
When  boats  are  pursuing  opposite  directions,  the  rule  of  the  road,  to 
prevent  fouling,  is  that  both  should  put  their  helms  to  port,  circum- 
stances permitting.  When  boats  are  approaching  the  same  landing  or 
vessel,  an  inferior  is  always  to  yield  the  way  to  a  superior  in  grade. 
Boats  about  leaving  the  ship's  side  with  inferiors  are  to  give  way  in 
ample  season  to  others  approaching  it  with  superiors  No  boat  is  ever 
to  be  permitted  to  remain  unnecessarily  at  a  landing  or  gangway,  or  to 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  19 

Military  Honors,  Ceremonies,  and  Salutes Funeral  Honors. 

be  moored  at  the  booms  so  as  to  interfere  with  boats  coming  to  or 
leaving  the  gangway. 

110 A  sentinel  at  a  gangway  is  to  present  arms  to  all  officers 

coming  on  board  or  leaving  the  vessel,  of  and  above  the  rank  of  Lieu- 
tenant Commander,  and  to  carry  arms  to  all  other  Commissioned  Offi- 
cers ;  but  neither  this  ceremony,  nor  that  of  piping  the  side,  is  to  take 
place  except  during  the  hours  when  the  colors  should  be  displayed. 
And,  after  tattoo,  all  side  lights  but  one  may  be  dispensed  with,  except 
in  the  case  of  a  visit  or  departure  of  a  foreign  officer. 

Ill All  inferiors,  in  passing  a  superior,  either  afloat  or  on  shore, 

or  in  addressing  him  on  duty,  shall  raise  their  caps,  and  superiois 
are  strictly  enjoined  to  return  such  salutes  in  the  same  way.  The 
fact  that  an  officer  is  not  on  duty,  nor  in  uniform,  shall  not  be  re- 
garded as  an  excuse  for  any  act  of  disrespect  or  omission  of  naval 
courtesy  on  the  part  of  an  officer  towards  a  superior  whose  rank  he 
knows.  No  personal  feelings  are  to  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  official 
courtesy,  or  pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  its  neglect.  All  persons  having 
occasion  to  address  the  Executive  Officer,  or  the  Officer  of  the  Deck,  on 
matters  of  duty,  shall  always  raise  their  caps. 

112 Every  officer,  or  man,  on  reaching  the  quarter-deck,  either 

from  a  boat  or  below,  or  on  leaving  it  to  go  over  the  side,  is  to  salute 
it  by  raising  his  cap,  and  this  is  to  be  acknowledged  in  return,  and  in 
the  same  way,  by  all  the  officers  of  the  watch  at  hand. 

113 Onboard  vessels  having  an  accommodation  ladder  shipped 

at  each  gangway,  the  starboard  gangway  is  to  be  reserved  for  the  use 
of  the  cabin  and  wardroom  officers  and  their  visitors  ;  the  port  gang- 
way for  all  others.  When  one  accommodation  ladder  only  is  shipped, 
it  is  to  be  used  indiscriminately  by  all  officers. 

114 Officers  and  men  are  not  to  omit,  on  any  occasion,  to  extend 

to  officers  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  and  to  all  foreign  officers, 
the  courtesy  and  mark  of  respect  due  to  their  rank,  when  passing  in 
boats  or  meeting  on  shore. 

Section  2. 
Funeral  Honors. 

115 On  the  receipt  of  official  intelligence  of  the  death  of  the 

President  of  the  United  States,  the  senior  officer  present  shall,  on  the 


20  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Funeral  Honors. 

following  day,  cause  the  ensign  of  each  vessel  under  his  authority  to 
he  hoisted  at  half-mast  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  a  gun  to  he  fired 
hy  his  vessel  every  half  hour,  beginning  at  sunrise  and  ending  at  sunset. 
At  naval  stations  the  same  ceremonies  are  to  be  observed. 

116 On  the  death  of  a  Commander  of  a  fleet,  squadron,  or 

division,  occurring  at  sea,  the  ensigns  of  all  the  vessels  present,  and 
the  distinctive  flag  of  command  which  he  wore,  shall  be  hoisted  half- 
mast  during  the  performance  of  the  funeral  ceremony,  and  on  com- 
mitting the  body  to  the  deep,  the  flag-ship  shall  fire  as  many  minute 
guns  as  he  was  entitled  to  receive  for  a  salute  when  alive,  and  finally, 
haul  down  his  flag  at  the  last  one  of  these  guns.  If  occurring  in  port, 
the  ensigns  and  distinctive  flag  mentioned  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast 
during  each  day  from  that  of  his  decease  until  sunset  of  the  one  on 
which  the  funeral  service  is  performed,  and,  on  sending  the  body  to 
the  shore,  the  number  of  minute  guns  indicated  above  is  to  be  fired. 
The  escort  will  fire  three  volleys  of  musketry  over  the  grave. 

117 On  the  death  of  a  Commodore,  or  any  other  officer  com- 
manding a  vessel,  occurring  at  sea,  the  ensigns  of  all  the  vessels 
present,  and  the  pendant  of  the  vessel  he  commanded,  shall  be  hoisted 
half-mast  during  the  performance  of  the  funeral  ceremony ;  and  on 
committing  the  body  to  the  deep,  the  vessel  he  commanded  shall  fire 
as  many  minute  guns  as  he  was  entitled  to  receive  from  his  superior 
as  a  return  salute  when  alive.  If  occurring  in  port,  the  pendant  of 
the  vessel  he  commanded  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast  during  each  day 
from  that  of  his  decease  until  sunset  of  the  one  on  which  the  funeral 
service  is  performed  ;  and,  on  sending  the  body  to  the  shore,  all  the 
vessels  present  are  to  half-mast  their  ensigns  until  sunset,  and  the  num- 
ber of  minute  guns  indicated  is  to  be  fired.  The  escort  will  fire  three 
volleys  of  musketry  over  the  grave. 

11 8.., -On  the  death  of  a  Commissioned  Officer,  other  than  those 
already  mentioned,  occurring  at  sea,  the  ensigns  of  all  the  vessels 
present  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast  during  the  performance  of  the 
funeral  service  ;  and,  if  occurring  in  port,  said  ensigns  are  to  be  so 
hoisted  during  the  time  that  the  body  is  being  conveyed  to  the  shore,  and 
until  the  return  of  the  funeral  escort  to  the  ship.     In  either  case,  after 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED   STATES.  21 

Funeral  Honors. 

the  funeral  services  three  volleys  of  musketry  are  to  be  fired  by  the  full 
marine  guard. 

119 On  the  death  of  a  Warrant  Officer  the  ensigns  of  all  the 

vessels  present  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast  during  the  performance  of 
the  funeral  service  when  at  sea,  and,  when  in  port,  during  the  time  that 
the  body  is  being  convey  ed  to  the  shore,  and  for  one  hour  afterwards.  In 
either  case,  three  volleys  of  musketry  are  to  be  fired  by  a  sergeant's 
guard  of  fourteen  men. 

120 On  the  death  of  a  Staff  Officer  the  same  funeral  honors  are 

to  be  observed  as  those  prescribed  for  a  Line  Officer  of  the  same  rank, 
except  that  the  distinctive  flag  or  pendant  of  the  vessel  is  not  to  be 
hoisted  half-mast,  and  that  no  minute  guns  are  to  be  fired.  If  a  Com- 
missioned Officer,  three  volleys  of  musketry  are  to  be  fired  by  the  full 
marine  guard. 

121 On  the  death  of  a  Petty  Officer,  or  other  person  of  inferior 

rating,  the  ensigns  of  all  vessels  present  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast 
during  the  performance  of  the  funeral  service  when  at  sea,  and  when 
in  port,  during  the  time  that  the  body  is  being  conveyed  to  the  shore. 
In  either  case,  three  volleys  of  musketry  are  to  be  fired  by  a  corporal's 
guard,  consisting  of  ten  men  in  the  case  of  a  Petty  Officer,  and  of  eight 
men  in  that  of  a  person  of  inferior  rating. 

122 On  the  death  of  an  officer,  non-commissioned  officer,  or 

private  of  the  Marine  Corps,  the  funeral  honors  are  to  be  regulated  by 
his  relative  rank.  In  no  such  case  are  ships  to  half-mast  their  distinctive 
flags,  or  pendants,  or  to  fire  minute  guns. 

123 On  the  death  of  any  officer,  or  other  person  belonging  to 

the  Navy,  on  shore,  he  will  be  entitled  to  the  same  funeral  honors, 
so  far  as  circumstances  will  admit,  as  though  he  had  died  on  duty  at 
sea.  As  a  recognition  of  distinguished  services,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  will,  in  all  cases,  order  such  additional  honors  as  in  his  judgment 
may  seem  appropriate. 

124 No  vessel  of  a  squadron  other  than  that  of  the  senior  officer 

present,  is  ever  to  half-mast  her  colors  until  permission  to  do  so  has  been 
obtained  ;  but  whenever  the  vessel  of  the  senior  officer  present  has  her 
colors  at  half-mast,  all  other  vessels  in  sight  are  to  follow  motions. 

125 Funeral  honors  are  not  to  be  paid  before  the  rising  nor  after 

the  setting  of  the  sun. 


22  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Distinctive  Flags  of  Officers. 

Section  3. 
Distinctive  Flags  of  Officers. 

126 The  flag  of  a  Rear- Admiral  is  to  be  rectangular,  plain  and 

blue  ;  and  it  is  to  be  worn  at  the  mizzen.  But  if  two  or  more  Rear- 
Admirals  in  command  afloat  should  meet,  or  be  in  the  presence  of  each 
other,  the  senior  only  is  to  wear  the  flag  of  blue,  the  next  in  seniority 
is  to  wear  it  of  red,  and  the  other  or  others  to  wear  it  of  white. 

127 No  officer  is  to  hoist  abroad  pendant  except  in  command  of  a 

separate  squadron,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and 
one  so  authorized  is  not  to  strike  it  until  duly  ordered,  except  on  meeting 
with  an  officer  of  a  different  squadron  or  commanding  a  station,  senior 
or  superior  to  himself,  wearing  a  narrow  pendant.  When  two  or  more 
officers  entitled  to  wear  broad  pendants  shall  meet,  or  be  in  the  presence 
of  each  other,  the  senior  or  superior  in  rank  shall  wear  one  of  blue,  the 
next  in  rank  one  of  red,  and  (the  other  or  others  to  wear  it  of  white. 

128 A  Rear-Admiral,  or  any  officer  wearing  a  flag  or  broad  pen- 
dant, commanding  a  fleet,  squadron  or  division,  may  shift  his  flag  or 
pendant  from  one  vessel  to  another  of  those  under  his  command,  inform- 
ing the  Secretary  of  the  Navy — or  in  case  of  a  Divisional  Commander, 
the  Commander  of  the  fleet  or  squadron — of  the  fact,  and  of  the  reasons 
which  governed  him,  by  the  earliest  opportunity. 

129 A  divisional  mark  and  the  mark  of  a  senior  officer  present 

are  both  to  be  triangular  in  shape,  with  a  middle  part  of  a  different 
color  from  the  rest,  in  the  form  of  a  wedge,  the  base  occupying  one- 
third  the  whole  hoist  or  head,  and  the  point  extending  to  the  extremity 
of  the  fly.  For  a  first  division  it  is  to  be  blue,  white,  blue ;  for  a 
second  division,  red,  white,  red  ;  for  a  third  division,  white,  blue,  white  ; 
and  for  a  senior  officer  present,  white,  red,  white. 

130 Any  officer  not  authorized  to  wear  the  flag  of  a  Rear-Admi- 
ral, nor  the  broad  pendant  of  a  Commodore,  who  may  be  appointed  by 
an  express  order  to  command  a  division  of  a  squadron,  shall  wear  a 
divisional  mark  of  the  size  prescribed  in  the  book  of  allowances,  at  the 
mast-head  where  the  pendant  is  usually  worn.  And  whenever  two  or 
more  veggels  of  the  Navy,  in  commission,  away  from  a  naval  station, 


NAVY  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES.  23 

Distinctive  Flags  of  Officers. 

may  be  assembled,  the  senior  officer  present  for  the  time  being,  when 
not  already  authorized  to  wear  a  mark  or  flag  of  higher  significance, 
shall  wear,  in  like  manner,  the  mark  of  a  senior  officer  until  he  may 
fall  in  with  a  superior,  or  senior  officer  in  command. 

131 No  Divisional  Commander  is  to  wear  the  distinctive  mark  of 

one  when  separated  singly  from  the  squadron  and  station  to  which  he 
belongs  ;  and  no  officer  wearing  such  distinctive  mark,  or  that  of  a 
senior  officer  present,  is,  inconsequence  thereof,  to  assume  any  additional 
title,  to  allow  himself  to  be  addressed  by  any  other  than  his  commission 
bespeaks,  or  to  permit  his  vessel  to  be  designated  as  a  flag-ship. 

132 Any  officer  commanding  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  except  one  on 

board  which  a  flag,  broad  pendant,  divisional,  or  senior  officer's  mark 
may  be  worn,  shall  wear  a  narrow  pendant  at  the  main.  This  pendant 
is  to  be  regarded  not  as  an  emblem  of  rank,  but  rather  as  significant  of 
command,  and  that  the  vessel  is  of  a  public  character. 

133-...  All  officers  of  and  above  the  grade  of  Lieutenant  Commander 
may  wear  at  the  bow  of  the  boat  in  which  they  may  be  embarked  a 
flag  or  pendant  of  the  same  character  which  they  are  entitled  to  wear 
at  the  mast-head  of  their  respective  vessels ;  but  no  divisional  flag, 
nor  flag  of  a  senior  officer,  shall  be  worn  in  the  bow  of  boats. 

134 The  distinctive  flag  or  broad  pendant  of  a  Commander-in- 
Chief,  or  of  the  Commander  of  a  squadron,  shall  be  worn  only  when  he 
is  actually  in  command  of  such  squadron,  nor  shall  it  be  worn  by  any 
vessel  in  a  port  of  the  United  States  during  his  absence  from  that  port 
for  a  longer  period  than  twenty-four  hours.  The  senior  officer  present 
in  such  cases  is,  for  the  time  being,  to  wear  his  distinctive  mark,  to 
issue  all  necessary  orders,  and  to  obey  any  directions  that  may  have 
been,  or  may  be,  given  to  him  by  said  Commander. 

135 When  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  in  a 

foreign  port,  shall  absent  himself  therefrom,  and  from  the  vessels  under 
his  authority,  to  remain  away  more  than  twenty-four  hours,  yet  tem- 
porarily, his  flag  or  pendant  is  not  to  be  struck,  but  it  is  to  be  kept 
hoisted  on  board  the  vessel  serving  as  his  flag-ship,  if  either  the  officer 
commanding  her  or  the  Captain  of  the  Fleet  is  next  to  him  in  rank  ; 
otherwise  it  is  for  the  time  being  to  be  hoisted  on  board  the  vessel 
commanded  by  the  officer  who  may  be  next  to  him  in  rank,  and  such 


24  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Distinctive  Flags  of  Officers General  Instructions. 

officer  is  to  issue  all  necessary  orders,  and  to  carry  out  any  instructions 
that  may  have  been,  or  may  be,  given  by  said  Commander-in-Chief. 

136 No  officer  left  temporarily  in  the  place  of  a  Commander-in- 
Chief  is  to  assume,  or  to  allow  himself  to  be  addressed  by,  any  higher 
title  than  his  commission  bespeaks,  nor  is  he,  in  his  written  communi- 
cations, to  subscribe  himself  otherwise  than,  after  his  rank,  as  the 
senior  officer  present. 

137 Rear-Admirals  in  command  of  shore  stations  are  to  wear  the 

distinctive  flag  to  which  they  may  be  entitled,  and  to  hoist  it  on  board 
the  receiving  vessel ;  or,  if  there  be  no  such  vessel  thereat,  at  any 
suitable  place  in  the  yard.  Commodores  in  such  command  who  have, 
by  order  of  the  Department,  commanded  a  squadron,  are  to  wear  a 
broad  pendant,  and  to  so  hoist  it. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

General  Instructions. 

138 The  attention  of  all  persons  belonging  to  the  Navy  is  par- 
ticularly called  to  the  laws  for  the  government  of  the  Navy,  and  to  all 
general  orders  and  regulations  of  the  Navy  Department  which  now 
exist  or  may  be  issued  hereafter. 

139 Hereafter  every  general  order  issued  by  this  Department,  or 

published  by  authority,  will  be  read  to  the  officers  and  crew  by  the 
Executive  Officer  on  board  of  every  naval  vessel,  at  the  first  general 
muster  subsequent  to  its  receipt,  and  entered  upon  the  ship's  log. 
All  officers  are  directed  to  preserve  a  copy  of  each  general  order  and 
circular. 

140 Although  particular  duties  are  prescribed  for  officers  and 

others  in  the  following  instructions,  yet  it  is  to  be  distinctly  under- 
stood that  it  is  not  intended  to  confine  or  limit  them  to  those  specified, 
but  every  person  is  enjoined  to  promote,  by  zeal  and  energy,  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  service. 

HI Authority  is  to  be  exercised  with  firmness,  but  with  kind- 
ness and  justice  to  inferiors. 

142 Officers  will  bear  in   mind   that  the  authority  to  punish 

offences  is  strictly  defined  by  law  ;  no  deviation  therefrom  will  be 
tolerated. 


NAVY   OF  THE  UNITED   STATES.  25 

General  Instructions. 

143 All  persons  in  the  Navy  are  to  be  constant  in  attention  to 

their  duties,  never  absenting  themselves  therefrom  without  the  con- 
sent of  their  immediate  Commanding  Officer,  nor  remaining  out  of  the 
vessel  to  which  they  may  belong  during  the  night,  after  sunset,  with- 
out express  permission  from  the  Commander  of  the  vessel,  or  from  the 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet  or  squadron. 

144 Every  officer  or  other  person  of  the  Navy  shall  treat  with 

respect  his  superior,  or  any  one  having  authority  over  him,  and  is  re- 
quired to  set  an  example  of  morality,  subordination,  and  devotion  to 
duty. 

145, ...If  any  person  in  the  Navy  consider  himself  oppressed  by  his 
superior,  or  observe  in  him  any  misconduct,  he  is  not  on  that  account 
to  fail  in  his  respect  to  him,  but  he  is  to  represent,  through  the  proper 
channel,  such  oppression  or  misconduct  to  the  proper  authority.  But 
in  all  cases  such  person  will  be  held  accountable  if  his  representations 
should  be  found  vexatious,  frivolous,  or  false. 

146 If  any  person  belonging  to  the  Navy  shall  know  of  any 

fraud,  collusion,  or  improper  conduct  on  the  part  of  any  agent,  con- 
tractor, or  other  person  employed  in  matters  connected  with  the  naval 
service,  he  shall  report  the  same,  in  writing,  through  the  proper  Chan- 
nel, to  the  proper  authority  ;  but  he  must,  in  all  cases,  specify  the  par- 
ticular acts  of  misconduct,  and  the  means  of  proving  the  same,  for  he 
will  be  held  strictly  accountable  for  any  frivolous  or  vexatious  charges 
he  may  present. 

147 If  an  officer  receive  an  order  from  a  superior  contrary  to  any 

particular  order  of  any  other  superior,  or  to  instructions,  or  general 
orders  from  the  Department,  he  shall  respectfully  represent,  in  writing, 
such  contrariety  to  such  superior,  and  if,  after  such  representation,  the 
superior  shall  still  insist  upon  the  execution  of  his  order,  it  is  to  be 
obeyed,  and  the  officer  receiving  and  executing  it,  is  to  report  the  cir- 
cumstances to  the  one  from  whom  he  received  the  original  order. 

148 Every  officer  who  shall  divert  another  from  any  service  upon 

which  he  shall  have  been  ordered  by  a  common  superior,  or  require 
him  to  act  contrary  to  the  orders  of  such  superior,  or  interfere  with 
those  under  his  command,  must  show  to  the  Department,  or  to  the 
officer  under  whose  command  he  may  be  acting,  that  the  public  interest 
required  the  procedure. 


26  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

General  Instructions. 

149 All  orders  countermanding  a  written  order  from  a  common 

superior  shall  be  given  in  writing. 

150 No  person  in  the  Navy  shall,  without  the  authority  of  his 

superior  or  Commanding  Officer,  exchange  with  another  for  the  per- 
formance of  any  duty  with  which  he  may  be  charged. 

151 When  any  officer,  whether  in  command  of  a  fleet,  squadron, 

or  single  vessel,  shall  meet  with  his  superior  or  senior  officer,  also  in 
command,  he  sball  visit  him  in  person,  show  him  his  orders  or  instruc- 
tions, and  consider  himself  under  his  command  for  the  time  being.  If 
he  shall  have  received  confidential  orders,  he  is  at  once  to  inform  his 
superior  of  that  fact,  and  he  must  not  be  delayed  in  the  execution  of 
such  orders  by  his  superior  without  an  overruling  necessity  therefor,  of  which 
the  Department  must  be  informed  in  detail,  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment ;  in  all  cases  of  such  interference,  the  original  instructions 
must  be  carried  out  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  and  a  full  report 
upon  the  subject  forwarded  to  the  authority  which  issued  such  confi- 
dential orders. 

152 Any  officer  who  maybe  sent  on  detached  duty,  and  who 

may  arrive  within  the  limits  of  a  port  or  station  commanded  by  an 
officer  belonging  to  the  same  fleet  or  squadron,  shall  always  commu- 
nicate with  such  Commanding  Officer,  either  in  person  or  by  letter, 
according  as  he  may  be  junior  or  senior  to  such  officer,  before  proceed- 
ing to  execute  any  part  of  the  duty  with  which  he  may  be  charged 
within  such  limits,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  their  common  superior, 
or  the  position  of  such  Commanding  Officer,  or  other  imperative  cir- 
cumstances would  cause  a  delay  prejudicial  to  the  service.  Such  officer 
will  always  communicate  with  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  port  or 
station  before  leaving  it,  in  order  that  an  opportunity  may  be  afforded 
to  send  reports  or  despatches  in  case  there  should  be  no  regular  means 
of  communication  between  him  and  the  Commander-in-Chief  or  Navy 
Department. 

153 Boats  shall  not  be  regarded  as  being  on  detached  duty  while 

engaged  in  the  ordinary  service  of  the  ship  to  which  they  belong.  Un- 
e  as  specially  fitted  for  an  expedition  for  which  a  regular  detail  of 
officers  and  men  is  made,  or  unless  separated  from  the  ship  by  unavoid- 
able or  unforseen  circumstances,  they  shall  be  regarded  as  attached  to 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  27 

_ v — ■ 

General  Instructions. 

her,  and  no  officer  in  such  cases  shall  assume  authority  on  the  ground 
that  he  is  engaged  on  detached  duty. 

154 When  two  or  more  vessels  are  in  company,  whether  belong- 
ing to  the  same  squadron  or  not,  the  senior  officer  present  will  regulate 
the  motions  of  all. 

155 No  deviation  shall  be  made  from  the  directions  of  the  Navy 

Department  in  relation  to  the  construction,  repair,  arrangement,  arma- 
ment, or  equipment  of  vessels  without  its  previous  sanction,  or  in  cases 
of  absolute  necessity  occurring  abroad,  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  or 
in  his  absence,  of  the  senior  officer  present,  and  then  the  nature  of  the 
alteration,  effects  produced,  and  costs  are  to  be  reported  to  the  Depart- 
ment  at  the  earliest  moment  practicable.  Nor  shall  any  change  be 
made  in  the  fixtures  or  furniture  of  officers'  apartments  without  such 
sanction,  and  if  made  for  private  convenience,  no  article  substituted 
for  that  allowed  shall  be  removed,  even  though  it  may  have  been  pur- 
chased by  the  officer  desiring  the  change. 

156 Every  officer  is  strictly  enjoined  to  avoid  all  unnecessary 

expenditures  of  public  money  or  stores,  and  as  far  as  may  be  in  his 
power,  to  prevent  the  same  in  others,  and  to  encourage  the  strictest 
economy  consistent  with  the  interests  of  the  service.  All  persons  in 
the  Navy  are  hereby  held  answerable  for  any  wasteful  or  improper 
expense  they  may  direct,  authorize,  or  knowingly  permit. 

157 No  article  of  public  stores  is  ever  to  be  appropriated  to  the 

private  use  of  any  person  not  in  distress,  without  the  consent  of  the 
Navy  Department,  or  the  order  of  the  senior  officer  present  in  com- 
mand, who  shall  give  to  the  Department  early  information  of  every 
case  that  may  occur,  together  with  the  attending  circumstances,  and 
be  shall,  in  every  instance,  be  careful  to  take  the  best  security  for 
future  indemnity  to  the  government  that  the  nature  of  it  will  admit. 

158 In  all  cases  of  real  distress,  gratuitous  assistance  is  to  be 

offered  to  the  fullest  extent  practicable. 

159 Mechanics  on   board  vessels  on  foreign   stations   may  be 

allowed  to  repair  vessels  of  the  merchant  service  of  the  United  States 
in  cases  where  a  refusal  to  do  so  would  of  necessity  impose  injurious 
delays  or  greatly  increase  expenses.  For  such  services  they  may  re- 
ceive such  compensation  as  may  be  properly  offered  and  their  Com- 


28  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

-'  «    '  "*" 

General  Instructions. 

manding  Officer  may  regard  as  fair  and  equitable.  No  officer  in  the 
Navy,  however,  is  ever  to  claim  or  receive  any  compensation  whatever 
for  such  services.  Assistance  may  likewise  be  rendered  to  foreign 
vessels,  on  similar  terms,  when  not  attainable  otherwise,  by  permission 
of  the  senior  officer. 

160 All  persons  employed  in  the  Navy,  or  for  naval  purposes,  are 

strictly  prohibited  from  having  any  interest  whatever  in  purchases  or 
contracts  for  supplies  of  any  kind  for  the  Navy,  or  in  any  works  per- 
taining to  it,  nor  shall  they  receive,  directly  or  indirectly,  any  emolu- 
ment or  gratuity  of  any  kind  from  any  contractor  or  other  person  fur- 
nishing supplies,  nor  act  as  agent  or  attorney  for  any  such  contractor 
or  other  person. 

161 When  the  sun  sets  at  or  after  six  o'clock,  tattoo  shall  be 

beat  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  the  colors  be  hoisted  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning  ;  and  when  it  sets  before  six  o'clock,  the  tattoo 
shall  be  beat  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  the  colors  be  hoisted 
at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  colors  shall  be  kept  flying  until 
sunset  if  the  weather  will  permit,  or  the  senior  officer  see  no  objection 
thereto.  Whenever  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  shall  get  under  way,  or  come 
to  anchor,  the  colors  shall  be  hoisted,  though  earlier  or  later,  if  there 
be  light  enough  for  them  to  be  seen  ;  also  in  passing,  meeting,  joining, 
or  parting  from  any  other  of  the  vessels  of  the  Navy  ;  and  unless  there 
should  be  sufficient  reason  to  the  contrary,  on  filling  in  with  any  other 
vessel  at  sea,  and  in  passing  or  approaching  forts,  castles,  batteries, 
light-houses,  or  towns. 

162 All  lights  and  fires,  except  those  necessary  for  the  service  of 

the  vessel,  or  specially  allowed  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  or  the 
lights  used  in  the  wardroom,  steerages  and  forward  officers'  apart- 
ments, shall  be  extinguished  at  tattoo.  The  wardroom  lights  shall  be 
extinguished  at  ten  p.  m.,  and  all  others  at  nine  p.  m  ,  unless  otherwise 
allowed  in  special  cases  by  the  Commanding  Officer.  The  greatest 
caution  is  to  be  observed  with  regard  to  lights  in  any  part  of  a  vessel. 
No  light  shall  be  left  unattended  in  any  apartment,  unless  it  be  in  a 
lantern  properly  secured.  No  uncovered  light  shall  be  used  in  any 
store-room  or  in  the  hold,  nor  shall  spirit  lamps,  explosive  oils,  or 
friction  matches  be  allowed  on  board  any  vessel  of  the  Navy. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  29 

General  Instructions 

163 In  the  execution  of  process  issued  by  civil  authority,  appli- 
cable to  a  person  or  to  persons  on  board  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  or  in  a 
navy  yard,  or  other  naval  establishment,  Commanding  Officers,  when 
legally  required,  are  to  afford  facilities  and  active  assistance  within 
their  respective  commands. 

164 Gambling  is  strictly  prohibited  on  board  vessels  of  the  Navy 

and  in  navy  yards,  and  all  places  and  stations  belonging  to,  or  under 
the  control  of  the  Navy  Department. 

165 Should  any  officer  of  the  Navy  so  far  forget  what  is  due  to 

his  own  honor,  and  to  that  of  the  service  of  which  he  is  a  member,  as 
to  incur  debts,  especially  upon  a  foreign  station,  without  a  reasonable 
expectation  of  discharging  them,  or  should  any  officer  leave  any  foreign 
port  without  paying,  or  providing  for  the  payment  of  every  debt  he 
may  have  incurred,  his  conduct,  when  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  his 
commanding  officer,  shall  be  reported  by  him  to  the  Commander  of  the 
squadron,  or  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  order  that  such  course  may 
be  pursued  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  may  require. 

166 Officers  of  the  Navy  not  on  duty,  are  to  keep  the  Depart- 
ment at  all  times  advised  of  their  address. 

167 Officers,  on   being  detached  from  duty,  will   immediately 

inform  the  Department  of  their  intended  place  of  residence,  and  notice 
must  be  given  of  any  contemplated  change  before  it  shall  have  been 
made. 

168 Officers  will  promptly  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  orders,  and 

also  inform  the  Department  immediately  on  their  having  reported  in 
obedience  to  them. 

169 All  persons  belonging  to  the  Navy  will  conform  strictly  to 

such  regulations  for  uniform  as  may  be  published  from  time  to  time  ; 
and  every  person  is  strictly  forbidden  to  wear  any  dress,  or  decoration, 
other  than  that  to  which  his  grade  clearly  entitles  him. 

170 Officers  on  serving  afloat,  or  travelling  in  foreign  countries, 

shall  communicate  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  squadron,  or  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  any  information  they  may  acquire  that  will 
be  useful  to  the  government  of  the  United  States. 

171 Officers  of  the  Navy,  and  all  others  in  the  employment  of  the 

Navy,  are  forbidden  to  give  publicity  to  any  hydrographical  knowledge 


30  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

General  Instructions. 

obtained,  or  discoveries  or  improvements  in  ordnance  made  during  their 
service  afloat. 

172 In  ports,  whether  home  or  foreign,  and  especially  in  com- 
municating with  foreign  vessels,  every  boat  is  to  carry  the  national 
ensign,  unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Commanding  Officer. 

173 All  important  orders  to  the  officer  of  the  deck,  to  be  carried 

out  during  the  night,  whether  given  by  the  Commanding  or  Executive 
Officer,  must  be  in  writing. 

174 No  person  in  the  Navy  will  upbraid  another  person  in  the 

Navy  for  refusing  a  challenge  to  fight  a  duel.  Every  person  is  enjoined 
to  assist  in  the  honorable  adjustment  of  any  differences  that  may  occur. 
No  disgrace  can  attach  to  any  one  for  refusing  a  challenge,  as  such  a 
course  would  be  in  obedience  to  law. 

175 No  person  in  the  Navy  shall  use  any  language  that  may  tend 

to  render  officers  or  others  dissatisfied  with  any  service  in  which  they 
may  be  engaged,  or  upon  which  they  may  be  ordered,  or  to  diminish 
their  confidence  in,  or  respect  for  their  superiors  in  command,  or  which 
may  in  any  manner  tend  to  weaken  that  subordination  which  is  essen- 
tial to  the  security  and  usefulness  of  the  Navy  ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  any  officer  who  may  hear  any  such  language  to  suppress  it,  and  report 
it  immediately  to  the  proper  officer. 

176 Combinations  on  the  part  of  officers,  or  others,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  remonstrating  against  a  superior,  or  his  orders,  or  complaining 
of  details  of  duty,  or  of  service,  are  strictly  forbidden.  If  an  individual 
believes  that  he  has  cause  to  remonstrate  or  complain,  he  is  at  liberty 
to  do  so  either  in  writing  or  personally  ;  but  to  combine  with  any  other 
person  to  prefer  or  set  forth  a  complaint  against  a  superior  is  to  be  re- 
garded as  insubordinate  and  factious,  and  may  be  punished  by  a  court- 
martial.  No  person  is  to  delay  obedience  to  an  order  for  the  purpose 
of  remonstrating  or  complaining. 

177 The  practice  of  presenting  swords,  plate  or  other  things  of 

value,  from  inferior  officers,  or  from  crews,  to  their  superior  or  com- 
manding officer,  in  the  way  of  compliment,  and  all  votes,  resolutions 
or  testimonials,  whether  of  praise  or  censure,  from  inferiors  to  superiors, 
are  injurious  to  discipline,  aud  are  therefore  strictly  forbidden. 

178 Written  testimonials  of  the  general  or  particular  conduct  of 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  31 

General  Instructions. 

officers  and  others,  are  only  to  be  given  by  their  Commanding  Offi- 
cer, and  in  case  of  Commanding  Officers  themselves,  by  the  Com- 
mander of  the  squadron.  All  such  are  to  be  addressed  officially 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  forwarded  to  the  Department  for 
record  and  use.  But  in  case  of  officers  subject  to  examination,  lettera 
may  be  written  by  the  head  of  the  Department  to  which  they  may 
belong,  which  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  Department  through  the  usual 
channel  of  communication. 

179 Testimonials,  in  writing  or  otherwise,  between  officers  rela- 
tive to  the  performance  of  their  duties  are  prohibited. 

180 No  person  belonging  to,  or  in  the  employ  of  the  Navy,  shall 

accept  any  gift,  or  testimonial  of  any  kind,  from  the  workmen,  or  any 
other  person  or  persons  employed  in  any  navy  yard  or  other  place  un- 
der the  control  of  the  Navy  Department. 

181 Intelligence  respecting  any  contemplated  naval  or  military 

operations,  descriptions  of  naval  vessels  or  armaments,  their  destina- 
tion, or  the  names  of  such  as  are  under  repair,  or  fitting  for  6ea,  or  any 
other  information  whatsoever  that  can  be  used  to  the  injury  of  the 
government  by  a  public  enemy,  are  prohibited  from  being  given  by  any 
person  in  the  naval  service. 

182 Discussions  of  military  or  naval  movements  by  officers  in  the 

presence  of  their  attendants,  or  any  of  the  crew,  are  prohibited. 

183 All  publications,  or  communications  in  private  letters,  rela- 
tive to  military  or  naval  operations,  the  movements  of  ships  or  of  dis- 
tinguished officers,  or  containing  information  of  any  kind  or  description 
that  can  be  used  by  the  public  enemy,  are  strictly  forbidden. 

184 Publications  relating  to  private  transactions,  or  having  in 

view  the  praise  or  censure  of  any  person  in  the  naval  service,  are  pro- 
hibited. 

185 In  all  matters  liable  to  undergo  investigation  by  court- 
martial,  or  otherwise,  officers  and  others  will  be  careful  not  to  prejudge 
the  case,  or  commit  themselves  by  giving  an  oral  or  written  opinion, 
until  required  to  do  so  by  the  Department,  or  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  squadron. 

186 No  officer  will  interfere  personally  in  the  arrest  and  manage- 
ment of  intoxicated  men  more  than  may  be  absolutely  necessary.    The 


32  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

General  Instructions. 

arrest  should  alwajs  be  made  by  persons  not  above  the  grade  of  Petty 
Officers,  and  no  more  violence  should  be  used  than  that  required  to 
restrain  or  confine  them. 

187 The  use  of  sheath  knives  on  board  ship  is  strictly  forbidden. 

Jack-knives  shall  be  worn  with  lanyards  and  in  fobs. 

188. ^ _.A11  officers  of  the  Navy,  not  on' duty,  whose  names  are  borne 
on  the  books  of  a  naval  station  for  pay,  will,  on  the  receipt  of  orders 
for  duty,  enclose  a  copy  of  the  same  to  the  Commandant  of  the  station. 

189 And  all  officers  returning  from  sea,  under  orders  or  permis- 
sion from  their  Commanding  Officer,  will,  immediately  on  their  arrival 
in  the  United  States,  report  in  writing  to  the  Department,  enclosing  a 
copy  of  the  order  or  permission  under  which  they  return. 

190 An  order  or  permission  given  by  a  Commanding  Officer  on  a 

foreign  station  to  an  officer  to  return  to  the  United  States  and  report 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  requires  no  more  than  that  he  should  re- 
port, in  writing,  from  the  place  of  his  arrival.  No  allowance  for 
travel  to  the  seat  of  government  will  be  allowed,  unless  specially 
authorized  by  the  Department. 

191 Duty  on  board  a  sea- going  vessel  of  the  Navy  in  commission, 

on  board  a  practice  ship  at  sea,  or  on  board  a  coast  survey  vessel 
actually  employed  at  sea,  will  be  regarded  by  the  Department  as  sea 
service. 

192 Officers  of  the  Navy,  while  attached  to  vessels  of  the  coast 

survey  on  sea  service,  will  be  entitled  to  sea  pay. 

193 No  order  will  be  given  to  medical  officers  of  the  Navy  to 

render  professional  aid  to  any  person  who  is  not  attached  to  the  naval 
service,  or  on  board  a  ship-of-war.  The  Department  will  confide  in 
their  humanity  to  respond  to  any  appeal  for  their  assistance  whenever 
the  requisite  aid  cannot  be  obtained  elsewhere.  An  exception  may  be 
made  in  favor  of  vessels  in  distress,  when,  if  necessary  to  secure  the 
requisite  medical  aid,  the  authority  of  the  Commander  may  be  inter- 
posed. 

194 Steam  vessels  shall  not  be  hired  to  tow  any  United  States 

vessels  in  or  out  of  port  unless  circumstances  should  require  it  for  their 
safety,  or  when  the  full  use  of  all  their  own  means  may  not  be  able  to 
prevent  injurious  delays  when  ordered  on  special  or  urgent  service. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  33 

General  Instructions. 

195 Steamers- of- war  of  the  Navy  are  never  to  be  used  for  towing 

vessels,  unless  when  necessary  for  aiding  in  battle,  or  to  engage  therein ; 
or  to  enter  or  depart  from  a  port  during  a  calm  or  other  impediment ; 
or  to  relieve  them  in  distress  at  sea. 

196 No  officer  or  man  attached  to  a  squadron  on  the  west  coast  of 

Africa  will  be  permitted  to  be  on  shore  before  sunrise  or  after  sunset, 
or  to  sleep  there  at  night ;  this  rule  to  apply  not  only  to  the  continental 
coast,  but  to  the  Cape  de  Verde  islands.  No  United  States  vessel  will 
ascend  or  anchor  in  any  of  the  African  rivers  except  upon  imperative 
public  service.  Boat  excursions  up  rivers,  or  hunting  parties  on  shore, 
are  forbidden.  Vessels,  when  possible,  will  anchor  at  a  reasonable 
distance  from  shore  ;  far  enough  not  to  be  influenced  by  the  malaria 
floated  off  by  the  land  breeze.  Convalescents  from  fever  and  other 
diseases,  when  condemned  by  medical  survey,  are  to  be  sent  to  the 
United  States  with  the  least  possible  delay.  When  the  general  health 
of  a  ship's  company  shall  be  reported  as  impaired  by  cruising  upon  the 
southern  or  equatorial  portion  of  the  coast,  the  earliest  possible  oppor- 
tunity will  be  given  them  to  recruit,  by  transferring  the  ship,  for  a 
Jtime,  to  the  Canaries,  or  other  windward  islands  of  the  station.  Boat 
and  shore  duty,  involving  exposure  to  sun  and  rain,  is  to  be  performed, 
so  far  as  the  exigencies  of  the  service  will  permit,  by  "  Kroomen"  em- 
ployed for  that  purpose.  All  possible  protection  from  like  exposure  is 
to  be  afforded  to  the  ship's  company  on  board  ;  and  the  proper  clothing 
and  diet  of  the  crew,  as  well  as  the  ventilation  and  care  of  the  decks, 
will  be  made  a  frequent  subject  for  the  inspection  and  advice  of  the 
jiedical  officers. 

197 All  "  slush"  which  may  not  be  required  for  the  use  of  the 

vessel,  or  the  messes  of  the  men,  shall  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  paid 
over  to  the  paymaster,  who  shall  receive,  expend,  and  account  for  the 
same,  under  the  direction  of  the  Captain,  for  the  following  purposes, 
viz  :  For  premiums  to  the  Captains  of  guns  who  shall  fire  most  accu- 
rately at  a  target  when  exercising  with  ball ;  to  men  making  the  best 
shots  with  small  arms  ;  for  musical  instruments  and  music,  exclusive 
of  that  for  the  band  ;  for  furnishing  rough  clothing  for  the  cook  and 
his  assistants,  and  for  the  Captain  of  the  hold. 

198 When  any  barrels  or  packages  in  which  provisions  or  other 

3 


34  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

General  Instructions. 

articles  have  been  received  on  board  shall  have  been  emptied,  they 
shall,  if  they  cannot  be  returned  to  a  navy  yard,  be  disposed  of  to  the 
best  advantage  to  the  public  service.  If  sold,  the  amount  received  for 
the  same  shall  be  paid  to  the  paymaster,  and  reported  and  accounted 
for  by  him  in  the  same  manner  as  other  public  moneys  ;  and  all  articles 
so  sold,  and  the  amounts  paid  to  the  paymaster,  shall  be  entered  in  the 
log-book. 

199 Whenever  any  articles  from  a  vessel  of-war  may  be  sold 

abroad,  it  is  strictly  enjoined  that  all  the  port  regulations,  or  custom- 
house laws  referring  to  such  articles,  shall  be  rigidly  complied  with. 

200 Ships-of-war  will  take  pilots  only  when  it  is  deemed  neces- 
sary, and  pay  them  such  rates  as  the  laws  of  the  States  respectively 
authorize.  Pilots  will  not  be  called  on  board  until  the  ship  is  ready  to 
proceed  to  sea,  and  will  be  paid  only  from  that  time.  In  coming  from 
sea,  the  pilot  will  be  discharged  the  moment  his  services  are  no  longer 
absolutely  necessary.  Coast  pilots  may  be  employed  when  approved 
by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  squad- 
ron. Their  pay  is  to  be  governed  by  the  direct  decision  of  the  De- 
partment. During  the  stay  of  a  pilot  on  board,  he  shall  be  furnished 
with  a  cot  or  hammock,  and  bedding,  and  a  suitable  place  be  appointed 
for  his  sleeping.  He  will  take  h's  meals  at  the  ward-room  table,  or  in 
such  other  mess  as  the  Commanding  Officer  may  direct. 

201 All  mail  matter  conveyed  by  vessels  of  the  Navy  is  to  be 

delivered  immediately  after  arrival  in  port  to  the  postmaster  of  the  place. 

202 The  families  of  officers,  or  of  other  persons,  are  not  allowed  to 

reside  in  national  vessels,  nor  to  become  passengers  therein,  unless  by 
the  assent  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

203 Women  are  not  to  be  taken  to  sea  from  the  United  States  in 

any  vessel  of  the  Navy,  without  permission  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  ;  nor  when  on  foreign  service,  without  the  express  permission  of 
the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  or  of  the  senior  officer 
present,  and  then  only  to  make  a  passage  from  one  port  to  another. 

204 No  seaman  or  other  sea-faring  man,  not  being  a  citizen  of  the 

United  States,  shall  be  admitted,  or  received  as  a  passenger  on  board 
of  any  public  vessel  of  the  United  States  in  a  foreign  port,  without  per- 
mission in  writing  from  the  proper  officers  of  the  country  of  which  such 
eaman,  or  sea-faring  man  may  be  a  subject  or  citizen. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.      *     35 

General  Instructions, 

205 No  vessel  of  a  squadron  is  to  take  any  person  on  board  as  a 

passenger,  without  the  express  direction  or  permission  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, or  of  the  senior  officer  present. 

206 The  law  in  relation  to  distilled  liquors  on  board  vessels  of 

the  Navy,  does  not  include  ale,  beer,  wine,  or  other  liquors  not  distilled. 

207 Card  playing  is  not  to  be  permitted  on  board  of  any  vessel  of 

the  United  States. 

208 The  practice  of  bringing  home,  in  the  public  vessels  of  the 

United  States,  various  animals,  such  as  horses,  asses,  mules,  and  other 
quadrupeds,  formerly  authorized  by  the  Department,  is  hereby  strictly 
prohibited. 

209 When  gold,  silver,  or  jewels  shall  be  placed  on  board  any 

vessel  of  the  Navy  for  freight  or  safe-keeping,  the  Commander  of  the 
vessel  shall  sign  bills  of  lading  for  the  amount,  and  be  responsible  for 
the  treasure.  The  usual  percentage  shall  be  demanded  from  the  ship- 
pers of  the  treasure,  and  its  amount  shall  be  divided  as  follows  :  One- 
fourth  to  the  Commander  in-Chief  of  the  squadron  to  which  the  vessel 
may  belong  ;  one- half  to  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  ;  one-fourth  to 
the  navy  pension  fund.  But  in  order  to  entitle  the  Com  mander-in-Chief 
of  the  squadron  to  receive  any  part  of  the  amount,  he  must  have  sig- 
nified to  the  Commander  of  the  vessel,  in  writing,  his  readiness  to  unite 
with  him  in  the  responsibility  for  the  care  of  the  treasure.  When  a 
Commander-in-Chief  of  a  squadron  does  not  participate  in  a  division  of 
the  amount,  then  two-thirds  of  the  whole  of  it  shall  inure  to  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel,  and  the  remainder  to  the  navy  pension  fund. 

210 Sunday  must  be  observed  on  board  of  all  vessels  of  the  navy, 

and  at  all  stations  and  navy  yards,  in  an  orderly  manner,  by  officers 
and  men.  All  labor  or  duty  will  be  reduced  to  the  measure  of  strict 
necessity.  The  religious  tendencies  of  officers  and  men  are  to  be  en- 
couraged, and  suitable  times  and  places  will  be  assigned  for  Divine 
worship.  It  is  hoped  that  the  religious  rights  of  Christian  sailors  will 
at  all  times,  receive  due  regard  from  all  commanding  officers  and  otherl 
in  authority. 

211 No  officer  of  the  Navy  will,  by  virtue  of  any  assimilated  rank 

or  otherwise,  claim  or  exercise  any  command  over  any  part  of  the  land 
forces  of  the  United  States  on  shore ;  nor  will  he  permit  the  assumption  of 


36  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

General  Instructions Applications  and  Qualifications. 

authority  or  command  by  any  officer  of  the  Army  over  any  vessel,  or 
other  part  of  the  force  under  his  orders.  Co-operation  with  the  Army 
is  strictly  enjoined  whenever  it  may  be  requested,  if,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  officer  in  command,  his  force  and  other  circumstances  will  permit. 

212 All  Officers  of  the  Line,  when  on  duty,  from  the  grade  of  Rear- 

Admiral  to  Lieutenant  Commander,  inclusive,  will  be  addressed  by  their 
proper  title.  The  word  "Captain"  will  be  used  only  in  reference  to, 
or  when  applied  to,  the  officer  holding  that  rank,  and  all  Line  Officers 
below  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Commander,  whether  commanding  or 
not,  will  be  addressed  either  by  the  title  of  their  grade,  or  as  Mr.  Offi- 
cers of  the  Marine  Corps  above  the  rank  of  1st  Lieutenant,  will  be 
addressed  by  their  military  title,  brevet  or  lineal  ;  of  and  below  that 
rank  by  their  title,  or  as  Mr.  Officers  of  the  Staff  will  be  addressed  by 
their  titles,  or  as  Mr.,  or  as  Dr.,  as  the  case  may  be. 

ARTICLE  V. 

applications — qualifications — examinations — appointments    and 

promotions— ratings  and  disratings. 

Section  1. 

Applications  and  Qualifications. 

213 Applications  of  candidates  for  admission  into  the  Naval 

Academy,  must  conform  to  the  regulations  of  that  institution,  which 
contain  all  the  information  necessary,  together  with  a  description  of 
the  requisite  qualifications. 

214 All  applications  for  admission  into  the  Navy,  in  any  capacity, 

can  be  made  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  at  any  time,  by  the  candi- 
date himself,  or  by  his  parent,  guardian,  or  any  friend.  No  application 
will  be  considered  unless  strictly  in  accjrdance  with  the  following  rules. 
The  registry  of  a  name  will  give  no  assurance  of  permission  to  be  ex- 
amined, as  the  Department  reserves  to  itself  the  right  of  selecting  for 
examination  those  whom  it  may  consider  most  likely  to  be  of  service 
to  the  country. 

215 All  applications  must  state  the  age,  birth-place  and  residence 

of  the  candidate,  who  must  also  furnish  certificates  of  his  moral  and 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  37 

Applications  and  Qualifications. 

physical  qualifications.  An  applicant  for  the  office  of  Assistant  Naval 
Constructor,  must  furnish,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  evidence  show- 
ing that  he  is  a  shipwright  by  profession,  that  he  has  been  engaged  in 
that  business,  and  must  present  the  certificate  of  the  persons  with  whom 
the  business  was  learned,  and  those  by  whom  he  has  since  been  em- 
ployed.    (See  form  No.  16,  appendix.) 

216 No  person  will  be  appointed  to  any  commissioned  or  war- 
ranted office  in  the  Navy  until  he  shall  have  passed  a  physical  and  a 
professional  examination,  except  Chaplains  and  Professors  of  Mathe- 
matics, who  are  not  required  to  undergo  the  latter.  The  physical  ex- 
aminations shall  precede  the  professional,  and  if  a  candidate  should  be 
declared  physically  unfit,  he  will  not  be  examined  otherwise.  The 
passing  of  an  examination  must  not  be  considered  as  giving  any  assurance 
of  appointment,  as  the  Department  reserves  to  itself  the  right  to  select 
those  persons  of  the  highest  attainments,  in  case  there  should  be  more 
candidates  than  vacancies. 

217 A  candidate  for  the  appointment  of  Master's  Mate,  must  be 

of  sober  and  correct  habits  ;  he  must  be  not  less  than  eighteen,  nor  more 
than  thirty-five  years  of  age  ;  he  must  have  been  at  sea  before  the  mast, 
or  as  an  officer,  at  least  five  years.  The  recommendation  by  Command- 
ing Officers,  of  Petty  Officers  or  men,  for  zeal  or  gallantry,  may  entitle 
them  to  examination. 

218 A  candidate  for  a  Boatswain's  appointment  must  be  of  sober 

and  correct  habits  ;  he  must  be  not  less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more 
than  thirty-five  years  of  age  ;  he  must  have  been  at  least  seven  years 
at  sea,  and  have  served  one  complete  year  of  that  time  as  a  Petty  Officer 
in  the  Navy  ;  he  must  be  a  thorough,  practical  seaman,  and  understand 
the  rigging  of  ships  according  to  regulations,  and  the  cutting  and  fitting 
of  the  same  ;  also,  the  weighing,  catting,  fishing,  securing  and  trans- 
portation of  anchors,  and  the  working  of  cables  ;  the  erection  and 
securing  of  shears,  the  handling  of  purchases,  the  masting  of  ships,  the 
securing  of  yards,  and  be  able  to  write  sufficiently  well  to  keep  a  rough 
account  of  stores. 

2 19. ...A  candidate  for  a  Gunner's  appointment  must  be  of  sober 
and  correct  habits  ;  he  must  be  not  less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more 
than  thirty -five  years  of  age  ;  he  must  understand  the  fitting  and 


38  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Applications  and  Qualifications. 

arrangement  of  magazines,  light- rooms,  passages  and  shell-rooms  ;  the 
stowage  and  preservation  of  ammunition,  fire- works,  and  ordnance  stores 
generally  ;  the  proportion  of  powder  for  guns  of  every  class,  the  method 
of  making  anrt  filling  cartridges,  the  construction,  strapping,  filling 
and  fusing  of  shells,  the  application  of  fuses  of  all  kinds,  and  the  use 
of  fire-works  ;  also,  the  making  of  cartridges  for  small  arms,  of  wads, 
hoth  junk  and  grommet ;  the  fitting  of  gun-gear,  the  details  and  use 
of  gun  carriages  of  all  kinds,  the  securing  and  transportation  of  guns, 
the  use  of  gun-sights,  and  the  exercise  established  by  regulations  ;  he 
must  also  be  able  to  write  sufficiently  well  to  keep  a  rough  account  of 
stores,  and  to  make  up  his  returns  as  required  in  the  ordnance  ledger. 

220 A  candidate  for  a  Carpenter's  appointment  must  be  of  sober 

and  correct  habits ;  he  must  be  not  less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more 
than  thirty-fi7e  years  of  age  ;  he  must  be  a  good  shipwright,  understand 
caulking,  the  fishing  of  masts  and  yards,  and  the  quality  and  strength 
of  timber  ;  also,  how  to  unship  and  hang  a  rudder,  to  construct  and 
hang  a  jury-rudder,  and  be  able  to  write  sufficiently  well  to  keep  a 
rough  account  of  stores. 

221 A  candidate  for  a  Sailmaker's  appointment  must  be  of  sober 

and  correct  habits ;  he  must  be  not  less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more 
than  thirty-five  years  of  age  ;  he  must  be  a  good  workman  in  his  line 
of  business  ;  be  capable  of  draughting,  and  understand  thoroughly  the 
cutting  and  making  of  sails,  awnings,  hammock-cloths,  boom-covers, 
and  wlndsails  for  a  vessel  of-war,  and  be  able  to  write  sufficiently  well 
to  keep  a  rough  account  of  stores. 

222 A  candidate  for  an  appointment  as  Third  Assistant  Engineer 

must  be  not  less  than  nineteen,  nor  more  than  twenty-six  years  of  age  ; 
he  must  be  of  moral  character  and  correct  habits  ;  he  must  have  worked 
not  less  than  eighteen  months  in  a  steam-engine  manufactory,  or  else 
have  served  not  less  than  that  period  as  an  engineer  on  board  a  steamer 
provided  with  a  condensing  engine,  and  have  secured  a  favorable  im- 
pression of  the  director  or  head  engineer  as  to  his  ability  ;  he  must  be 
able  to  describe  and  sketch  all  the  different  parts  of  the  marine  steam" 
engine  and  boilers,  and  to  explain  their  uses  and  mechanical  operation, 
the  manner  of  putting  them  in  operation,  regulating  their  action,  and 
guarding  against  danger.     He  must  be  well  acquainted  with  arithmetic, 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  39 

Applications  and  Qualifications. 

rudimentary  mechanics,  mensuration  of  surfaces  and  solids,  write  a  fair, 
legible  hand,  and  have  some  knowledge  of  the  chemistry  of  combustion 
and  corrosion. 

223 A  candidate  for  the  office  of  Assistant  Naval  Constructor 

must  be  not  less  than  twenty-four,  nor  more  than  thirty-five  years 
of  age  ;  he  must  be  of  good,  moral  character,  have  an  accurate  know- 
ledge of  arithmetic,  of  the  nature  and  use  of  logarithms ;  be  able  to 
resolve  a  simple  algebraic  formula  into  numbers  ;  be  acquainted  with 
the  primary  elements  of  geometry,  descriptive  geometry,  mensuration, 
naval  architectural  drawing,  and  laying  off  on  the  mould-loft  floor,  and 
with  practical  building. 

224 A  candidate  for  the  office  of  Assistant  Paymaster  must  be  not 

less  than  twenty- one,  nor  more  than  twenty  six  years  of  age,  except 
as  provided  for  under  the  act  approved  April  1,  1864.  His  moral  and 
mental  qualifications,  as  well  as  his  fitness  for  the  office  he  solicits, 
especially  as  to  the  mode  of  receiving  and  issuing  provisions,  clothing 
and  small  stores,  of  keeping  the  required  accounts,  of  making  returns 
and  reports  agreeably  to  the  prescribed  general  instructions,  of  making 
out  the  accounts  of  officers  and  men,  calculating  rates  of  exchange, 
and  deducing  the  relative  value  of  United  States  and  foreign  coins, 
weights  and  measures,  will  be  subjects  of  rigid  investigation. 

225 A  candidate  for  the  office  of  Assistant  Surgeon  must  be  not 

less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more  than  twenty-five  years  of  age.  His 
moral,  mental  and  professional  qualifications,  will  be  decided  upon  by 
the  board. 

226 An  applicant  for  the  position  of  Professor  of  Mathematics 

must  be  not  less  than  twenty-one,  nor  more  than  thirty-five  years  of 
age.  He  must  be  of  good  moral  character,  and  must  satisfy  the  Depart- 
ment of  his  ability  to  perform  all  the  duties  required  of  that  grade  of 
officers. 

227 An  applicant  for  the  office  of  Chaplain  must  be  not  less  than 

twenty-one,  nor  more  than  thirty-five  years  of  age.  He  must  be  a  reg- 
ularly ordained  minister  of  some  religious  denomination,  and  of  unim- 
peached  character. 

228 No  person  shall  be  appointed  a  Secretary  who  is  under  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  appointed  a  Clerk  who  is 
under  eighteen  years  of  age.     The  officers  who  may  appoint  Secretaries 


40  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Examinations 

or  Clerks,  will  be  responsible  for  their  moral  character  and  fitness  for 
the  duties  they  are  to  perform.  No  person  shall  be  appointed  to  either 
of  these  offices  who  may  have  been  dismissed  from  the  Navy  for  any 
misconduct. 

Section  2. 

Examinations. 

229 At  stated  or  convenient  periods,  boards  will  be  ordered  for 

the  examination  of  candidates  for  appointment  or  promotion,  who  will 
be  duly  informed  of  the  time  and  place  of  meeting.  Before  proceeding 
to  the  examination  of  any  candidate  for  appointment,  the  medical  offi- 
cers who  may  be  ordered  for  the  purpose  will  furnish  to  the  board,  to 
examine  professionally,  a  certificate  of  the  physical  fitness  of  each  can- 
didate who  may  pass  the  examination  ;  and  also  a  list  of  those  who  may  be 
found  to  be  physically  unfit  for  the  service.  No  person  will  be  passed  by 
the  medical  board  who  is  not  free  from  physical  defects,  and  all  obvious 
tendency  to  any  form  of  disease  which  would  be  likely  to  interfere  with 
a  prompt  and  efficient  discharge  of  duty.  In  the  case  of  an  Assistant 
Surgeon,  the  board  of  examiners  will  scrutinize  his  physical  qualifica- 
tions, and  will  make  a  separate  report  in  each  case,  direct  to  the  Depart- 
ment, to  be  placed  on  file  with  his  testimonials.  The  board  to  examine 
professionally,  having  received  the  certificate  of  the  physical  fitness  of 
the  candidate,  will  proceed  to  examine  him  on  all  the  required  qualifica- 
tions ;  it  will  grant  certificates  to  those  who  may  be  found  duly  qualified, 
numbering  them  in  succession  in  the  order  of  relative  merit,  beginning 
with  one  to  the  best  qualified.  It  will,  besides,  report  to  the  authority 
convening  them,  at  the  close  of  a  session,  the  result  of  all  their  investi- 
gations, and  forward  all  the  documentary  evidence  they  may  have 
received  in  relation  to  the  capacity  and  fitness  of  parties. 

230 The  board  of  Naval  Surgeons  will  assemble  annually,  and 

usually  about  the  close  of  the  lecture  season.  In  no  case  admitting  of 
a  reasonable  doubt  will  it  report  favorably,  as  the  health  and  lives  of 
the  officers  and  men  of  the  Navy  are  objects  too  important  to  be  intrusted 
to  ignorant,  or  incompetent  persons. 

231 Boards  for  the  examination  of  candidates  for  appointment  or 

promotion  shall  be  composed  as  follows.    For  a  Master's  Mate,  of  three 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED    STATES.  41 

Examinations. 

Line  Officers,  one  of  whom  shall  be  of,  or  above  the  rank  of  Lieutenant 
Commander.  For  a  Boatswain  or  Gunner,  of  three  Line  Officers,  one  of 
whom  shall  be  of,  or  above,  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Commander,  and 
one  shall  be  of  the  grade  in  which  the  applicant  desires  an  appointment. 
For  a  Carpenter  or  Sailmaker,  of  two  Line  Officers,  one  of  whom  shall 
be  of,  or  above,  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Commander,  and  of  one  Staff 
Officer  of  the  grade  in  which  the  applicant  desires  an  appointment. 
For  Engineer  Officers,  of  not  less  than  three  Chief  Engineers,  For 
Medical  Officers,  of  not  less  than  three  Surgeons.  For  Assistant  Pay- 
masters, of  not  less  than  three  Paymasters.  For  Assistant  Naval  Con- 
structors, of  not  less  than  three  Naval  Constructors,  and  one  Professor 
of  Mathematics. 

232 ..Candidates  who  may  exhibit  the  highest  degree  of  practical 

experience  and  professional  skill  will  be  given  a  preference,  both  in 
admission  and  promotion. 

233 No  qualified  candidate  will  be  held  over  for  appointment 

more  than  one  year.  If  not  appointed  within  that  time,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  the  candidate  to  be  re-examined,  when  be  will  take  posi- 
tion, if  successful,  with  the  class  last  examined. 

234 Any  person  who  shall  fail  to  present  himself  for  examination, 

after  having  obtained  permission,  shall  be  considered  as  having  for- 
feited his  right  to  be  examined,  and  any  officer  who  shall  fail  to  pre- 
sent himself,  after  having  been  ordered  so  to  do,  (unless  for  reasons 
satisfactory  to  the  Department,)  shall  be  dropped  from  the  list. 

235 Any  Assistant  Surgeon   who,  after  examination,  shall   be 

reported  oy  the  board  as  not  qualified  for  promotion,  shall  be  dropped 
from  the  list  of  officers  of  the  Navy. 

236 If  an  officer  should  fail  to  pass  a  first  examination,  -and  be 

granted  an  Opportunity  to  present  himself  a  second  time,  he  will,  in 
case  of  success,  have  his  position  on  the  register  designated  by  the 
board,  subject,  however,  to  the  decision  of  the  Department.  But  if  he 
should  fail  in  the  second  examination,  he  shall  be  dropped  from  the 
Navy  list. 

237 Any  officer  who  may  have  been  absent  from  the  United 

States  on  duty,  or  have  been  excused  by  the  Department  from  attend- 
ing at  the  time  when  others  of  his  date  were  examined,  will,  if  not  re- 


42  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Examinations Appointments  and  Promotions. 

jected  at  a  subsequent  examination,  be  entitled  to  the  same  rank  with 
them,  and  if,  from  any  cause,  his  relative  seniority  cannot  be  assigned, 
he  shall  retain  his  original  relative  position  on  the  register.  In  order, 
however,  that  the  relative  position  of  officers  of  the  same  date  who 
may  be  examined  for  promotion  at  different  times  may  be  more  readily 
determined,  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  board  will  be  selected,  if 
practicable,  from  those  who  served  on  the  next  preceding  board. 

238 No  allowance  will  be  made  for  the  expenses  of  persons  under- 
going examinations  for  appointments,  as  the  latter  are  indispensable 
prerequisites  to  appointment.  An  exception  to  this  rule  will  be  made 
in  the  case  of  candidates  for  admission  to  the  Naval  Academy,  who,  if 
successful,  will  be  allowed  their  actual  necessary  travelling  expenses. 

239 Any  person  producing  a  false  certificate  of  age,  time  of  ser- 
vice or  character,  or  making  a  false  statement  to  a  board  of  examina- 
tion, will  be  dropped  immediately 

Section  3. 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

240 Any  person  having  passed  an  examination  will  be  eligible  to 

an  appointment.  Appointments  will  be  made  as  vacancies  may  occur, 
in  the  order  of  merit  as  reported  by  the  board.  Every  person  on 
receiving  an  appointment  from  the  Department  to  any  office  in  the 
Navy,  will  forward  a  letter  of  acceptance  immediately  to  the  Depart- 
ment, together  with  the  oath  of  allegiance  duly  signed  and  certified. 
(See  appendix,  form  No.  17.) 

241 No  officer  shall,  when  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 

State,  unless  authorized  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  appoint  any 
person  not  holding  a  commission  or  warrant  in  the  Navy  to  perform 
the  duties  of  a  commissioned  or  warranted  officer,  nor  give  to  any 
commissioned  or  warranted  officer  any  acting  appointment.  Au  excep- 
tion to  this  rule  will  be  found  in  the  fourth  section  of  the  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  appointment  of  Assistant  Paymasters,  approved  July  17, 
1861. 

242 No  officer  other  than  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or 

squadron,  shall  give  any  acting  appointment,  except  as  provided  for  in  the 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  43 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

last  paragraph  ;  nor  shall  any  such  acting  appointment  be  issued  unless 
a  lasting  vacancy  should  occur  in  the  established  complement  of  a 
vessel  of  the  Navy,  which  cannot  be  rilled  from  supernumerary  officers 
on  board  other  vessels  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  and  in  such  case  it  shal* 
be  in  writing,  and  be  subject  to  revocation  by  himself,  or  by  his  suc- 
cessor, or  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  In  the  case  of  a  vacancy  by 
death  on  board  any  vessel  absent  from  the  United  States,  and  acting 
singly,  the  Commanding  Officer  may  issue  a  written  order  to  supply  the 
deficiency,  which  shall  continue  in  force  until  the  vessel  falls  in  with 
the  Commander-in-Chief,  or  arrives  in  the  United  States. 

243 Temporary  vacancies  on  board  vessels  not  within  the  United 

States,  occasioned  by  the  continued  indisposition  of  officers,  their  ab- 
sence on  duty,  or  inability  to  perform  it,  may  be  filled  by  a  written 
order  from  the  Commander-in-Chief,  or  senior  officer  present,  to  other 
officers  of  the  fleet,  squadron,  or  vessel,  who  will  perform  the  duties  of 
such  sick,  absent,  or  incompetent  officers,  until  their  return  to  duty, 
or  until  further  orders  be  received  from  competent  authority.  All 
such  orders  may  be  revoked  by  the  officer  from  whom  they  issued. 

244 No  Commanding  officer  of  a  vessel  which  may  be  ordered  to 

sail  from  the  United  States,  or  which  may  be  separated  from  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  fleet  or  squadron  to  which  such  vessel  belongs, 
shall  issue  any  order  to  fill  vacancies  among  offices  which  existed  and 
could  have  been  reported  to  the  Navy  Department  in  time  for  orders 
to  be  issued  to  other  officers  before  sailing,  or  to  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  before  the  separation  occurred. 

245 All  acting  appointments  and  orders  directing  an  officer  to  per- 
form duties  higher  than  those  of  his  proper  grade,  must  specify  the 
vessel  on  board  which  he  is  to  act,  and  in  case  of  subsequent  removal 
to  another  vessel,  a  new  appointment  or  order  must  be  given,  except 
when  the  original  shall  have  issued  from  the  Navy  Department. 

246 Officers  conferring  acting  appointments,  or  giving  orders  to 

fill  vacancies,  will  promptly  inform  the  Department  of  such  transac- 
tions, and  of  the  reasons  which  governed  them.  In  no  case  will  thtj 
established  complement  of  the  vessel  be  exceeded.  If  an  acting  appoint- 
ment or  order  to  perform  duties  belonging  to  a  higher  grade  be  re- 
voked, the  reasons  for  the  revocation  must  be  immediately  reported  to 
the  Department. 


44  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Appointments  and  Promotions 

247 An  officer  holding  an  acting  appointment,  will  wear  the  uniform 

of  Ihe  grade  to  which  he  is  appointed,  and  will  annex  the  title  of  his 
acting  rank  to  his  official  signature ;  but  when  holding  only  an  order 
to  perform  the  duties  of  a  higher  grade,  he  will  not  change  his  uni- 
form nor  his  official  designation. 

248 All  officers  of,  and  above,  the  grade  of  Lieutenant  Commander, 

when  commanding  or  acting  as  Captain  of  the  Fleet,  shall  be  allowed 
to  appoint  a  clerk. 

249 Every  officer  entitled  to  a  secretary  or  clerk  may  appoint  or 

discharge  him.  But  the  appointment  or  discharge  of  a  clerk  by  any 
officer  not  in  command  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel ;  the  latter,  however,  will  not  refuse  his  approval 
except  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons,  which  he  will  state  in  writing 
to  such  officer.  No  secretary  or  clerk  shall  be  entered  upon  the  muster 
roll  of  any  vessel,  nor  be  entitled  to  any  pay,  until  he  shall  have 
accepted  his  appointment  by  letter,  in  duplicate,  binding  himself 
therein  to  be  subject  to  the  laws  and  regulations  for  the  government 
of  the  Navy,  and  the  discipline  of  the  vessel  so  long  as  his  appoint- 
ment may  continue.  One  of  these  letters  in  duplicate  shall  be  trans- 
mitted immediately  to  the  Department  by  the  officer  conferring  the 
appointment,  together  with  the  oath  of  allegiance,  the  other  copy  of 
the  letter  of  acceptance  shall  be  preserved  by  that  officer.  In  the  case 
of  any  clerk  appointed  by  an  officer  not  in  command,  the  letter  of 
acceptance  sent  to  the  Department  must  bear  the  approval  of  the 
Commander  of  the  vessel.  The  acceptance  of  an  appointment  as  secre- 
tary or  clerk  shall  be  understood  as  binding  such  person  to  serve  with 
the  officer  who  appointed  him  until  regularly  discharged,  or  until  the 
return  of  such  officer  to  the  United  States. 

250 Masters-at-arms  and  Yeomen  will  be  appointed  by  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel ;  Surgeon's  stewards  and  nurses  will  be  appointed 
by  the  Surgeon,  and  Paymaster's  stewards  by  the  Paymaster  ;  but  all 
such  appointments  must  bear  the  approval  of  the  Commander  of  the 
vessel.  They  will  be  entered  on  the  ship's  books  after  having  been 
found  physically  qualified,  have  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  have 
signed  an  agreement  (form  No.  18,  appendix)  to  serve  faithfully  for  the 
cruise,   to  be  amenable  to  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  service  and 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  45 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

discipline  of  the  vessel,  and  to  be  subject  to  discharge  in  case  of  mis- 
behavior, in  any  port,  foreign  or  domestic,  without  claim  for  passage 
money,  the  fact  of  misbehavior  to  be  established  by  a  summary  court- 
martial,  appointed  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel.  This  agreement 
must  be  executed  in  duplicate,  one  copy  of  which,  approved  by  the 
Commander  of  the  vessel,  together  with  the  oath  of  allegiance,  shall 
be  forwarded  to  the  Department,  and  the  other  copy  shall  be  retained 
by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel.  The  physical  examination  of  Sur- 
geon's stewards  and  nurses  will  be  made  by  the  officer  appointing 
them.  Masters-at-arms,  Yeomen,  and  Paymaster's  stewards  will  be 
examined  by  the  Surgeon  of  the  vessel  or  of  the  station.  The  Petty 
Officers  named  in  this  paragraph,  together  with  the  Orderly  Sergeant 
of  Marines,  shall  be  allowed  to  me&s  separately  on  the  berth-deck. 

251 The  Surgeon  of  every  vessel  of  the  Navy  may  appoint,  for 

duties  connected  with  the  medical  department,  a  steward,  and  on  board 
every  vessel  commissioned  for  sea-service,  he  may  appoint  one  nurse, 
when  the  complement  is  less  than  (200)  two  hundred,  and  when  it  is 
(200)  two  hundred  and  over,  two  nurses.  Nurses  will  be  allowed  on 
board  receiving-ships,  in  numbers  proportionate  to  the  necessities  of 
the  case.  Their  compensation  is  provided  for  in  the  article  on  "allow- 
ances." 

252 No  Paymaster,  nor  Assistant  Paymaster,  shall  be  allowed  a 

clerk  in  a  vessel  having  the  complement  of  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  (175)  persons,  nor  less,  excepting  in  supply  steamers  and  store- 
vessels.  Stewards  may  be  appointed  in  all  vessels  having  a  comple- 
ment of  twenty  persons  and  over. 

253 Whenever  an  officer  may  be  appointed  Commander-in-Chief 

of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  he  will  be  allowed  to  nominate  to  the  Depart- 
ment an  officer  not  below  the  grade  of  Commander  to  serve  as  Captain 
of  the  Fleet,  and  such  other  officers  of  lower  grade  as  he  may  wish 
to  have  on  his  personal  staff,  who,  if  allowed  by  the  Department,  will 
be  in  addition  to  the  complement  of  the  flag-ship. 

254 The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  in  the  case 

of  a  vacancy  occurring  on  a  foreign  station,  may  order  the  senior  Sur- 
geon of  the  squadron  to  perform  the  duties  of  Surgeon  of  the  Fleet, 
unless  from  disability,  or  other  good  cause,  it  be  found  necessary  to 
select  another  of  the  same,  or  of  a  lower  grade,  for  the  purpose. 


46  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

255 No  officer  whatever  is  to  order  into  service  or  to  appoint  to 

duty  any  officer  who  is  on  leave  of  absence  or  furlough,  or  make  any 
change  in  the  distribution  or  arrangement  of  officers  established  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  except  in  cases  of  emergency,  and  then  he  shall 
report  his  acts  to  the  Department  without  delay. 

256 If  an  officer  be  promoted  while  in  command  of  a  vessel  on 

foreign  service,  he  is  not,  on  that  account,  to  be  removed  from  his 
command  until  instructions  be  received  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

257 A3  a  general  rule,  Ensigns,  Masters,  Lieutenants,  or  Lieu- 
tenant Commanders  will  not  be  nominated  for  promotion  to  the  next 
higher  grade  until  they  shall  have  performed  as  such,  respectively,  at 
least  two  years  sea  service,  exclusive  of  coast  survey  service. 

258 Masters  who  have  not  been  promoted  from  Ensigns,  are  not 

to  be  considered  eligible  to  further  advancement,  except  under  extra- 
ordinary circumstances. 

259 Hereafter  no  officer  will  be  promoted  to  the  grade  of  Lieu- 
tenant, until  he  has  served  one  year  as  Master,  one  year  as  Ensign,  and 
at  least  one  year  as  Midshipman  after  leaving  the  Naval  Academy. 

260 Any  person  having  served  six  months  at  sea  under  an  acting 

appointment  as  Boatswain,  Gunner,  Carpenter,  or  Sailmaker,  may  be 
eligible  to  a  warrant  bearing  the  same  date  as  his  acting  appointment, 
provided  the  Commanding  Officers  under  whom  he  may  have  served 
shall  have  certified  favorably  as  to  his  merits. 

261 No  person  will  receive  a  warrant  as  Master's  Mate  unless 

he  shall  have  served  at  least  one  year  at  sea  under  an  acting  appoint- 
ment, and  the  Commanding  Officers  under  whom  he  may  have  served 
shall  have  certified  favorably  as  to  his  merits. 

262 Candidates  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of  Second  Assistant 

Engineer,  must  have  served  at  least  two  years  at  sea  as  Third  Assistant 
Engineer  on  board  of  a  naval  steamer ;  favorable  testimonials  must 
have  been  received  by  the  Department  from  the  Commanding  Officers 
and  senior  Engineers  under  whom  they  may  have  served.  They  must 
also  pass,  before  the  board  appointed  to  examine  them,  a  thorough 
examination  upon  the  subjects  prescribed  for  Third  Assistant  Engineers, 
and,  in  addition  thereto,  be  able  to  explain  properly  the  principles, 
peculiarities,  and  uses  of  the  different  kinds  of  valves  and  valve-gear 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  47 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

applied  to  marine  steam- machinery  ;  the  construction,  principles,  pecu- 
liarities, and  uses  of  the  various  apparatus  for  working  steam  expan- 
sively ;  the  construction  of  the  various  marine  boilers  commonly  used, 
together  with  their  attachments,  uses  of  the  same,  and  the  reasons 
therefor ;  the  causes  of  derangement  in  the  operation  of  air  and  feed 
pumps  and  feed  pipes,  and  how  to  prevent  and  remedy  them ;  the 
chemistry  of  boiler  scale,  the  means  of  preventing  it,  and  the  mode  of 
removing  it ;  the  construction,  principles,  peculiarities,  and  uses  of  the 
different  kinds  of  surface  condensers ;  how  to  calculate  the  loss  by 
"blowing  off,"  with  the  sea-water  in  the  boiler  at  a  given  concentra- 
tion ;  the  principles  of,  and  the  manner  of  using,  the  various  instru- 
ments for  determining  the  water's  concentration,  and  the  method  of 
graduating  them  ;  the  theory  of  using  steam  expansively,  together  with 
the  limits  and  modifications  imposed  by  practice,  and  the  necessary 
calculations  connected  therewith  ;  the  construction  and  mode  of  apply- 
ing the  indicator,  and  the  interpretation  of  its  diagrams  ;  the  construc- 
tion and  principles  of  the  various  steam  and  vacuum  gauges,  and  the 
causes  of  their  derangement ;  and  besides,  they  must  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  rudimentary  mechanics,  be  well  versed  in  the  elements 
of  geometry,  including  descriptive,  and  be  well  acquainted  with  the 
practical  building  and  repairing  of  steam -machinery. 

263 Candidates  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of  First  Assistant 

Engineer,  must  have  served  at  least  three  years  at  sea  as  Second  Assistant 
Engineer  on  board  of  a  naval  steamer ;  favorable  testimonials  must 
have  been  received  by  the  Department  from  the  Commanding  Officers 
and  senior  Engineers  under  whom  they  may  have  served.  They  must 
also  pass,  before  the  board  appointed  to  examine  them,  a  thorough 
examination  upon  the  subjects  prescribed  for  Second  Assistant  Engi- 
neers, and,  in  addition  thereto,  be  able  to  explain  properly  the  whole 
subject  of  fundamental  mechanics,  and  the  theory  of  the  steam-engine, 
the  use  of  logarithms  and  the  solution  of  a  simple  algebraic  equation. 
They  must  further  satisfy  the  board  that  they  possess  a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  first  six  books  of  Euclid's  Elements,  of  plane  trigo- 
nometry, of  descriptive  geometry,  of  conic  sections,  and  of  the  strength 
of  materials,  and  the  influence  of  form  in  connection  therewith  ;  that 
they  are  capable  of  furnishing  a  working  drawing  of  any  piece  of  steam 


48  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Appointments  and  Promotions. 


machinery,  superintending  its  construction,  and  determining  its  adapta- 
tion for  the  use  intended ;  and  that  they  have  a  general  knowledge  of 
the  theory,  laws,  and  construction  of  the  various  kinds  of  paddle- 
wheels  and  screw  propellers  in  use. 

264 Candidates  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of  Chief  Engineer, 

must  have  served  at  least  two  years  at  sea  as  First  Assistant  Engineer 
on  board  of  a  naval  steamer ;  favorable  testimonials  must  have  been 
received  by  the  Department  from  the  Commanding  Officers  and  senior 
Engineers  under  whom  they  may  have  served.  They  must  also  pass, 
before  the  board  appointed  to  examine  them,  a  thorough  examination 
upon  the  subjects  prescribed  for  First  Assistant  Engineers,  and  in  ad- 
dition thereto,  they  must  satisfy  it  that  they  are  well  versed  in  mechani- 
cal philosophy,  the  physical  laws  of  steam,  applied  mechanics,  the 
theory  of  the  steam-engine,  and  likewise  in  the  construction,  princi- 
ples, and  the  laws  of  action  of  various  types  of  marine  governors, 
paddle-wheels,  and  screw  propellers,  and  in  all  the  necessary  calcula- 
tions relating  to  these.  Furthermore,  they  must  satisfy  the  board  that 
thay  are  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  various  kinds  of  paddle- 
wheel  and  screw  propeller  engines,  able  to  point  out  their  respective 
advantages  and  disadvantages,  to  design  and  erect  the  same,  and  to 
proportion  them  to  a  given  vessel,  for  a  given  speed,  with  a  given 
propelling  instrument ;  that  they  are  thoroughly  versed  in  the  strength 
of  materials,  in  the  theoretical  laws  governing  form,  the  limits  and 
modifications  imposed  by  practice,  and  the  reasons  connected  there- 
with ;  that  they  are  familiar  with  the  different  kinds  of  boilers,  their 
respective  advantages  and  disadvantages,  and  able  to  properly  propor- 
tion and  construct  the  same  for  supplying  a  given  power  under  given 
conditions ;  and  that  they  do  understand  so  much  of  chemistry  as  is 
involved  in  the  laws  of  combustion  and  corrosiou,  and  the  metallurgic 
operations  connected  with  steam-engineering. 

265 When,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Department,  the  wants  of  the 

service  require  a  greater  number  of  Engineers  of  any  grade  above  that 
of  Third  Assistant  than  can  be  obtained  by  regular  promotion,  candi- 
dates presenting  themselves  for  admission  will  have  to  uudergo  the 
the  same  examination  as  that  prescribed  for  the  grade  to  which  they 
may  aspire  ;  and  with  regard  to  subsequent   promotion,  the  same 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES.  49 

Appointments  and  Promotions. 

length  of  sea-service  prescribed  as  necessary  to  advancement  from  one 
grade  to  another  will  be  required.  But  all  persons  so  appointed  to 
the  grade  of  Second  Assistant  Engineer  must  be  between  the  ages  of 
twenty-one  and  twenty- eight ;  all  to  the  grade  of  First  Assistant  Engi- 
neer, between  twenty-five  and  thirty-two ;  and  all  to  that  of  Chief 
Engineer,  between  twenty-eight  and  thirty-five. 

266 Assistant  Surgeons,  after  five  years'  service  in  the  Navy,  at 

least  two  years  of  which  shall  have  been  passed  on  board  a  public 
vessel  of  the  United  States  at  sea,  shall  be  entitled  to  an  examination 
for  promotion.  Testimonials  of  correct  deportment  and  habits  of  in- 
dustry from  the  Surgeons  with  whom  they  have  been  associated  on 
duty  must  have  been  received  by  the  Department,  and  they  shall 
present  to  the  board  a  journal  of  practice,  or  case-book,  in  their  own 
handwriting.  They  are  expected  to  be  familiar  with  all  the  details  of 
duty  specified  in  the  "Instructions  for  the  Government  of  Medical 
Officers." 

267 Candidates  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of  Paymaster  must 

satisfy  the  examining  board  of  their  competency  to  perform  the  various 
duties  of  Paymaster.  They  must  be  well  acquainted  with  all  laws  and 
regulations  relating  to  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  position 
they  aspire  to.  They  must  have  a  good  theoretical  and  practical 
knowledge  of  book-keeping,  and  the  law  and  practice  of  exchange, 
the  value  of  foreign  coins  as  compared  with  those  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  weights  and  measures  of  foreign  countries  ;  and  they  must  have 
a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  Spanish  and  French  languages  to  enable 
them  to  transact  the  business  of  their  departments  in  those  languages. 
But  the  acquaintance  of  these  languages  is  not  to  be  exacted  until  two 
years  after  the  promulgation  of  this  regulation.  They  must  produce 
satisfactory  testimonials  from  the  Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing 
and  from  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office  that  their  accounts  have  been 
well  kept  and  promptly  rendered,  and  that  their  returns  have  been 
properly  and  seasonably  made. 

*    2  68 Candidates  for  promotion  to  the  grade  of  Naval  Constructor 

must  have  been   at  least  five  years  in  the  service  as  Assistant  Naval 
Constructors  ;  they  must  pass,  before  the  board  appointed  to  examine 
4 


50  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Ratings  and  Disratings. 

them,  a  satisfactory  examination  in  Euclid's  Elements,  algebra,  with 
its  application  to  geometry,  plane  trigonometry,  conic  sections,  descrip- 
tive geometry,  mechanics,  strength  of  materials ;  calculation  of  dis- 
placement, of  stability,  of  centre  of  gravity,  of  centre  of  effort,  and 
other  matters  relating  to  the  theory  of  naval  architecture,  as  well  as 
the  practice  in  building  ships  of  wood  and  of  iron. 

Section  4. 

Ratings  and  Disratings. 

269 On  a  crew  being  transferred  from  a  receiving  vessel  to  a 

vessel  of  the  Navy  intended  for  sea-service,  the  officer  ordered  to  com- 
mand her  is  to  select  and  have  rated  from  such  crew  tbe  different 
Petty  Officers  allowed  by  the  Department  for  one  of  her  class,  except 
such  as  are  eligible  to  appointment. 

270 In  tbe  event  of  a  vacancy  occurring  among  the  appointed 

Petty  Officers,  if  a  suitable  person  can  be  found  among  the  crew  of  the 
vessel,  the  Commanding  Officer  may  rale  such  person,  and  cause  him  to 
perform  the  duties  appertaining  to  the  vacant  situation.  The  rating 
of  such  person  will  not  discharge  him  from  his  enlistment,  however  ; 
but  in  case  that  it  should  be  revoked,  he  will  return  to  his  former  rate 
on  the  ship's  books. 

271 No  enlisted  person  shall  be  transferred  from  any  quarter  to 

any  vessel,  navy  yard,  station,  or  hospital,  with  the  ratiug  of  a  Petty 
Officer. 

272 No  Petty  Officer,  or  person  of  inferior  rating,  shall  ever  be 

disrated  by  the  Commander  of  a  vessel,  unless  he  shall  have  received 
his  rating  from  that  Commander;  and  this  shall  be  done  for  good  and 
sufficient  cause  only,  which  must  be  stated  in  the  log.  but  any  Com- 
manding Officer  transferring  his  command  shall  previously  reduce  all 
persons  who  may  have  been  rated  by  himself  to  the  rates  they  held  at 
#  the  time  of  joining  his  ship,  and  his  successor  shall  appoint  them  imme- 
diately to  the  same  lates.  In  case,  however,  of  the  death  of  any  Com- 
manding Officer,  his  captivity,  or  any  other  circurustain e  which  may 
vacate  his  command,  all  ratings  established  by  himself  shall  also  be 
vacated,  subject  to  re-establishment  by  his  successor,  as  provided  for 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  51 

Ratings  and  Disratings. 

above,  except  those  of  such  persons  as  a  Commander  is  allowed  to  take 
with  hiru  from  one  ship  to  another,  who  shall  not  be  reinstated,  un- 
less such  successor  shall  fail  to  bring  with  him  other  persons  to  fill 
their  situations.  If  not  reinstated,  the  Cockswain  shall  resume  the 
rate  he  held  on  joining  the  vessel,  and  the  steward,  cook,  and  one 
other  parson  of  inferior  rating,  shall  be  regarded  as  having  fulfilled 
their  enlistment,  and  be  entitled  to  their  discharge  if  they  desire  it, 
unless  they  enlisted  for  the  ordinary  duties  of  deck-hands,  in  which 
case  they  shall  resume  their  former  rates  and  serve  their  full  time. 

273 No  person  having  enlisted  in  any  particular  rate  shall  be 

reduced  to  a  lower  rate,  except  by  order  of  the  Department,  or  to  carry 
out  the  sentence  of  a  court-martial,  except  as  provided  below  for  fire- 
men and  coal-heavers. 

274 No  person,  about  to  be  discharged  from  a  vessel  going  out 

of  commission,  or  transferred  and  tent  home  to  be  discharged,  shall  be 
disrated  by  reason  of  such  discharge  or  transfer,  but  his  rate,  whatever 
it  may  be,  shall  be  expressed  on  the  face  of  his  discharge  or  transfer 
for  that  purpose. 

275 Whenever  a  change  of  rating  takes  place  an  order  in  writing 

will  be  given  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  to  the  Paymaster,  stating 
the  change  of  rate  and  the  time  from  which  it  is  to  date  ;  but  no  such 
order  shall  be  give*  in  one  quarter  to  take  effect  in  a  preceding  quarter. 

276 Should  any  fireman  or  coal-heaver  be  reported  by  the  senior 

Engineer  of  the  vessel  for  neglect  of  his  duty,  or  inability  to  perform 
it,  from  other  causes  than  sickness,  or  injury  received  in  line  of  duty, 
the  Commmding  Officer  of  the  squadron,  or,  in  his  absence,  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  such  firemin  or  coal-heaver 
belongs,  may,  if  he  deems  it  necessary,  direct  another  person  to  per- 
form them  during  the  continuance  of  such  neglect  or  disability,  or 
until  the  place  is  supplied  by  a  person  of  the  proper  rating,  and  the 
person  so  appointed  shall  receive  the  pay  of  the  situation  which  he  may 
thus  fill.  But  the  Commanding  Officer  shall,  when  it  is  practicable, 
direct  second  class  firemen  to  succeed  or  supply  the  places  of  the  first 
class  ;  and  the  coal-heavers,  if  qualified,  shall  take  the  place  of  the 
second  class  fireman  in  preference  to  other  persons.  The  pay  of  such 
reduced  fireman  or  coal-heaver  is  provided  for  under  the  head  of 
allowances. 


52  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron. 


ARTICLE  VI. 

general  duties  of  line  officers. 

Section  1. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron. 

277 When  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  a 

fleet  or  squadron,  he  shall,  as  early  as  possible,  inform  himself  of  the 
state  arid  condition  of  the  vessels,  and  the  qualifications  and  characters 
of  the  Commanding  and  other  officers  placed  under  his  command,  so 
that  he  may  be  able  to  select  for  any  special  service  the  officer  best 
qualified  to  perform  it. 

278 If  the  fleet  or  squadron  is  to  be  equipped  under  his  own  direc- 
tion, he  will  use  every  exertion  to  forward  the  work,  and  will  make 
weekly  reports  to  the  Department  of  its  progress,  or  the  cause  of  any  delay, 
should  it  occur.  If  the  work  of  equipment  should  be  carried  on  at  a  navy 
yard  not  under  his  command,  he  will,  nevertheless,  keep  himself  in- 
formed of  its  progress,  and  make  such  suggestions  to  the  Commanding 
Officer  as  may  occur  to  him,  so  that  when  the  vessels  are  put  in  com- 
mission no  delay  may  ensue  by  reason  of  alterations  or  additions.  As 
soon  as  the  vessels  are  transferred  to  him,  he  will  use  all  diligence  in 
preparing  them  for  sea,  and  will  report  to  the  Department  the  time 
when  they  will  be  ready  to  sail. 

279 Should  any  deficiencies  or  defects  be  discovered  which  would 

render  any  vessel  or  vessels  unfit  for  the  service  for  which  they  are 
destined,  or  would  impair  their  efficiency,  he  will  represent  the  same 
immediately  to  the  proper  bureau. 

280 Immediately  before  sailing  for  foreign  service,  he  will  cause 

reports  to  be  made  to  the  proper  bureaus  of  the  length  of  time  for 
which  the  fleet  is  provided  with  provisions  and  stores  ;  and  be  must, 
thereafter,  give  them  such  information  as  will  enable  them  to  forward 
supplies  in  time  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  disadvantageous  purchases 
abroad. 

281 He  will  at  all  times  keep  the  fleet  or  squadron  in  the  most 

perfect  condition  for  service  that  may  be  practicable. 


NAVY   OP   THE    UNITED    STATES.  53 

The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron. 

282 He  will  strictly  enjoin  upon  all  Commanding  Officers  of 

vessels  to  take  the  greatest  care  of  stores,  and  to  practice  the  utmost 
economy  in  their  expenditure. 

283 He  shall  direct  frequent  examinations  of  the  hospitals  and 

hospital  ships,  and  will  require  from  the  examining  officers  written 
reports  of  their  state  and  condition,  and  cause  every  attention  to  be 
paid  to  the  comfort  of  the  sick. 

284 All  requisitions  must  receive  his  approval  before  the  articles 

will  be  furnished,  unless  the  vessels  should  be  separated  so  as  to  render 
it  impracticable,  and  in  such  cases  the  requisitions  must  be  approved 
by  the  senior  officer  present,  and  copies  transmitted  to  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  by  the  earliest  opportunity.  He  will  require  every  officer  who 
may  approve  a  bill  for  supplies  to  furnish  him  immediately  with  a  copy 
of  it,  together  with  the  reasons  for  the  purchases. 

285 He  shall  forward  quarterly  a  copy  of  every  bill  for  purchases 

made  abroad  to  the  proper  bureau,  with  a  statement  of  the  reasons 
which  rendered  the  purchases  necessary. 

286 In  ports  where  there  is  no  regular  agent  of  the  United  States, 

he  will  direct  the  Paymaster  of  the  fleet  to  make  all  necessary  pur- 
chases on  the  most  advantageous  terms  ;  the  articles  shall  be  selected 
by  an  officer  belonging  to  the  department  for  which  they  are  required. 
If  vessels  should  be  separated  from  the  Commander-in-Chief,  the  senior 
officer  present  will  direct  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel  for  which  articles 
may  be  required  to  make  the  purchases. 

287 He  will  exercise  the  vessels  of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  when- 
ever circumstances  will  admit,  in  performing  the  various  evolutions  that 
are  essential  to  order  and  safety,  and  particularly  those  which  it  may 
be  necessary  or  useful  to  adopt  in  presence  of  an  enemy. 

288 He  will   cause   the  boats  of  the   squadron — manned  and 

armed — to  be  frequently  assembled,  inspected, and  exercised  in  fleet 
manoeuvring,  and  in  the  evolutions  for  landing  or  embarking  from  the 
shore,  and  for  boarding  the  vessels  of  an  enemy. 

289 He  is  required  to  make  a  semi-annual  inspection  of  each 

vessel  under  his  command,  according  to  the  form  given  in  the  Ordnance 
Instructions.  He  will  also  inspect  them  at  other  times,  as  frequently 
as  he  may  deem  necessary,  and  will  hold  their  Commanding  Officers  to 


54  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron. 

a  strict  accountability  for  proper  attention  to  the  order,  discipline, 
efficiency,  and  cleanliness  of  their  vessels,  to  the  laws  and  regulations, 
and  to  the  instructions  of  the  Department,  and  he  shall  be  careful  that 
the  ship  bearing  his  flag  or  broad  pendant  be  a  proper  example  to  others. 

290 He  will  be  attentive,  when  in  battle,  to  observe  the  con- 
duct of  all  under  his  command  ;  he  will  correct  any  errors  that  he  may 
discover,  and  will  make  a  report  to  the  Department  of  every  occurrence, 
and  of  the  conduct  of  his  subordinates. 

291 He  will  require  the  Commanding  Officers  of  the  vessels  of 

his  fleet  or  squadron  to  forward  reports  from  themselves  their  Executive 
Officers,  and,  if  a  steam  vessel,  from  the  senior  Engineer  in  charge,  of 
every  event  which  may  occur  in  action,  and  of  the  services  performed 
by  their  respective  vessels,  giving  to  every  person  concerned  the  praise 
or  censure  justly  due  to  him. 

292 He  will  also  require  reports  from  the  Commanding  Officers, 

addressed  to  the  Department,  of  every  important  service  performed  by 
the  ships  under  their  command,  accompanied  by  diagrams,  in  all  cases 
in  which  they  are  applicable,  showing  every  particular  which  may 
tend  to  give  clear  information  concerning  the  event. 

293 He  shall  forward  to  the  Department,  by  the  first  opportu- 
nity, the  reports  and  diagrams  mentioned  above,  and  retain  copies  of 
them  for  future  use  or  reference. 

294 Should  he  find  cause  to  transfer  or  suspend  any  officer  under 

his  command,  he  shall,  in  such  case,  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  by  the  earliest  conveyance,  his  reasons  for  the  same. 

295 He  shall  issue  general  orders  regulating  the  extent  of  leave 

of  absence  which  may  be  granted  to  officers  and  men  to  visit  the  shore 
by  the  Commanding  Officers  of  vessels ;  but  no  officer  shall  be  allowed 
to  be  absent  on  leave  from  the  vessel  to  which  he  belongs,  when  in 
squadron,  more  than  twenty-four  hours  without  the  written  permission 
or  authority  of  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

296 He  shall  make  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  quarterly  reports 

of  the  professional  skill  and  attainments  of  all  Commanding  Officers  of 
squadrons,  divisions,  and  vessels  under  his  command,  and  also  of  the 
order  and  efficiency  in  which  they  keep  their  squadrons,  divisions,  and 
vessels  ;  and  if  an  unfavorable  report  is  made,  the  officer  shall  be  fur- 
nished with  a  copy  of  it.     (See  form  No.  25,  Appendix.) 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  55 

The  Command er-irt-Chief  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron. 

297 He  will  fo'ward  the  quarterly  reports  of  the  number  and  rates 

of  the  crews  of  the  vessels  under  his  command,  and  the  expiration  of 
their  service,  as  furnished  by  the  Commanding  Officers. 

298 He  shall  correspond  regularly  with  the  Secretary  of  the 

Navy,  keeping  him  informed  of  his  proceedings  and  of  the  state,  con- 
dition, and  probable  wants  of  the  vessels  under  his  command,  and  of 
all  other  important  information  within  his  knowledge  relative  to  the 
service  on  which  he  may  be  employed,  or  to  any  foreign  naval  force 
employed  upon  the  station  or  in  its  vicinity. 

299 He  shall  forward  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  monthly 

returns  of  the  condition,  distribution,  and  employment  of  the  vessels 
of  the  squadron.  ♦ 

300 At  the  termination  of  his  command,  he  will  transmit  to  the 

Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  list  of  all  the  numbers  of  his  correspondence 
with  the  Department,  and  shall  furnish  duplicates  of  all  such  as  the 
Secretary  shall  inform  him  have  not  been  received. 

301 He  will  forward  to  the  Navy  Department  any  suggestions 

or  plans  for  the  impiovement  of  public  works  in  navy  yards,  or  in  the 
construction,  equipment,  or  arrangement  of  vessels  of  war,  or  upon  any 
subject  connected  with  the  Navy,  which  he  may  deem  important  to 
the  interests  of  the  United  States,  accompanying  the  same  with  plans 
and  estimates  of  their  cost,  when  practicable. 

302 When  a  vessel  of  a  squadron  is  to  return  to  the  United  States, 

he  shall  withdraw  all  provisions  and  stores  not  necessary  for  her  passage 
home,  and  transfer  to  her  invalids  and  all  persons  whose  terms  of  service 
have  expired,  or  are  about  to  expire,  unless  the  public  interest  should 
require  their  detention. 

303 He  shall  not  resign  his  command  without  the  previous  con- 
sent of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  unless  a  medical  survey  shall  certify 
that  the  state  of  his  health  renders  it  absolutely  necessary. 

304 When  he  shall,  for  any  cause,  resign  or  transfer  his  com- 
mand, he  shall  deliver  to  his  successor  accurate  copies  of  all  unexecuted 
instructions  and  orders,  taking  receipts  for  the  same,  together  with  all 
information  relating  to  the  squadron  or  the  service,  which  may  be 
useful  to  him.  . 

305 Should  he  die,  or  leave  his  station  permanently  from  any 


56  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

The  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  FUet  or  Squadron. 

cause,  before  being  relieved  by  a  successor  appointed  by  the  Navy  De- 
partment, the  officer  of  the  fleet  or  squadron  then  succeeding  in  order 
to  the  command  shall  exercise  the  powers  and  authority  of  Commander- 
in-Chief,  until  otherwise  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  Any 
officer  who  shall  have  succeeded  to  the  command-in-chief  as  just  men- 
tioned shall  discontinue  to  exercise  the  powers  and  authority  thereof 
immediately  on  receiving  official  information  of  the  arrival,  within  the 
limits  of  the  station,  of  the  officer  duly  appointed  Commander-in  Chief 
of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  without  waiting  either  to  meet  with  or  to 
receive  an  order  directly  from  such  officer. 

306 He  will  examine  and  carefully  compare  all  orders  for  general 

police  which  may  be  prepared  by  the  Commanders  of  vessels,  and  modify 
them  when  necessary,  to  secure  uniformity  in  executing  the  duties  of 
the  fleet  or  squadron. 

307 He  will  direct  the  course  to  be  steered  by  all  vessels  present 

under  his  command. 

308 If,  from  any  circumstance,  he  shall  deem  proper  to  take  the 

immediate  command  of  the  ship  in  which  he  sails,  he  will  cause  the 
fact  to  be  entered  on  the  log. 

309 He  will  see  that  the  commanding  officers  of  steam  vessels 

strictly  observe  the  orders  in  regard  to  the  expenditure  of  coal,  and 
the  use  of  sails. 

310 On  arriving  within  the  limits  of  his  station  on  foreign  service, 

he  is  to  place  himself  in  communication  with  the  diplomatic  agents  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States  thereabouts,  and  he  is  to  afford 
them,  on  his  own  responsibility,  such  aid  and  co-operation  in  all  mat- 
ters for  the  benefit  of  the  government  as  they  may  require,  and  as  he 
may  judge  to  be  expedient  and  proper. 

311 He  shall  cause  a  quarterly  inspection  to  be  made  by  the  fleet 

engineer,  or,  in  his  absence,  by  some  other  competent  engineer,  of  the 
steam  machinery  and  boilers  of  the  steam  vessels  under  his  command, 
and  shall  require  from  him  a  report  in  duplicate,  one  of  which  reports 
shall  be  forwarded  to  the  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering,  and  the  other 
shall  be  retained  by  himself  for  future  reference.  No  proposed  altera- 
tions or  additions  to  the  machinery  are  to  be  Included  in  the  list  of 
defects ;   on   those  points   special  reports  must  be  made,  stating  their 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED   STATES.  57 


Com'ders  of  Squadrons  under  a  Commander-in-Chief,  and  Com'ders  of  Divisions. 

probable  cost  and  the  time  necessary  for  their  execution.  Should  it 
occur  that  the  inspection  of  any  vessel  cannot  be  made  as  often  as  once 
in  a  quarter,  he  must  report  the  fact  and  the  circumstances  rendering 
it  impossible. 

Section  2. 

Commanders  of  Squadrons  under  a  Commander-in-Chief,  and  Commanders  of 

Divisions. 

312 Whenever  a  fleet  may  be  organized  into  squadrons,  or  squad- 
rons and  divisions,  their  respective  Commanders  will  be  responsible  to 
their  immediate  Commander  for  the  efficiency,  discipline,  and  manage- 
ment of  the  vessels  composing  their  squadrons  or  divisions. 

313 All  reports,  returns,  and  requisitions  will  be  forwarded  in 

accordance  with  the  routine  prescribed  in  the  article  on  "  Correspond- 
ence." 

314 The  Commander  of  a  squadron  or  division  may  correct,  by 

signal  or  otherwise,  any  mistake  or  negligence  of  vessels  of  another 
squadron  or  division,  when  it  is  probable  that  it  cannot  be  distinctly 
seen  by  the  Commander  of  the  squadron  or  division  to  which  they 
belong.  In  battle  he  is  carefully  to  observe  the  conduct  of  all  vessels 
that  may  be  near  his  own,  so  that,  if  required,  he  may  report  that  of 
each. 

315 If  a  Commander  of  a  squadron  or  division  should,  during 

battle,  perceive  any  vessel  of  a  squadron  or  division  commanded  by  an 
officer  inferior  or  junior  to  himself,  evidently  avoiding  battle,  or  not 
doing  his  duty,  he  shall  make  proper  signals  to  him,  or  take  such  other 
measures  as  the  case  may  require,  and  give  the  earliest  information  of 
his  proceedings  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  to  the  Commander  of 
tlje  squadron  or  division  to  which  the  vessel  may  belong. 

316 Commanders  of  squadrons  and  divisions  shall  inspect  the 

vessels  uuder  their  command  as  often  as  once  in  a  quarter  ;  and  they 
will  make  written  reports  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  their  efficiency, 
discipline,  and  preparation  for  battle. 

317 Whenever  the  Commander-in-Chief  shall  not  declare  his  in- 


58  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Fleet  Captain. 

tention  of  manoeuvring  the  fleet  in  detail,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Commanders  of  squadrons  and  divisions  to  make  all  the  signals  which 
may  be  necessary  to  regulate  the  movements  of.  their  squadrons  or  di- 
visions to  carry  into  execution  any  general  evolution,  or  to  preserve  any 
prescribed  position  which  may  have  been  ordered  by  the  Commander- 
in-Chief. 

318 After  battle  they  will  forward  to  the  Commander-in-Chief 

the  reports  of  the  officers  commanding  vessels,  required  by  paragraph 
291,  accompanied  by  full  remarks  of  their  own. 

Section  3. 
Fleet  Captain. 

319 The  Fleet  Captain  is  to  assist  the  Commander  in-Chief  in  the 

various  details  and  arrangements  for  the  management  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron,  and  for  maintaining  it  in  the  most  efficient  condition  ;  and,  to 
this  end,  he  is  to  be  embarked  on  boardthe  same  vessel  with  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, and  subject  only  to  his  orders  and  directions. 

320 He  shall  keep  a  journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  fleet  or 

squadron,  noting  in  general  terms  every  circumstance  of  importance 
that  may  pass  under  his  observation. 

321 He  shall  also  keep  a  register  of  all  orders  issued  by  the  Com- 
mander in-Chief,  or  by  his  authority,  and  of  all  signnls  that  may  be 
made  in  the  fleet  or  squadron,  noting  the  day  and  hour  when  the 
former  were  received  or  transmitted,  and  when  the  latter  were  made. 
(See  forms  Nos.  5  and  6,  appendix.) 

322 He  shall  take  care  when  officers  are  called  on  board  to  receive 

verbal  orders,  that  they  note  in  an  order  book,  which  they  must  bring 
for  that  purpose,  the  substance  of  the  order  given. 

323 He  will  immediately  report  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  any 

neglect  or  disobedience  of  the  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief.       * 

324 In  order  to  expedite  the  administrative  duties  of  a  fleet  or 

squadron,  the  following  reports,  returns,  &c,  will  be  transmitted  by 
commanding  officers  to  the  Commander-in  Chief,  through  the  Fleet 
Captain,  who,  after  examination  and  indorsing  them  with  such  remarks 
as  may  appear  to  him  expedient,  will  place  them  before  the  Commander- 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  59 

Fleet  Lieutenant Officers  Commanding  Vessels. 

in-Chief  for  his  information,  and,  if  necessary,  for  his  action  or  decision. 
Reports  of  state  and  condition  of  ship  ;  reports  of  defects  ;  applications 
for  refitting  or  repairs  ;  requisitions  for  money,  stores  or  provisions  ;  all 
periodical  returns  ;  applications  for  leave,  transfer,  or  discharge  ;  appli- 
cations for  surveys ;  and,  in  general,  all  reports  connected  with  the 
equipment,  efficiency,  and  state  of  the  vessels.  All  reports  of  the  oper- 
ation of  their  commands,  the  execution  of  their  orders,  or  of  the  discipline 
of  their  vessels,  commanding  officers  will  transmit  direct  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

Section  4. 
Fled  Lieutenant. 

325 The  Fleet  Lieutenant,  and  such  other  officers  as  may  be  ap- 
pointed to  serve  on  the  personal  staff  of  a  Commander-in-Chief,  are  to 
act  as  his  aids,  and  will  assist  the  Fleet  Captain  in  his  duties. 

326 Should  there  be  no  Fleet  Captain,  the  duties  prescribed  for 

that  officer  will  be  performed  by  the  Fleet  Lieutenant. 

Section  5. 
Officers  Commanding   Vessels. 

327 "When  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command  of  a 

vessel  he  shall  join  her  forthwith,  unless  a  particular  day  be  designated 
for  him  to  do  so  by  the  appointing  authority  ;  and,  on  joining  her,  he 
is  to  examine  and  ascertain  her  state  and  condition,  and  inform  himself 
of  the  character  and  qualifications  of  the  officers  placed  under  his  com- 
mand. 

328 If  the  vessel  be  still  under  the  charge  of  the  Commanding 

Officer  of  the  navy  yard,  he  will  be  attentive  to  her  repair  and  equip- 
ment, and  report  to  such  Commanding  Officer  any  defects  or  deficiencies 
which,  in  his  opinion,  require  further  attention.  He  will  be  particular 
in  his  examinations  and  reports  at  the  time  when  it  may  be  proposed 
to  transfer  the  vessel  entirely  to  his  charge,  so  as  to  prevent  any  sub- 
sequent complaints  in  relation  to  neglects  or  deficiencies  in  the  repairs 
or  equipments. 


60  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Officers  Commanding    Vessels. 

329 He  will  exercise  no  authority  or  control  over  the  repairs  or 

equipments  of  the  vessel  before  she  is  delivered  into  bis  charge,  nor  over 
the  officers  and  mechanics  of  the  navy  yard,  unless  with  the  assent  or 
direction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard. 

330 When  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  vessel,  he  shall  be 

furnished  with  a  statement  of  her  condition  and  her  presumed  or  ascer- 
tained qualities,  by  the  Commandant  of  the  navy  yard,  or  by  the  pre- 
vious Commander,  if  the  vessel  be  already  in  commission,  and  with 
drawings  and  plans  showing  the  dimensions  of  the  ship,  arrangements 
and  stowage  of  the  holds,  store-rooms,  magazines,  shell-rooms,  shot- 
lockers,  &c. 

331 When  a  vessel  shall  *be  transferred  by  the  Commanding  Offi- 
cer of  a  navy  yard  to  him  for  service,  he  shall  use  every  exertion  to 
complete  the  arrangements  that  may  be  necessary  for  her  efficient  em- 
ployment at  sea,  and  shall  report  weekly  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
her  condition,  progress  of  repairs,  and  any  deficiency  of  officers  or  men, 
for  the  information  of  the  Department. 

332 After  assuming  the  command  he  will  be  held  responsible  for 

the  whole  conduct  and  good  government  of  the  officers  and  others  be- 
longing to  the  vessel,  according  to  the  laws  and  regulations  for  the 
government  of  the  Navy,  and  must  himself  set  an  example  of  respect 
and  obedience  to  his -superiors,  and  of  unremitting  attention  to  his 
duties. 

333 When  a  ship  shall  have  been  put  in  commission,  a  general 

muster  of  the  officers  and  crew  shall  be  had  for  the  purpose  of  verifying 
the  descriptive  lists,  of  ascertaining  that  the  name  of  every  man  is  cor- 
rectly registered,  and  that  every  one  has  the  exact  uniform  dress  pre- 
scribed by  regulations;  the  full  dress  is  not  to  be  worn  during  war. 
The  Executive  Officer,  Surgeon,  and  Paymaster  shall  be  present  at  such 
muster,  and  any  discrepancy  in  the  descriptive  lists,  or  error  in  the 
transfer  roll,  shall  be  then  corrected,  and  a  certificate  of  such  correction, 
approved  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  shall  be  transmitted  by  him  to 
the  Department,  to  the  rendezvous  where  the  man  was  shipped,  and 
the  receiving  ship  from  which  he  was  transferred.  On  the  receipt  of 
such  certificate  the  necessary  corrections  will  be  made. 

334 He  will  see  that  a  note  is  made  upon  all  accounts,  transfer 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  61 

Officers  Commanding   Vessels. 

and  descriptive  lists,  and  on  all  shipping  articles,  and  enlistment  returns, 
against  the  name  of  every  person  who  may  come  under  the  seventh 
section  of  the  act  approved  February  24,  1864,  for  enrolling  and  calling 
out  the  national  forces. 

335 He  shall  not  exceed  the  number  of  men  allowed  in  any  rating 

except  to  make  up  for  a  deficiency  in  some  superior  rating,  or  by  the 
express  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  a  squadron  on  foreign  service. 

336 Should  he  deem  it  necessary  to  issue  other  orders  for  the 

general  police  of  the  vessel  than  those  contained  in  the  Laws  and  Reg- 
ulations for  the  Navy,  he  will  prepare  such  and  submit  them  to  the 
Department,  or  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  if  serviDg  in  a  squadron, 
for  approval  or  modification. 

337 He  shall  have  the  officers  and  crew  stationed  for  the  perform- 
ance of  their  different  duties,  and  shall  exercise  them  as  frequently  as 
other  duties  will  permit  before  going  to  sea  ;  and  shall  cause  the  quarter, 
watch,  fire,  and  other  station  bills,  to  be  fairly  made  out  and  hung  in 
some  conspicuous  place,  where  all  persons  on  board  may  have  access  to 
them. 

338 In  all  matters  connected  with  the  preparation  of  his  vessel 

for  battle,  and  the  exercise  of  his  crew  at  quarters,  he  shall  follow  care- 
fully such  instructions  as  have  been  or  may  be  issued  by  the  Bureau  of 
Ordnance  and  approved  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

339 He  shall  require  each  of  the  Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns, 

belonging  to  the  vessel,  to  procure  a  good  sextant  or  octant,  and  some 
approved  work  containing  the  usual  tables  for  ascertaining  the  ship's 
place  from  observations  for  latitude  and  longitude,  that,  in  case  it  should 
be  necessary  to  place  any  of  them  in  charge  of  a  prize  or  other  vessel, 
they  may  have  the  necessary  means  of  navigating  her. 

340 He  will  impress  upon  the  men  under  his  command  the  im- 
portance of  providing,  by  allotment  tickets,  for  their  families  during 
their  absence  from  them,  and  will  see  that  the  tickets  of  those  who 
avail  themselves  of  the  privilege  are  duly  forwarded  as  provided  for  in 
the  article  on  allotments.    • 

341 When  approaching  any  vessel  of  war  at  sea,  he  shall  take 

care  that  the  vessel  under  his  command  is  so  far  cleared  for  action  as 
to  guard  against  any  possible  danger  from  surprise. 


62  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Officers  Commanding  Vessels. 

342 He  will,  when  acting  singly,  hold  a  semi-annual  inspection 

of  his  ship  according  to  the  form  given  in  the  Ordnance  Instructions, 
and  forwaid  his  report  to  the  Bureau  of  Ordnance  by  the  first  opportu- 
nity. 

343 He  may,  at  his  discretion,  require  the  Line  Officers  under 

his  command  to  make  frequent  observations  and  calculations  for  deter- 
mining the  latitude  and  longitude,  and  the  variation  of  the  compass, 
and  report  the  results  to  him,  and  he  will  encourage  the  officers  under 
his  command  to  improve  themselves  in  every  branch  of  nautical  science. 

344 Whenever  a  Commander  is  removed   from  one  vessel'  to 

another,  he  may  take  with  him  his  clerk,  Cockswain,  one  officers' 
steward,  one  officers'  cook,  and  one  person  of  inferior  rating. 

345 He  shall  deliver  to  the  officer  appointed  to  succeed  him  in 

command  all  signal  books,  and  the  originals  or  attested  copies  of  all 
unexecuted  orders  which  he  may  have  received,  for  which  he  must 
take  receipts  in  duplicate,  sending  one  copy  through  the  proper  channel 
to  the  Navy  Department.  He  will  leave  with  his  successor  in  command 
a  complete  muster  book,  and  expense  book,  duly  audited  and  signed  by 
him  to  the  time  of  his  resigning  his  command.  He  shall  leave  with  his 
successor  a  report  of  the  qualities  of  the  vessel  according  to  such  forms 
as  may  be  prescribed,  together  with  every  other  information  which  he 
may  deem  serviceable  to  her  Commander,  and  he  will  forward  a  similar 
report  to  the  Navy  Department  whenever  he  is  removed  from  or  resigns 
the  command  of  a  vessel.  Whenever  he  is  removed  from  or  resigns 
the  command  of  a  vessel,  he  will  furnish  the  officer  succeeding  him  in 
the  command  with  a  list  of  the  names  of  such  of  the  crew  who  enlisted 
for  three  years  as  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  an  honorable  discharge. 

346 Should  he  find  it  necessary  to  go  into  a  port  not  designated 

or  permittel  by  his  instructions,  he  will  make  no  unnecessary  stay, 
and  will  report  the  cause  of  the  necessity  and  of  any  delay  that  may 
occur. 

347 Should  a  vessel  be  separated  from  a  fleet  or  squadron  to  which 

it  belongs,  the  Commander  must  show,  in  the  most  satisfactory  manner, 
th.it  such  separation  was  not  caused  by  any  neglect  of  his,  and  that  he 
hid  complied  strictly  with  all  instructions  which  may  have  been  given 
for  his  government  in  case  of  such  separation. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  63 

Officers  Commanding    Vessels. 

348 He  will  facilitate  any  examination  which  it  may  be  the  duty 

of  any  custom-house  officer  of  the  United  States  to  make  on  board  the 
vessel  he  commands. 

349 The  Captain  or  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel,  in  which  the 

Commander-in  Chief,  or  the  Commander  of  a  squadron  or  division, 
(not  commanding-in  chief,)  shall  be  embarked,  will  be  particularly  care- 
ful to  conform  strictly  to  all  orders  he  may  receive  from  such  superior 
officer  respecting  the  management  of  the  vessel,  the  sail  to  be  carried, 
and  all  matters  which  may  regulate  or  influence  the  movements  of  the 
vessels  of  the  squadron  ;  and  such  superior  officer  will  communicate  all 
his  orders  which  may  relate  to  the  vessel  in  which  he  is  embarked 
immediately  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  such  vessel,  unless  the 
urgency  of  the  case  should  require  an  order  to  be  given  directly  to  the 
officer  of  the  deck,  in  which  case  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel 
is  to  be  immediately  notified. 

350 He  shall  cause  some  competent   person  among  the  Petty 

Officers,  or  persons  of  inferior  rating,  to  instruct  the  boys  of  the  ship  in 
reading,  writing,  and  aiithmetic. 

351 He  will  not  permit  any  boy  who  shall  have  been  shipped  to 

serve  until  he  is  twenty-one  years  of  age,  to  act  as  a  waiter  upon  any 
person. 

352 He  shall  cause  vacancies  among.  Petty  Officers  and  seamen 

to  be  filled  from  the  ship's  company,  if  persons  qualified  be  found  on 
board,  in  preference  to  those  from  other  ships. 

353 He  shall  cause  the  ordinary  seamen,  landsmen,  and  boys  to 

be  instructed  in  steering,  heaving  the  lead,  knotting  and  splicing,  in 
rowing,  in  the  use  of  the  palm  and  needle,  and  generally  in  other 
duties,  such  as  bending  and  reefing  sails,  &c  ,  that  they  may  become 
qua'iried  for  the  ratiog  of  seamen  and  Petty  Officers. 

354 He  shall  have  a  liberty  book  kept,  in  which  shall  be  recorded 

the  names  of  such  of  the  crew  as  may  have  been  granted  liberty  on 
shore,  specifying  the  length  of  leave,  the  time  of  the  return,  and  the 
conditi  n  and  conduct  of  each  man  on  his  return  to  the  ship. 

355 He  wiil  cause  a  conduct  book  to  be  kept  by  the  Executive 

Officer,  in  which  the  names  of  all  Petty  Officers  and  persons  of  inferior 
rating  shall  be  entered,  with  remarks  from  time  to  time  on  the  con- 


64  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Officers  Commanding   Vessels. 

duct  of  each,  and  a  record  made  of  any  fact  or  circumstance  that  may 
aid  him  in  preparing  proper  discharges  at  the  end  of  the  cruise. 

356 He  is  to  keep  a  remark  hook,  in  which  he  is  to  note  all  use- 

fu  information  regarding  the  places  he  may  visit,  stating,  in  every 
case,  their  latitude  and  longitude  at  least,  and,  as  occasions  may  allow 
him  to  ascertain  them,  the  variation  of  the  compass,  the  prevailing 
winds  and  currents,  the  dangers  in  approaching  the  various  anchorages, 
and  the  means  of  avoiding  such  dangers  ;  the  supplies,  particularly  of 
water,  provisions,  and  spars,  which  the  said  places  can  afford,  and, 
generally,  every  other  information  regarding  them  which  may  be 
deserving  of  notice,  and  shall,  when  practicable,  cause  surveys  to  be 
made  by  the  officers  under  his  command,  and  shall  make  reports  to  the 
naval  bureaus  on  the  subjects  appropriate  to  each,  and  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  cruise  the  remark  book  shall  be  sent  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. 

357- In  case  of  shipwreck,  or  any  other  disaster  whereby  the  ship 

may  be  lost,  the  Commander,  with  the  officers  and  men,  shall  stay  by 
her  as  long  as  possible,  and  save  all  they  can.  He  shall  particularly 
endeavor  to  save  the  muster,  pay,  and  receipt  books,  and  other  valuable 
papers. 

358 If  shipwrecked  within  the  United  States,  he  shall,  after 

doing  all  in  his  power  to  save  the  public  property,  repair,  as  soon  as 
practicable,  to  the  nearest  navy  yard  or  station,  and,  in  all  cases,  make 
the  earliest  possible  report  to  the  Navy  Department. 

359 He  shall,  in  cases  of  shipwreck  without- the  United  States, 

lose  no  time  in  returning  to  the  fleet  or  squadron  to  which  he  may 
belong,  or,  if  acting  alone,  to  the  United  States,  with  his  officers  and 
crew,  to  effect  which  he  may  dispose  of  the  property  saved,  or  draw 
bills,  as  he  may  deem  most  advantageous  to  the  public  interests. 

360 Should  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  be  compelled  to 

strike  his  flag,  he  is  to  take  especial  care  to  destroy  all  signals  and 
papers  the  possession  of  which  by  an  enemy  might  be  injurious  to 
the  United  States,  and  he  will  keep  them  so  prepared,  with  weights 
attached  to  them,  that  they  will  sink  immediately  on  being  thrown 
overboard. 

361 In  every  case  of  the  loss  or  capture  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy, 

it  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  her  Commander  to  cause  immediately 


•    NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  65 

Officers  Commanding   Vessels. 

the  officers  of  divisions  to  ascertain  carefully  the  loss  of  clothing  and 
bedding  sustained  by  their  men,  and  to  report  to  him,  in  writing,  the 
result  of  their  investigation.  These  reports,  drawn  up  in  a  uniform 
way,  and  signed  by  himself  and  those  officers  respectively,  he  is  to 
submit,  without  delay,  to  the  Navy  Department. 

362 In  the  event  of  loss  of  accounts  occurring  from  the  loss  or 

capture  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  he  will  order  the  Paymaster  to  open 
fresh  ones  with  the  survivors,  commencing  them  from  the  date  of  the 
disaster,  and  giving  to  each  person  the  rate  he  held  at  the  time  the 
accounts  were  lost ;  and  these  accounts,  so  made  out,  are  to  accompany 
the  survivors  on  their  being  transferred  to  a  vessel  or  station,  the  Pay- 
master of  which  is  to  govern  himself  by  them  in  making  payments  or 
issues,  until  he  receives  further  instructions  concerning  them  from  the 
Navy  Department,  or  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the  Treasury. 

363 When,  from  the  loss  of  a  vessel,  or  from  any  cause,  the 

descriptive  lists  of  the  crew  are  lost,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Com- 
manding Officer  to  make  application  for  such  descriptive  lists  to  the 
Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  forwarding,  with  his  letter  of 
application,  a  list  containing  the  names  and  rating  of  the  crew  at  the 
time  of  their  enlistment. 

364 He  will,  in  forwarding  his  report  of  the  qualities  of  the 

vessel,  and  at  other  times,  if  he  deems  it  important,  suggest  any  alter- 
ations which,  in  his  opinion,  would  render  the  vessel  more  efficient,  or 
improve  her  qualities  in  any  particular,  and  the  probable  expense 
attending  such  change. 

365 He  will  preserve  discipline,  and  prevent  any  irregularities 

which  might  give  just  cause  of  offence  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  country 
where  his  vessel  may  be,  and  any  violations  of  the  laws  or  port  regu- 
lations. 

366 He  shall  make  a  report  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 

squadron,  or  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  if  cruising  alone,  of  all 
passengers  carried  in  the  vessel  under  his  command,  assigning  his 
reasons  for  having  them  on  board. 

367 All  orders  received  by  a  Commanding  Officer  applicable  to 

others  under  his  command  or  authority  are  to  be  promptly  commu- 

5 


66  REGULATIONS   FOR   THR 

Officers  Commanding  Vesstls. 

nicated.  No  delay  will  be  tolerated,  except  in  cases  of  palpable 
necessity. 

368 The  Commanding  Officers  of  vessels  falling  in  with  each  other 

are,  whenever  practicable,  to  compare  signal  books,  general  orders,  and 
circulars,  in  order  to  possess  themselves  of  any  changes  or  alterations 
that  may  have  been  made,  and  of  information  to  the  latest  date.  They 
will  suggest  to  the  Department  any  necessary  signal  or  word  not  to  be 
found  in  the  books. 

369 Immediately  on  arriving  in  port,  the  Commander  of  a  vessel 

is  to  submit  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  or  to  the  senior  officer  present, 
requisitions  in  tiiplicate  for  deficiencies  on  board  the  vessel  under  his 
command  ;  but  he  is  to  be  particularly  careful  that  every  article 
embraced  is  really  needed,  and  that  the  quantity  mentioned  is  not 
excessive. 

370 On  arriving  in  port  or  at  a  naval  station,  to  be  refitted  or 

repaired,  the  Commander  of  such  vessel  is  not  to  permit  the  6tores 
belonging  to  any  department  of  her  to  be  landed  without  previous 
authority  from  the  senior  officer  present.  In  the  United  States  this 
authority  is  not  to  be  granted  without  the  sanction  of  the  Navy 
Department. 

371 Every  Commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  shall  report  to 

the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repair,  immedi  itely  on  its 
occurrence,  every  instance  of  the  vessel  under  his  command  touching 
on  a  shoal  or  rock,  or  sustaining  any  injury  to  the  lower  masts,  hull, 
or  bowsprit,  with  all  the  circumstances  attending  the  accident,  and  his 
opinion  as  to  the  probable  injury  sustained,  and  at  the  termination  of 
his  cruise  he  will  send  duplicates  of  all  such  reports  made  during  the 
cruise  to  that  bureau. 

372 In  all  cases  of  collision  resulting  seriously,  Commanding 

Officers  are  to  report  the  facts  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
squadron  to  which  they  are  attached,  or,  if  acting  singly,  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy. 

373 In  the  event  of  a  collision  between  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  and 

a  merchant  vessel,  so  serious  or  under  such  circumstances  as  not  to 
admit  of  immediate  repair  with  the  resources  at  band,  and,  therefore, 
likely  to  involve  damages,  the  Commander  of  the  naval  vessel  is,  if 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  67 

» 

Officers  Commanding  Vessels. 

1> — ■ 

possible,  at  once  to  order  a  board  of  three  officers,  (one  of  whom,  when 
practicable,  to  be  a  carpenter,)  to  ascertain  all  the  attending  circum- 
stances, injuries  received,  probable  amount  of  damages,  and  report  to 
him,  in  triplicate,  accordingly  ;  and  he  is  then,  without  delay,  to  for- 
ward to  the  Navy  Department  one  of  these  triplicates,  and  to  furnish 
the  master  of  the  merchant  vessel  with  one  of  them.  The  remaining 
one  he  is  to  retain  for  any  future  reference  that  may  be  necessary. 
"When  repairs  have  been  effected  on  the  spot,  a  suitable  certificate  of 
the  fact  is  to  be  taken  from  the  master  of  the  merchant  vessel,  and 
forwarded  to  the  Navy  Department. 

374 Commanders  of  public  vessels-of  war  are  not  to  suffer  their 

vessels  to  be  searched  by  any  foreign  power  under  any  pretext,  nor 
any  officers  nor  men  to  be  taken  out  so  long  as  they  have  power  of 
resistance.  If  force  be  used,  resistance  must  be  continued  as  long  as 
possible.  If  overcome,  they  are  to  yield  their  vessel,  but  not  their 
men  without  the  vessel. 

375 When  not  acting  under  the  orders  of  a  superior  officer,  they 

will  be  governed  by  the  regulations  for  Commanders-in-Chief,  so  far 
as  they  may  be  applicable  to  their  situation. 

376 Commanders  of  vessels  on  foreign  stations  may  receive  on 

board  distressed  sailors  of  the  United  States  without  reference  to  the 
established  complement.  If,  on  the  usual  examination,  they  be  found 
fit  for  the  service,  they  may  be  enlisted  for  such  period  as  may  be 
judged  expedient,  not  exceeding  three  years  ;  but  if  not  so  found,  or  if 
unwilling  to  enlist,  they  may  be  entered  as  supernumeraries,  for 
passage  and  rations,  provided  they  bind  themselves  to  be  amenable,  in 
all  respects,  to  the  Laws  and  Eegulations  for  the  Government  of  the 
Navy.  Such  persons,  however,  are  not  to  be  so  received,  enlisted,  or 
entered,  without  the  authority  of  the  senior  officer  present,  and  Com- 
manders concerned  are  to  keep  the  Commander-in:Chief  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron  fully  informed  of  all  transactions  with  regard  to  them. 

377 They  shall  take  care  that  no  merchant  seamen  be  received 

on  board  on  a  foreign  station,  as  prisoners,  under  charges  preferred 
against  them,  unless  the  witnesses  necessary  to  substantiate  such 
chargts  accompany  them,  or  some  equally  certain  means  are  adopted 
to  insure  their  appearance  on  the  arrival  of  the  prisoners  at  the  place 
where  they  will  be  handed  over  to  the  civil  authorities. 


68  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 

Officers  Commanding  Vessels. 

378 Coinrnanders  of  vessels  violating  or  departing  from  their 

orders  or  instructions  at  the  request  of  a  consul,  or  any  other  person, 
must  do  so  on  their  own  responsibility,  and  will  be  held  to  a  strict 
account  by  their  superiors. 

379 They  shall  make  to  the  Honorable  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 

through  the  Commander-in-Chief,  a  full  report  of  any  action,  chase,  or 
important  movement  in  which  the  vessels  they  command  may  be 
engaged,  and  will  also  furnish  diagrams  illustrating  the  positions  and 
movements  of  the  vessels,  the  direction  of  the  wind,  the  bearing,  dis- 
tance, and  outline  of  land  should  any  be  in  sight,  and  all  information 
which  may  tend  to  throw  light  on  the  occurrence.  They  will  also  be 
careful  to  mention  all  such  as  may  distinguish  themselves  as  defined 
by  the  act  of  December  21,  1861,  and  recommend  them  for  medals  ; 
and  will,  after  an  action,  require  from  the  Executive  Officer  and  officers 
commanding  divisions,  reports  of  the  general  conduct  of  those  under 
their  observation.     ^See  paragraphs  291,  318.) 

380 In  case  of  the  death,  desertion,  or  capture  by  an  enemy  of 

any  person  belonging  to  the  Navy,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel,  upon  the  books  of  which  the  name  of  such  per- 
son may  be  borne,  to  cause  his  effects  to  be  collected  and  delivered  to 
the  Paymaster  for  safe-keeping,  together  with  an  inventory  of  the 
same,  to  be  signed  by  two  mess  mates,  if  they  belonged  to  an  officer,  or 
if  they  belonged  to  any  other  person,  by  the  officer  of  his  division. 
He  shall,  also,  in  addition  to  the  usual  official  report  of  the  death  of 
any  person,  on  board  the  vessel  under  his  command,  cause  information 
of  the  same  to  be  forwarded  to  the  nearest  relative,  or  friend  of  the 
deceased,  if  the  address  of  such  relative  or  friend  can  be  obtained. 

381 Whenever  an  officer  may  be  relieved  from  command,  he 

shall,  before  the  transfer  be  effected,  make  a  thorough  inspection  of 
the  ship  in  company  with  his  successor,  and  cause  the  crew  to  be 
exercised  in  his  presence.  He  shall  point  out  any  defects,  and  account 
for  them,  and  explain  fully  any  peculiarities  of  construction  or  arrange- 
ments. A  statement,  in  triplicate,  of  the  inspection  shall  be  drawn 
up,  and  if  satihfactory,  shall  be  signed  by  the  officer  succeeding  to  the 
command.  If  not  satisfactory,  the  latter  shall  state  in  what  particular 
it  is  not  so,  and  the  officer  relieved  shall  make  such  explanations  as  he 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  69 

Officers  Commanding  Steam-  Vessels. 

may  deem  necessary,  each  over  his  own  signature.  One  copy  of  this 
statement  shall  be  forwarded  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  one 
shall  be  retained  by  each  of  the  Commanding  Officers. 

Section  6. 
Officers  Commanding  Steam-  Vessels. 

382 When  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command  of  a 

steam- vessel,  he  is  to  observe  carefully  the  following  directions,  in 
addition  to  those  prescribed  in  the  next  preceding  section,  relating  to 
M  Officers  Commanding  Vessels." 

383 He  is  to  use  all  possible  diligence  to  make  himself  acquainted 

with  the  principles  and  construction  of  the  engines,  the  intention  and 
effect  of  the  various  parts  of  the  machinery,  the  time  the  engines  were 
constructed,  the  repairs  they  may  have  undergone,  the  period  when 
the  last  repairs  were  made,  and  when  the  vessel  last  received  new 
boilers. 

384 As  a  material  saving  in  the  consumption  of  fuel  may  be 

produced  by  reducing  the  engine  power,  without  reducing  essentially 
the  speed,  and  as  occasions  for  this  exercise  of  economy  may  frequently 
occur,  he  is  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  principle  and  effect 
of  the  expansion  of  steam,  and  to  require  that  the  expansion  gear 
should  at  all  times  be  brought  into  play  when  the  engines  are  not 
worked  up  to  their  full  power. 

385 In  order  to  ascertain  the  capabilities  of  the  ship  under  his 

command,  he  is,  as  soon  as  he  proceeds  to  sea,  to  make  careful  and 
repeated  trials  by  using  the  steam  expansively,  under  every  variety  of 
wind  and  weather,  draught  of  water,  and  other  circumstances,  so  as  to 
be  able  at  all  times  to  apply  the  principle  of  expansion,  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  service  on  which  he  may  be  engaged,  and  to  calculate 
with  accuracy  the  number  of  days  the  ship  can  be  under  steam  with- 
out being  obliged  to  put  into  port  for  fuel. 

386 Except  for  experiments  ordered,  (and  which  will  be  necessary 

only  when  the  information  cannot  be  obtained  from  reports  of  the 
performances  and  capabilities  of  the  ship  on  former  occasions,)  he  is 


70  .  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

*  • — — — i 

Officers  Commanding  Steam-  Vessels. 

.• _ — __ — ! 

most  carefully  to  avoid  getting  up,  or  keeping  up  the  steam,  in  any 
case  where  the  use  of  the  sails  alone  would  enable  him  to  perform,  in 
a  satisfactory  manner,  the  duty  on  which  he  is  engaged.  For  the 
slightest  neglect  of  this  part  of  his  instructions  he  will  be  held  rigidly 
responsible. 

387 As  to  the  use  of  sails,  either  with  or  without  the  use  of 

steam,  or  as  to  moderating  the  steam  when  running  head  to  wind  and 
sea,  each  Commanding  Officer  must  be  guided  by  his  own  judgment, 
but  with  the  understanding  that  he  must  be  prepared  to  justify  every 
expenditure  of  fuel  for  steaming  purposes,  if  caled  upon  to  do  so.  His 
judgment  will  necessarily  be  based  upon  a  consideration  of  the  urgency 
and  nature  of  the  service  to  be  performed,  of  the  wind  and  weather, 
and  upon  the  difficulties  of  the  navigation,  and  the  qualities  of  the 
vessel  ;  but  he  is  to  take  care,  first,  that  steam  is  not  used  at  all  when 
the  service  can  be  equally,  or  nearly,  as  well  performed  without  it; 
secondly,  that  sail  is  never  dispensed  with  when  it  can  be  employed  to 
advantage  to  assist  the  steam  ;  and,  thirdly,  that  full  steam  power 
is  never  employed,  unless  in  chase,  or  absolutely  necessary,  the  cause 
for  which  must  be  reported  to  the  Department  in  writing. 

388 He  is  carefully  to  inform  himself  of  the  usual  daily  consump- 
tion of  coals,  and  to  obtain  all  information  in  regard  to  the  most 
economical  and  efficient  use  of  the  engines  and  their  appendages. 

389 To  prevent  accidents  by  spontaneous  combustion,  he  is  to 

order  the  greatest  care  to  be  observed  that  the  coals  are  not  taken  on 
board  when  wet,  and  that  when  on  board  they  are  kept  as  dry 
as  possible.  When  a  fresh  supply  is  received,  he  is  to  direct  that 
those  remaining  in  the  coal-bunkers  be,  as  far  as  practicable,  so  stowed 
as  to  be  used  first. 

390 He  is,  before  leaving  the  port  where  the  vessel  was  fitted,  to 

cause  all  the  spare  gear  belonging  to  the  engines  and  machinery  to 
be  taken  on  board,  and  he  is  to  land  no  part  of  it  at  any  port  where 
he  may  touch,  without  the  written  authority  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  station,  or  of  the  Commander  of  the  squadron  to  which 
he  belongs. 

391 Whenever  he  joins  his  Commanding  Officer  after  separation, 

or  when  he  arrives  at  any  port  where  there  is  a  superior  officer  in  com 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  71 

Officers  Commanding  Steam-  Vtsstfo. 

mand,  he  shall  report  the  number  of  hours  the  vessel  was  under  steam 
and  under  sail,  and  the  circumstances  which  rendered  the  use  of  steam 
necessary. 

392 When  practicable,  he  shall,  before  going  to  sea,  cause  the 

boilers  to  be  filled  with  fresh  water. 

393 He  will  direct  the  Engineer  to  have  the  flues,  chimneys,  and 

boilers  cleaned  whenever  it  may  be  necessary ,  and  when  repairs  or 
cleaning  are  required  for  the  engines  or  boilers,  they  are  to  be  made, 
as  far  as  practicable,  by  the  engineers,  firemen,  and  coal-heavers  of  the 
vessel. 

394 He  shall  take  care  that  the  proper  lanterns,   to   prevent 

collision  at  sea,  be  kept  in  good  order  and  always  lighted  at  night, 
except  when  it  may  be  expedient  to  conceal  all  lights. 

395 He  is  to  have  the  force-pumps,  hose,  and  all  other  means  for 

extinguishing  fires,  kept  constantly  in  order  and  ready  for  immediate 
use  ;  and  he  is  to  require  the  utmost  care  to  be  taken  at  all  times  in 
the  storage  of  stores,  the  use  of  lights  and  fires,  and  in  the  adoption  of 
all  other  precautionary  measures  to  prevent  danger  from  fire. 

396 He  shall  examine  the  steam-log  daily,  and  if  satisfied  of  its 

correctness,  sign  it  every  month,  or  oftener,  should  the  vessel  in  the 
mean  time  arrive  at  any  port. 

397 The  Commander  of  the  vessel  shall  transmit  to  the  Bureau 

of  Steam  Eugineering,  by  the  first  safe  opportunity  after  the  close  of 
the  months  of  March,  June,  September,  and  December,  a  fair  copy  of 
the  steam  log-book  for  the  preceding  quarter,  and  whenever  a  steamer 
is  placed  in  ordinary,  for  the  period  which  has  not  been  previously 
transmitted. 

398 He  will  require  the  steam-engineers  to  conform  to  the  orders 

of  the  officer  of  the  deck  for  the  time  being  ;  but  they  are  not,  except 
in  cases  of  great  emergency,  to  be  ordered  to  perform  other  duties  than 
those  immediately  connected  with  the  preservation,  repair,  manage- 
ment, or  supph  ing  of  the  engines  and  their  dependencies. 

399 He  will  cause  the  engineers,  firemen  and  coal-heavers,  to  be 

arranged  in  watches,  and,  when  on  watch,  they  are  to  be  under  the 
immediate  direction  of  the  senior  engineer  of  the  watch,  and  are  not  to 
be  ordered  on  other  duties  than  those  connected  with  the  engines, 


72  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Officers  Commanding  Steam- Vessels Executive  Officer. 

boilers  and  their  dependencies,  except  in  cases  of  emergency,  and  then 
the  engineer  on  duty  is  to  be  informed,  that  he  may  adopt  all  necessary 
precautions. 

400 He  will  cause  the  senior  Engineer  to  submit  for  his  approval, 

watch,  fire,  quarter,  and  cleaning  bills,  showing  the  specific  duties  of 
the  engineers,  firemen,  and  coal-heavers. 

401 He  will  require  the  senior  engineer  on  board  to  examine 

daily  the  engines  and  their  dependencies,  and  all  parts  of  the  vessel 
which  are  occupied  by  them,  or  by  stores  for  their  use,  and  to  report 
them  to  the  Executive  Officer  for  inspection  ;  to  make  immediate  report, 
should  any  defect  or  danger  be  discovered  ;  to  give  timely  notice  to  the 
Commander  of  the  vessel  of  the  probable  wants  of  his  department,  and 
whenever  articles  are  received  for  it,  to  carefully  examine  if  they  are  of 
proper  quality,  and  report  any  which,  in  his  opinion,  may  be  objec- 
tionable. 

402 He  will  make  such  regulations  with  regard  to  leave  on  shore 

that  the  ship  will  never  be  left  without  the  services  of  an  experienced 
engineer.  He  will  cause  a  full  engineer  watch  to  be  kept  constantly 
whenever  the  fires  are  lighted,  and  take  care  that  one  engineer  at  least, 
with  a  suitable  number  of  firemen  and  coal-heavers,  are  always  on 
watch ,  even  though  the  ship  may  be  at  anchor  and  the  fires  hauled. 

Section  7. 
Executive  Officer. 

403 The  Line  Officer  next  in  rank  to  the  Commander  of  the  ves- 
sel shall  be  the  Executive  Officer. 

404 He  will  at  once  make  himself  acquainted  with  all  the  arrange- 
ments and  equipments  of  the  vessel,  and  report  to  the  Commanding 
Officer  any  defects  he  may  discover. 

405 He  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commander,  have  the 

superintendence  of  the  general  duties  to  be  performed,  and  of  the 
police,  to  such  extent  as  the  Commander  may  authorise  or  prescribe. 

406 He  shall  have  the  quarter,  watch,  fire,  and  station  bills  made 

out  and  kept  complete  according  to  the  orders  which  he  may  receive 
from  the  Commander,  and  see  that  copies  of  them,  and  of  the  laws  and 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  73 

Executive  Officer. 

regulations,  are  so  disposed  that  all  persons  may  readily  refer  to  them 
for  information. 

407 He  shall  examine  the  vessel  daily,  and  report  to  the  Com- 
mander the  result  of  his  inspection. 

408 He  shall  never  absent  himself  from  the  vessel  without  the 

permission  of  the  Commanding  officer  ;  nor  will  he  ever  leave  her  in 
the  absence  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  except  on  urgent  public 
duty. 

409 He  shall  not  be  required  to  keep  a  watch,  unless  circum- 
stances, in  the  judgment  of  the  Commander  of  the  vessel,  should 
render  it  necessary. 

410 When  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  is  not  on  deck,  he  may 

advise  and  direct  the  officer  of  the  deck  in  the  working  and  manage- 
ment of  the  ship  ;  and  if,  in  his  judgment,  circumstances  should  make 
it  necessary,  he  may  take  charge  of  the  deck,  stating  his  reasons  for  so 
doing  to  the  Commander. 

411' He  will  exercise  authority  over  all  officers,  and  see  that  they 

vigilantly  perform  their  duties,  and  that  they  conform  to  all  orders  for 
securing  uniformity  in  the  mode  of  executing  them. 

412 He  shall  inform  himself  of  the  capacity  of  each  man  on  board, 

and  of  the  stations  they  may  have  previously  filled,  that  he  may  station 
them  to  the  best  advantage. 

413 In  case  of  fire,  or  any  other  occurrence  that  may  place  the 

ship  in  danger,  he  shall  exert  himself  to  maintain  order ;  and  if  it 
should  become  necessary  to  abandon  the  vessel,  he  shall,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  see  that  the  sick  and  wounded  are 
first  cared  for. 

414 Whenever  all  hands  are  called  for  any  particular  duty,  exer- 
cise, or  evolution,  he  shall  take  charge  of  the  deck. 

415 He  shall  require  from  the  Boatswain,  Gunner,  Carpenter,  and 

Sailmaker,  reports  of  the  state  of  the  vessel  in  their  respective  depart- 
ments, at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  at  morning  quarters. 

416 He  shall,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  report  the  condi- 
tion of  the  vessel  to  the  Commander,  and  receive  any  orders  he  may 
have  for  him. 

417 He  shall  immediately  report  to  the  Commander  any  defect 


74  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Executive  Officer. 

or  deficiency  that  may  come  to  his  knowledge,  and  which  may  in  any 
manner  endanger  the  safety  or  impair  the  efficiency  of  the  vessel. 

418 He  is  to  correct,  as  far  as  his  power  extends,  all  abuses  ;  and 

if  he  observes,  or  has 'knowledge  of,  any  violation  of  the  Laws  and  Reg" 
ulations  for  the  government  of  the  Navy  on  the  part  of  any  person  whom- 
soever, he  is  not  to  exercise  any  discretion  in  the  matter,  but  to  make 
immediate  report  to  the  Commander. 

419 He  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commander,  control  the 

expenditure  of  all  stores  in  charge  of  the  yeoman,  and  examine  weekly 
the  reports  of  receipts  and  expenditures  ;  and,  upon  being  satisfied  of 
their  correctness,  will  approve  and  send  them  to  the  Commander. 

420 Whenever  the  magazine  is  to  be  opened  for  receiving  or  dis- 
charging powder,  he  shall  see,  in  person,  that  all  the  prescribed  pre- 
cautions against  accidents  are  rigidly  observed. 

421 In  the  absence  of  the  Commander,  he  is  to  act  in  his  stead, 

but  is  not  to  alter  or  change  any  of  his  regulations. 

422 He  shall  cause  a  convenient  locker  to  be  prepared,  in  which 

the  keys  of  the  holds  and  all  storerooms  shall  be  hung  up,  except  those 
which  the  Ordnance  Instructions  require  to  be  kept  in  the  charge  of 
the  Commander  of  the  vessel  ;  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  see  that  all  such 
keys  are  hung  up  at  sunset,  and  that  they  are  not  taken  away  during 
ihe  night  without  his  knowledge,  and  that  the  keys  of  no  storeroom 
are  ever  taken  out  of  the  ship. 

423 He  shall  keep  at  hand  a  breaker  of  water,  and  a  supply  of 

provisions  sufficient  for  the  support  of  the  crew  of  each  quarter- boat  for 
one  week,  which  will  be  placed  in  the  boat  whenever  there  is  a  proba- 
bility of  separation  from  the  ship,  by  fog  or  otherwise.  The  boat  sails 
shall  be  kept  in  readiness  for  immediate  use.  If  it  shall  be  necessary 
to  send  a  boat  from  the  ship  at  sea,  he  shall  be  careful  that  she  is 
provided  with  a  compass. 

424 He  shall,  when  the  number  of  officers  will  permit,  assign  one 

to  each  boat,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  command  the  boat  when  required 
for  special  service,  and  who  will  be  responsible  that  the  arms,  equip- 
ments, and  crew,  are  in  order  and  ready  for  service. 

425 He  will  keep  a  correct  muster-roll  of  the  crew,  and  a  descrip- 
tive list,  and  he  will  have  charge  of  the  liberty  and  conduct  books. 
He  will  superintend  the  messing  of  the  crew,  and  in  case  of  any  changes 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED   STATES.  75 

Executive  Officer Lieutenants,   Masters,  and  Ensigns. 

involving  the  issue  of  provisions,  he  will  cause  the  Paymaster  to  be 
duly  informed. 

426 He  will  see  that  the  officers  keep  correct  copies  of  the  watch, 

quarter,  fire  and  station  bills  ;  that  the  officers  of  divisions  keep  correct 
clothes-lists  of  the  men  under  their  command  ;  and  that  they  instruct 
them  faithfully  in  their  duties. 

427 If  from  any  cause  he  should  be  rendered  incapable  of  perform- 
ing his  duties,  they  will  devolve  upon  the  Line  Officer  next  below  him 
in  rank. 


Section  8. 
Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns. 

428 Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns,  are  the  Watch  and  Divi- 
sion Officers. 

429 They  will  punctually  and  zealously  execute  all  orders  they 

may  receive  from  their  Commanding  or  other  Superior  Officer,  and,  as 
far  as  in  their  power,  see  that  all  on  board,  who  are  subordinate  to  them 
perform  with  diligence  and  propriety  the  several  duties  assigned  them. 
They  are  to  be  attentive  to  the  conduct  of  the  ship's  company  ;  to 
prevent  all  profane,  abusive,  and  improper  language,  all  disturbance, 
noise  and  confusion  ;  and  to  report  to  the  Executive  Officer  those  whose 
misconduct  they  may  think  deserving  of  punishment.  They  will  con- 
form to  the  manner  of  performing  duty  adopted  by  the  Executive 
Officer. 

430 On  taking  charge  of  a  watch,  an  Officer  is  to  make  himself 

well  acquainted  with  the  position  of  the  vessel  with  reference  to  all 
other  vessels  in  sight,  and  to  any  land  or  danger  that  may  be  near,  and 
with  all  orders  that  remain  unexecuted.  He  shall  hold  no  conversation 
with  any  one,  except  on  duty,  nor  engage  in  any  occupation  which 
may  distract  his  attention.  He  is  to  see  that  the  men  on  deck  are  kept 
on  the  alert  and  attentive  to  their  duty  ;  that  the  look-outs  are  kept  at 
their  several  stations  and  are  obviously  vigilant ;  that  each  sail  set  is 
kept  properly  spread  and  trimmed ;  and  every  precaution  is  observed 
to  prevent  accidents  from  squalls.  Throughout  his  watch  he  is  to  be 
careful  that  the  vessel  is  properly  and  duly  steered  ;  that  a  correct 


76  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns. 

account  is  kept  of  her  way  and  leeway  ;  and  that  the  courses  and  dis- 
tances, together  with  every  occurrence  of  importance  and  interest,  and 
accident  resulting  in  loss  of  any  kind,  are  plainly  and  legibly  entered 
on  the  deck-log,  which  log  he  is  to  sign  at  the  conclusion  of  his  remarks, 
with  his  initials,  on  the  termination  of  his  watch. 

431 He  is  to  see  that  the  subordinate  officers  of  the  watch  are  in 

their  stations  and  attentive  to  their  duties,  and  that  they  muster  the 
men  on  deck  when  the  other  men  are  relieved  from  it,  and  as  often 
afterwards  as  he  may  judge  necessary. 

432 He  is  to  be  careful,  at  night,  that  the  required  lights  are  kept 

burning  and  are  properly  trimmed,  and,  in  fogs,  that  the  required 
signals  are  sounded.  In  approaching  and  passing  vessels  he  is  to  be 
governed  by  the  regulations  for  preventing  collisions. 

433.... He  is  promptly  to  inform  the  Commanding  Officer  of  all 
strange  vessels  that  may  be  discovered  ;  of  any  land,  shoal,  rock,  or 
danger  that  may  be  made  ;  of  all  changes  of  wind  or  weather ;  of  all 
alterations  of  canvas  or  steam  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
squadron  or  division  to  which  the  vessel  may  belong  ;  and,  generally, 
of  all  occurrences  worthy  of  notice. 

434 He  is  never,  on  his  own  authority,  to  carry  sail  or  steam  so 

as  to  endanger  spars  or  machinery  ;  nor,  when  the  Commanding  Officer 
is  on  deck,  is  he  ever  to  alter  either  without  first  consulting  him. 

435 He  is  never  to  change  the  given  course  without  orders  from 

the  Commanding  Officer,  unless  it  may  be  necessary  to  do  so  to  avoid 
danger,  and  then  he  shall  report  to  him  without  delay. 

436.... On  the  discovery  of  a  strange  sail  at  night,  or  in  a  fog,  during 
war,  he  is,  besides  sending  at  once  to  inform  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  fact,  to  have  made  immediately  every  preparation  for  action  that 
circumstances  will  allow. 

437 At  night  he  is  to  take  care  that  the  Master- at- Arms,  ship's 

Corporal,  or  non-commissioned  officer  of  marines  detailed  for  the  pur- 
pose, on  watch,  is  particular  in  going  the  rounds  and  visiting  every 
accessible  part  of  the  vessel  below  the  spar  deck,  every  half  hour,  in 
order  to  see  that  no  irregularities  are  occurring  among  the  crew ;  that 
all  prisoners  are  safe  and  in  their  places ;  that  no  improper  lights  are 
burning  ;  that  no  smoking  after  hours  is  taking  place  ;  and  reporting 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  77 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns. 

to  him  accordingly.  He  will  also  take  care  that  an  officer  of  the  watch 
go  the  same  rounds  at  least  as  often  as  twice  during  his  watch.  And  be- 
sides, he  is  to  cause  the  pumps  to  be  sounded  twice,  or  oftener,  during 
his  watch,  and  a  Gunner's  Mate  or  Quarter  Gunner  to  examine  the 
security  of  the  battery  as  frequently,  and  have  the  reports  with  regard 
to  both  examinations  made  to  him . 

438 He  is  not  to  make  any  signal  without  orders  from  the  Com- 
mander, unless  to  warn  vessels  of  some  danger  ;  but  he  will  see  that 
everything  is  in  readiness  to  make  them  by  day  or  by  night. 

439 He  shall  always  have  his  side-arms  either  on  the  person  or 

at  hand  ;  a  trumpet  shall  be  carried  at  sea,  and  a  spy-glass  in  port. 
During  wet  weather  he  may  wear  a  water-proof  coat  and  cap. 

440 He  shall  give  his  attention  that  all  officers,  or  others,  coming 

on  board  or  leaving  the  ship,  shall  receive  the  marks  of  respect  to  which 
they  are  entitled. 

441 No  boat  is  to  be  allowed  to  leave  the  ship  or  come  alongside 

without  the  knowledge  of  the  Officer  of  the  Deck.  When  boats  or 
tenders  come  alongside  with  provisions,  water,  or  stores  of  any  kind, 
he  is  to  see  them  cleared  without  delay,  and  that  no  prohibited  articles 
are  brought  on  board  ;  and  that  all  articles  which  may  be  ordered  to 
be  sent  out  of  the  vessel  are  carefully  and  properly  put  on  board  the 
vessel  or  boats  which  are  directed  to  receive  them. 

442 When  boats  leave  the  ship  he  shall  be  particular  to  see  that 

they  have  their  proper  crews,  suitably  clothed,  and  that  no  man  not 
belonging  to  a  boat  shall  take  the  place  of  one  who  does,  without  the 
authority  of  the  Executive  Officer. 

443 He  shall  take  care  that  a  strict  and  accurate  account  is  taken 

of  all  stores  received  on  board,  or  sent  from  the  vessel  during  his  watch , 
and  see  that  those  which  are  received  are  delivered  in  charge  of  the 
proper  officer,  and  that  the  number  or  quantity  received  or  sent  from 
the  vessel  is  correctly  entered  on  the  log-slate. 

444 He  shall  never  cause  the  engines  of  a  steam  vessel  to  be 

stopped,  without  first  slowing  them,  nor  to  be  worked  at  full  speed 
until  the  vessel  has  first  gathered  way,  except  in  cases  of  great  emer- 
gency. 

445 He  will  see  the  conductors,  life-buoys,  heaving  lines,  and 


18  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns Navigator. 

drift  leads  ready  for  service,  and  that  a  boat  is  always  ready  for  low- 
ering. 

446 A  Lieutenant,  Master,  or  Ensign,  when  called  or  sent  on  board 

the  vessel  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Commander  of  a  squadron,  or 
Commander  of  a  division,  to  receive  orders,  is  to  take  with  him  an  order 
book,  and  insert  therein  the  orders  that  may  be  given  to  him. 

447 An  Officer  commanding  a  division  of  guns  and  men  on  board 

a  vessel  is  to  be  held  responsible  for  its  efficiency  in  all  respects.  Be- 
sides keeping  the  guns  in  constant  condition  for  action,  and  the  men 
well  trained  to  their  use  agreeably  to  the  Ordnance  instructions,  he  is 
to  give  his  personal  attention  to  the  cleanliness  and  good  appearance  of 
the  men  ;  to  the  examination  of  their  clothing  and  bedding,  and  to  the 
making  out  requisitions  to  supply  their  necessary  wants  at  stated 
periods  ;  to  the  issuing  of  clothing  to  them,  and  to  their  converting 
materials  drawn  from  the  paymaster  to  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  required  ;  to  observe  that  their  clothing  is  neatly  made,  marked, 
and  kept  in  good  order,  and  to  keep  correct  clothes  lists.  In  inspecting 
clothing,  it  is  to  be  done  by  calling  a  gun's  crew  at  a  time,  and  also  in 
making  out  requisitions. 

Section  9.    • 
Navigator. 

448 The  Line  Officer  next  in  rank  to  the  Executive  Officer  shall 

be  the  Navigator. 

449 He  shall,  at  sea,  ascertain  and  report  daily  to  the  Command- 
ing Officer  the  vessel's  position  at  meridian,  and  make  such  other 
reports  of  position,  variation  of  the  compass,  &c,  as  the  Commanding 
Officer  may  require. 

450 He  is  to  have  charge  of,  and  must  account  for,  all  nautical 

instruments,  books,  charts,  national  flags,  and  signals. 

451 He  shall  frequently  examine  the  compasses,  time  glasses, 

log  and  lead  lines,  and  thus  see  that  they  are  constantly  in  proper 
order  for  service. 

452 He  shall  examine  the  charts  of  all  coasts  which  the  vessel 

may  visit,  and  note  upon  them  any  errors  which  he  may  discover,  and 


NAVY    OF    THE   UNITED    STATES.  79 

Navigator. 

inform  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  same,  who  shall  report  them  to 
the  Navy  Department. 

453 When  the  vessel  may  be  approaching  any  land  or  shoals,  or 

entering  any  port  or  harbor,  he  shall  be  very  attentive  to  the  sound- 
ings, and  he  shall  at  all  times  inform  the  Commander  of  any  danger  to 
which  he  may  think  the  vessel  exposed,  whether  under  charge  of  a 
pilot  or  not. 

454 He  shall  have  charge  of  keeping  the  ship's  log-book,  and 

shall  see  that  all  particulars  are  duly  entered  in  it,  according  to  such 
forms  as  are  or  may  be  prescribed,  and  he  shall,  immediately  after 
such  entiies,  send  it  to  the  watch  officers,  that  they  may  sign  their 
names  at  the  end  of  the  remarks  in  their  respective  watches  while  the 
circumstances  are  fresh  in  their  memories,  and  he  shall  take  it  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  for  his  inspection  immediately  after  noon  of  each 
day. 

455 There  shall  be  entered  on  the  log-slate  and  log  book,  with 

minute  exactness,  the  following  particulars  : 

1.  The  name  and  rank,  or  rating,  of  all  persons  who  may  join 
or  be  discharged  from  the  vessel  ;  all  transfers,  deaths,  and 
desertions  ;  the  names  of  all  persons  made  prisoneis  by  an  enemy, 
and  of  all  absent  without  leave  ;  the  names  of  all  passengers, 
with  times  of  coming  aboard  and  leaving ;  the  direction  of  the 
wind,  state  of  the  weather,  courses  steered,  and  distances  sailed  ; 
the  time  when  any  particular  evolution,  exercise,  or  other  ser- 
vice was  performed  ;  the  signal  number  of  all  signals  made,  the 
time  when,  and  by  what  vessels,  and  to  what  vessel  they  were 
made  ;  the.nature  and  extent  of  all  public  punishments  inflicted, 
with  the  name  and  crime  of  the  offenders  ;  the  rating  and  dis- 

„  rating  of  Petty  Officeis ;  the  result  of  all  observations  made  to 
find  the  ship's  place,  and  all  dangers  discovered  in  navigation. 

2.  The  grounding  of  the  ship,  and  the  loss  of  or  serious  injury 
to  boats,  spars,  sails,  rigging,  and  stores  of  any  kind,  with  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  happened,  and  the  extent  of 
the  injury  received. 

3.  A  particular  account  of  all  stores  received,  from  whom 
received,  or  by  whom  furnished,  and  the  dep  irtment  for  which 
they  were  received. 


80  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Navigator. 

4.  A  particular  account  of  all  stores  condemned  by  survey,  or 
converted  to  any  other  purpose  than  that  for  which  they  were 
originally  intended. 

6.  A  particular  account  of  all  stores  lent,  or  otherwise  sent 
out  of  the  vessel,  and  by  what  authority  it  was  done. 

6.  All  the  marks  and  numbers  of  each  cask  or  bale,  which, 
on  being  opened,  is  found  to  contain  less  than  is  specified  by  the 
invoice,  or  than  it  ought  to  contain,  with  the  deficiency  found 

7.  Every  alteration  made  in  the  allowance  of  provisions,  and 
by  whose  order. 

8 .  The  employment  of  any  hired  vessel,  her  dimensions  in 
tonnage,  the  name  of  the  master  or  owner,  the  number  of  her 
crew,  how  or  for  what  purpose  employed,  by  whose  order,  and 
the  reasons  for  her  employment. 

9.  The  draught  of  water,  light  and  loaded,  as  furnished  at  the 
navy  yard  ;  and  always  on  going  into  or  leaving  port  the  ship's 
draught  is  to  be  taken  and  entered  on  the  log. 

456 After  the  log  has  been  signed  by  the  officers  of  the  watches  no 

alteration  shall  be  made  therein,  except  to  correct  some  error,  or  supply 
some  omission,  and  then  only  with  the  approbation  of  the  Command- 
ing Officer,  and  upon  the  recollection  of  the  officer  who  had  charge  of 
the  watch  in  which  the  alteration  or  addition  is  proposed,  who  shall 
then  sign  the  same  if  satisfied  of  its  correctness. 

457 The  navigator  shall  deliver  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of 

the  vessel,  signed  by  himself,  and,  after  careful  comparison,  certified  to 
be  correct,  a  fair  copy  of  the  log-book,  every  six  months,  to  be  trans- 
mitted by  the  first  safe  opportunity  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

458 The  original  log-book  shall  be  kept  by  the  vessel  until  she 

is  paid  off,  when  it  shall  be  placed  in  charge  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  yard,  and  by  him  transmitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Naviga- 
tion. 

459 Besides  the  logbook,  he  is  to  keep  a  remark-book,  in  which 

all  the  hydrographical  information  he  can  obtain  is  to  be  carefully 
inserted,  as  well  as  a  description  of  the  instruments  he  may  employ  in 
any  of  the  observations  hereafter  mentioned.     He  is  to  determine  as 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  §1 

Navigator. 

accurately  as  be  can  the  various  particulars  relating  to  navigation  of 
every  place  which  the  vessel  may  visit,  entering  the  results  in  his 
remark- book,  under  the  following  heads  : 

1.  Latitude. 

2.  Longitude. 

3.  Variation  of  the  compass. 

4.  Time  of  high  water  immediately  following  new  and  full 
moon. 

5.  Rise  and  fall  of  the  tides  at  springs  and  neaps. 

6.  Prevailing  winds. 

7.  Periods  of  the  year  at  which  the  wet  and  dry  seasons  pre- 
vail, if  any. 

8.  Seasons  at  which  hurricanes  prevail. 

9.  The  temperature  of  the  chronometer  room  at  the  time 
observations  are  taken. 

The  particular  spot  at  the  place  visited,  to  which  the  latitude  and 
longitude  refer,  is  to  be  carefully  noted  ;  also,  the  number  and  nature 
of  the  observations,  and  the  means  by  which  they  were  made,  whether 
the  artificial  or  sea  horizon  was  used  ;  and  with  reference  to  the  longi- 
tute,  if  obtained  with  chronometers  by  means  of  meridian  distances 
from  another  place,  he  is  to  state  the  number  employed,  their  general 
character,  the  age  of  the  rates  used,  or  the  interval  since  which  they 
were  last  rated,  with  the  longitude  he  has  assumed  of  the  place 
measured  from.  He  is  to  observe  the  variation  of  the  compass  by 
amplitudes  or  azimuths,  at  least  once  every  day,  whether  at  sea  or  in 
p"ort,  excepting  only  when  refitting  in  harbor.  The  azimuth  compass 
is  to  be  always  placed,  when  practicable,  in  the  same  precise  situation 
amidships,  marking  the  point  where  each  of  the  tripod  legs  stands  ; 
and  he  is  to  take  care  that  the  direction  of  the  ship's  head  at  the  time 
of  observation  shall  be  recorded,  as  well  as  the  difference  between  the 
standard  or  azimuth  and  the  steering  compasses,  by  which  precaution 
alone  can  the  real  course  of  the  ship  be  regulated.  These  variations 
are  to  be  daily  inserted  in  columns  at  the  end  of  his  remark-book,  along 
with  the  t-hip's  place  and  the  direction  of  her  head  at  the  time  of  obser- 
vation. The  local  attraction  is  to  be  determined  before  the  ship  leaves 
6 


82  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Navigator. 

the  United  States,  as  well  as  after  any  material  change  of  latitude,  and 
ia  then  to  be  tabulated  by  hira  for  every  point  of  the  compass,  so  that 
the  corrections  on  each  course  may  be  readily  applied  in  working  the 
ship's  reckoning.  In  all  places  he  is  to  ascertain  the  direction  and 
velocity  of  the  currents,  the  set  aud  strength  of  the  tides,  with  the 
limits  of  their  rise  and  fall,  and  the  time  of  high  water  of  the  tide 
which  immediately  follows  the  periods  of  the  new  and  full  moon.  He 
13  to  describe  as  particularly  as  he  can  the  appearances  of  foreign  coasts, 
pointing  out  the  remarkable  objects  by  which  they  may  be  distinguished, 
so  as  to  render  a  stranger  certain  of  recognizing  his  land  fall.  He  is  to 
apply  for  boats  to  sound  and  survey  any  shoals  or  hurbors  which  have 
not  been  correctly  laid  down  in  the  charts,  and  the  results  are  to  be  pro- 
jected on  a  large  and  intelligible  scale.  In  his  remark-book  he  is  care- 
fully to  note  all  inaccuracies  in  any  of  the  charts  supplied  to  the  ship. 
He  is  frequently  to  present  this  remark-book  to  the  Commander  for 
examination,  and  on  the  first  of  January,  in  every  year,  he  is  to  deliver 
to  him  a  correct  copy  of  it,  accompanied  by  all  the  charts,  plans,  and 
views  of  the  coasts  and  headlands  which  he  has  made  during  the  past 
year,  all  of  which  the  Commander  will  transmit  by  the  first  safe  oppor- 
tunity to  his  Commander-in-Chief  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Department. 

460 Every  vessel,  before  sailing,  shall  be  furnished  with  a  skeleton 

chart  embracing  her  probable  cruising  ground,  on  which  he  shall  lay 
down  her  track  and  daily  run  during  the  whole  time  of  her  absence, 
which  chart  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  at  the 
end  of  the  cruise. 

461 He  shall  keep  a  book,  in  which  be  shall  make  all  calculah 

tions  connected  with  the  navigation  of  the  vessel.  No  erasures  shall 
be  made,  but  the  book  shall  be  a  complete  record  of  all  observations, 
computations  and  results,  with  the  dates  upon  which  the  observations 
and  computations  were  made.  At  the  end  of  the  cruise  this  book  shall 
be  sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel. 

462 He  is,  if  ordered  to  a  vessel  before  a  stowage  is  commenced, 

to  superintend,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
yard,  or  Commander  of  the  vessel,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  stowage  of 
the  ballast,  water,  provisions,  and  all  other  articles. 

463 In  stowing  provisions  he  shall  take  care  that  the  oldest  bo 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED    STATES.  83 

Navigator. 

stowed  so  that  they  may  be  first  issued,  breaking  out  and  restowing 
those  already  on  board  if  necessary  for  that  purpose,  unless  otherwise 
directed. 

46i When  the  stowage  of  the  hold  shall  be  completed,  he  shall 

make  an  entry  on  the  log  book,  specifying  particularly  the  quantity 
and  arrangement  of  the  ballast,  the  number,  size,  and  disposition  of 
the  tanks  and  casks,  and  of  the  quantity  and  stowage  of  provisions 
and  other  stoies. 

465 Accurate  plans  must  be  made  of  the  stowage  of  the  hold, 

which  he  shall  insert  in  the  log-book  ;  and  if  any  material  change 
should  afterwards  be  made  in  the  stowage,  the  change  must  be  noted, 
and  new  plans  be  iuserted  in  the  log  book. 

466 If  the  hold  should  be  stowed  at  a  navy  yard,  or  private 

establishment,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commander  of  the  vessel,  he 
will  furnish  the  latter  with  plans  and  descriptions  for  transmission  to 
the  Commandant  of  the  yard,  or  the  Bureau  of  Construction. 

467 He  is  to  visit  the  hold  daily,  and  cable  tiers  and  chain 

lockers  weekly ,  or  oftener  if  necessary,  and  see  that  they  are  kept  clear 
and  in  as  good  order  as  circumstances  will  admit. 

468 He  shall  exercise  a  particular  supervision  of  the  anchors  and 

cables  ;  he  shall  see  that  *they  are  properly  secured  at  all  times,  that 
the  cables  are  distinctly  marked,  and  that  all  necessiry  arrangements 
are  made  for  getting  under  way,  anchoring,  mooriag,  unmooring, 
slipping,  or  shifting  parts  of  one  cable  to  another  ;  for  this  purpose  he 
will  see  that  the  shackle-pins  can  be  removed  readily. 

469 He  will  be  careful  to  prevent  any  waste  or  improper  expenii- 

ture  of  fuel  or  water,  and  he  is  to  report  daily,  when  at  sea,  to  the 
Commanding  Officer,  the  quantity  of  each  expended  in  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  the  quantity  remaining  on  hand. 

470 Should  he  be  removed  or  suspended,  he  shall  sign  the  log- 
book and  deliver  it  to  his  successor,  taking  his  receipt  for  the  same, 
and  for  all  other  articles  under  his  charge,  and  shall  deliver  to  the 
Commander  a  fair  copy  of  the  remark-book,  made  up  to  the  day  of  his 
removal  or  suspension. 

471 He  shall  not  keep  watch,  except  required  to  do  so  by  order 

of  the  Commander  of  the  vessel. 


84  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Midshipmen Boatswain  and  Gunner. 

Section  10. 
Midshipmen. 

472 Midshipmen,  while  at  the  Naval  Academy,  will  be  governed 

by  the  rules  of  that  institution. 

473 If  ordered  to  a  cruising  ship,  they  shall  provide  themselves 

with  a  sextant  or  octant,  an  approved  treatise  upon  navigation,  one  on 
marine  surveying,  and  with  blank  journals. 

474.... They  are  daily  to  ascertain  the  position  of  the  ship  when  at 
sea,  by  observations,  and  dead  reckoning,  and  send  the  same  to  their 
Commanding  Officer. 

475 They  are  to  keep  journals  in  such  forms  as  may  be  prescribed, 

which  they  will  present  to  the  Commanding  Officer  for  inspection,  on 
the  first  day  of  every  month,  and  they  will  at  all  times  embrace  every 
opportunity  of  acquiring  useful  information  which  may  be  applicable 
to  their  profession  as  seamen  and  officers. 

476 They  shall  attend  regularly  to  the   means  of  instruction 

which  may  be  provided  for  them. 

477 They  will  not  be  granted  leave  to  go  on  shore  unless  their 

journals  are  kept  up,  and  they  have  copies  of  the  watch,  quarter,  fire, 
and  station  bills,  of  separate  quarter  bills  for  their  divisions,  and  they 
shall  have  given  proper  attention  to  their  duties. 

Section  11. 
Boatswain  and  Gunner. 

478 They  must,   with  the  Yeoman,  carefully  examine  all  the 

articles  belonging  to,  and  all  stores  received  for,  their  respective  depart- 
ments, and  see  that  they  are  of  good  quality,  that  they  agree  in  quantity 
with  the  invoice  or  bill  sent  with  them,  and  that  they  are  in  good 
order,  and  must  make  immediate  report  to  the  Executive  Officer  of  any 
defect  or  deficiency  which  they  may  discover. 

479 They  are  responsible  for  all  articles  of  their  departments  not 

in  the  immediate  charge  of  the  Yeoman,  and  particularly  for  the  care- 
ful preservation  of  all  tools  or  implements  issued  by  the  Yeoman  for 
the  use  of  their  departments.     They  will  retain  for  survey  all  of  these 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  8/5 

Boatswain  and  Gunner. 

that  may  become  worn  out,  or  otherwise  ren  ered  unfit  for  further  use, 
as  their  responsibility  with  regard  to  them  will  not  cease  until  they 
have  been  formally  disposed  of  by  survey. 

480 They  shall  request  a  survey  upon  all  stores  which  maybe 

iDJured,  or  become  unfit  for  service,  in  their  respective  departments, 
and  such  as  the  surveying  officers  condemn  shall  be  expeuded,  preserv- 
ing a  copy  of  the  survey  as  a  voucher ;  but  if  the  survey  shall  direct 
articles  to  be  converted  to  some  other  use,  they  shall  be  charged 
accordingly,  and  expended  in  the  same  manner  as  any  other  stores. 

481 They  shall  be  particularly  watchful,  and  make  immediate 

report  to  the  Executive  Officer  of  any  neglect  or  misconduct  which 
they  may  discover  in  the  Yeoman,  or  person  having  charge  of  their 
stores. 

482 When  a  ship  is  about  to  be  dismantled,  they  are  to  be  care- 
ful that  all  the  articles  belonging  to  their  respective  departments  are 
properly  secured  and  tallied,  with  their  name  and  quantity,  whether 
"serviceable,"  "requiring  repairs,"  or  "unserviceable,"  and  that  all 
precautions  are  taken  to  prevent  their  being  in  any  manner  injured. 
They  will  only  receive  credit  according  to  the  receipt  given  for  them 
by  the  Navy  Storekeeper,  or  other  person  into  whose  charge  they  may 
be  delivered,  or  according  to  the  report  of  the  surveying  officers,  duly 
appointed,  and  they  will  attend  the  survey  which  may  be  made,  to 
ascertain  the  quantity  of  stores  so  returned  by  them,  and  will  be  called 
upon  to  account  for  any  deficiency  that  may  be  found  to  exist. 

483 They  are  to  report  daily,  at  morning  quarters  and  at  8  p.  m., 

to  the  Executive  Officer,  the  state  of  all  things  in  their  respective 
departments. 

484 The  Boatswain  is  to  be  generally  upon  deck  in  the  day,  and 

at  all  times  both  by  day  and  night  when  any  duty  shall  require  all 
hands  to  be  employed.  He  is,  with  his  mates,  to  see  that  the  men  go 
quickly  upon  deck  when  called,  and  that  when  there  they  perform 
their  duty  with  alacrity. 

485 He  is,  every  day,  before  7£  a.  m.,  and  as  much  oftener  as 

may  be  desirable,  according  to  the  service  the  ship  is  employed  on,  to 
examine  the  state  of  the  rigging,  to  ascertain  whether  any  part  be 
chafed,  or  likely  to  give  way,  and  to  report  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck 
the  state  in  which  he  finds  it.     He  is,  at  all  times,  to.be  careful  that 


86  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Boatswain  and  Gunner Master's  Mates. 

the  anchors,  hooms  and  boats  be  properly  secured  ;  and  he  is  to  be  very 
attentive  to  have  ready  a  sufficient  number  of  mats,  plats,  nippers, 
points,  and  gaskets,  that  no  delay  or  inconvenience  may  be  experienced 
when  they  are  wanted. 

486 He  shall  be  particularly  careful  that  the  masts  of  the  ship 

are  not  crippled  or  strained  in  setting  up  the  stays  and  rigging,  and 
that  the  masts  retain  the  same  angle  with  the  keel  after  the  stays  and 
rigging  are  set  up  that  they  did  when  they  were  only  wedged. 

4»7 He  is  to  be  very  attentive  when  working  up  junk  that  every 

part  of  it  is  converted  to  such  purposes  as  may  be  oidered. 

488 When  the  ship  is  preparing  for  battle,  he  is  to  be  very  par- 
ticular in  seeing  that  everything  necessary  for  repairing  the  rigging  is 
in  its  proper  place,  that  the  men  stationed  to  that  service  may  know 
where  to  find  immediately  whatever  may  be  wanted. 

489 Besides  the  duties  assigned  to  the  Gunner  in  the  "Ordnance 

Instructions,"  he  is  to  have  charge  of  the  anchor-buoys  and  life-buoys, 
to  see  that  they  are  at  all  times  in  good  order,  and  the  latter  ready  to 
be  dropped  into  the  water  at  a  moment's  warning. 

490 He  is  to  report  to  the  Navigator  for  entry  in  the  log-book, 

after  an  action,  or  after  any  exercise  in  which  powder,  or  powder  and 
shot  are  used,  the  quantity  of  each  expe  idcd,  and  is  to  sign  the  entry 
in  attestation  of  its  correctness. 

491... .He  is  responsible  for  the  good  condition  of  everything  per- 
taining to  the  guns  and  their  equipments,  magazines,  shell  rooms,  shot 
and  shell,  small-arms,  &c,  and  he  is  to  satisfy  himself  that  they  are 
constantly  in  good  order  and  condition. 


Section  12. 
Master's  Mate*. 

492. ...The  duties  of  this  classs  of  officers  will  be  such  as  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel  may  direct ;  when  capable,  they  may  be  detailed 
as  mates  of  decks,  holds,  and  the  like. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  87 

Fleet  Engineer. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

general  duties  of  staff  officers. 

Section  1. 

Fleet  Engineer. 

493.... When  a  Chief  Engineer  is  detailed  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
Fleet  Engineer,  he  will  be  attached  to  the  flag-ship.  His  duties  will 
be  as  follows : 

1.  To  exercise  a  general  supervision  over  all  the  engineers  of 
the  fleet  or  squadron. 

2.  To  acquaint  himself  with  the  different  kinds  of  engines  in 
use  in  the  squadron,  and  to  tike  care  that  all  means  are  used  to 
keep  them  in  the  highest  state  of  efficiency. 

3.  To  make,  under  the  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
frequent  inspections  of  machinery,  and  to  decide  upon  all 
ordinary  repairs. 

4.  To  recommend  surveys  when  the  imperfections  or  accidents 
are  serious,  and  to  make  reports  where  carelessness  is  suspected. 

5.  To  see  that  every  vessel  is  provided  with  the  necessary 
tools,  stores,  and  spare  parts  of  machinery,  and  that  every  en- 
gine and  boiler  is  cared  for  properly. 

6.  To  examine  the  coal  used,  and  report  to  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  if  there  is  any  falling  off  in  quality,  or  any  undue 
dampness  liable  to  produce  spontaneous  combustion. 

7.  To  see  that  the  coal  is  properly  stored  at  the  different  de- 
pots, and  that  there  is  at  all  times  a  sufficient  quantity  on  hand 
to  meet  the  probable  wants  of  the  squadron. 

8.  To  make  frequent  reports  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  condition  of  the  engineer's  department  of  every  ve.-sel  in 
the  squadron,  and  to  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  Commander  in- 
Chief  such  engineers  in  charge  as  may  be  distinguished  for  the 
faithful  performance  of  their  duties. 


88  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Fleet  Engineer Chief  Engineer. 

9.  To  examine  all  returns  and  requisitions  made  by  the  engi- 
neers of  the  fleet  or  squadron,  and  to  forward  them  promptly, 
with  such  remarks  as  he  may  deem  necessary. 

10.  To  recommend  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  such  measures 
as  will,  in  his  opinion,  promote  efficiency,  economy,  and  uni- 
formity in  his  department  of  the  service. 

1 1  And,  finally,  to  perform  such  other  duties  relating  to  his 
position  as  shall  be  assigned  to  him  by  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

Section  2. 
Chief  Engineer, 

294 A  Chief  Engineer,  on  being  ordered  to  a  ship,  will  make 

himself  acquainted  with  all  parts  of  the  machinery  and  boilers,  the  coal- 
bunkers  and  store-rooms  ;  he  will  examine  carefully  all  parts  of  the 
machinery  and  everything  pertaining  to  it,  and  report  to  the  Command- 
ing Officer  anything  that  is  defective. 

495 He  will  cause  the  assistant  engineers,  on  their  joining  the 

vessel,  to  become  familiar  with  all  the  cocks,  valves,  pipes,  and  the 
different  parts  of  the  machinery  and  boilers. 

496 He  will  see  that  he  has  the  requisite  amount  of  stores,  of 

good  quality,  on  board,  and  that  they  are  stored  away  in  good  condition. 

497 He  will  provide  a  supply  of  oatmeal,  to  be  issued  to  the 

firemen  and  coal-heavers,  without  charge,  at  such  times  and  in  such 
quantities  as  the  Commanding  Officer  may  direct. 

498 He  will  keep  a  strict  account  of,  and  be  responsible  for,  the 

expenditure  of  the  coals,  stores,  duplicate  pieces,  and  all  articles  in  the 
engineer  department ;  and  he  will  examine  each  day's  expenditure 
and  approve  it  by  his  signature. 

499 He  will  make  out  the  watch,  quarter,  fire,  and  cleaning  bills 

for  the  engineer  department,  assigning  to  each  person  his  proper  st  ition 
and  duty,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  for 
his  approval  and  signature,  which  bills  shall  then  be  hung  up  in  some 
conspicuous  place  where  all  persons  in  the  department  may  refer  to 
them.  He  will  see  that  the  prescribed  duties  are  performed  in  a  proper 
manner,  and  will  report  all  neglect  of  duty  or  other  breech  of  discip- 
line in  the  fire  or  engine-room  to  the  executive  officer. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  89 

Chief  Engineer. 

500 He  will  see  that  the  fires  are  never  lighted,  nor  hauled  after 

being  lighted,  without  the  consent  of  the  Commanding  Officer  ;  and. 
that  the  engines  are  never  turned,  after  being  stopped,  except  in  obe" 
dience  to  signal,  or  by  permission  of  the  Officer  of  the  Deck. 

501 He  will  report  to  the  Commander  any  accident  or  defect  that 

may  occur  to  the  machinery,  boilers,  or  their  dependencies,  and  at 
meridian  of  each  day  report  the  quantity  of  coals  consumed,  the  revolu- 
tions made  by  the  engines,  and  the  average  revolutions  per  minute  for 
the  last  twenty-four  hours  ;  also,  the  quantity  of  coal  remaining  on 
hand  ;  and  if  at  any  time  in  his  judgment  the  machinery  is  driven  too 
hard,  or  undue  strain  put  upon  any  of  its  parts  by  stress  of  weather, 
motion,  or  position  of  the  vessel,  he  will  report  the  same  to  the  Com- 
mander, noting  such  report,  and  the  causes  for  it,  in  the  steam-log. 

502 He  shall  make  a  daily  personal  examination  of  all  parts  of 

the  vessel  occupied  by  the  engines  and  their  dependencies,  and  will 
report  them  ready  for  inspection  to  the  Executive  Officer  at  such  times 
as  may  be  directed  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel. 

503 He  shall,  at  the  setting  of  the  watch  in  the  evening,  report 

the  condition  of  the  engines,  boilers,  and  their  dependencies,  to  the 
Commanding  Officer,  and  receive  from  him  any  orders  he  may  have  to 
give  him  for  the  night. 

504 He  will  exercise  a  vigilant  supervision  over  every  part  of  the 

steam  department,  and  see  that  it  is  kept  in  good  order ;  he  will  be 
particular  that  the  steam-pumps,  hose,  and  other  means  for  extinguish- 
ing fire,  are  ready  for  immediate  use  ;  that  the  water  in  the  boilers  is 
not  carried  to  an  improper  density  ;  and  that  the  coals  and  stores  are 
used  to  the  greatest  advantage. 

505 He  shall  afford  every  facility,  and  encourage  in  every  way 

the  Assistant  Engineers  to  improve  themselves  in  their  profession,  and 
at  the  en  of  a  cru  se.  or  on  heir  leaving  the  ship,  he  will  address  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  lette:  stating  the  deportment,  character, 
and  qualifications  as  an  Engineer,  of  each. 

506 He  will  examine  the  bunkers  each  time  the  ship  arrives  in 

port,  or  oftener,  to  see  if  the  amount  of  coals  correspond  with  the  log, 
and  if  any  discrepancy  appears,  he  will  report  the  same  immediately  to 
the  Commander  and  note  it  on  the  log. 


90  •  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Chief  Engineer. 

507 He  will,  on  the  discontinuance  of  steaming,  with  the  permis- 
sion of  the  Commanding  Officer,  clean  and  repair,  at  once,  the  engines 
and  their  dependencies. 

508 He  will  cause  the  Firemen  to  be  instructed  so  as  to  qualify 

them  for  managing  the  engines  and  dependencies  with  safety,  in  case 
accident,  or  other  causes,  should  prevent  the  attendance  of  the  Engi- 
neer. 

509 He  will  cause  the  temperature  of    the  coal-bunkers  to  be 

ascertained  twice  in  each  watch,  and  have  the  result  reported  to  the 
Officer  of  the  Deck  at  the  expiration  of  the  watch. 

510 Whenever  a  distilling  apparatus  is  fitted  on  board  a  steam- 
ship, he  is  to  take  charge  of  it,  and  will  be  held  responsible  for  its 
being  kept  in  proper  repair  and  condition. 

511 A  steam-log  is  always  to  be  kept  when  the  vessel  is  moved 

by  steam,  which  log  is  to  be  signed  in  the  column  of  remarks  by  the 
Engineers  of  the  repective  watches  at  the  expiration  of  their  watch, 
and  at  noon  of  each  day  by  the  Senior  Engineer  of  the  vessel.  The 
steam  log-book  is  to  be  handed  t\  the  Commander  of  the  vessel 
daily  by  the  Senior  Engineer  on  board.  At  the  end  of  each  quarter 
he  shall  send  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  a  fair  copy  of 
the  steam  log-book,  certified  by  his  own  signature. 

512 .He  will  take  the  utmost  care  in  the  arrangement  of  stores, 

the  use  of  lights  and  fires,  and  the  adoption  of  every  precautionary 
measure  to  prevent  the  danger  from  fire  to  which  steamers  are  so 
much  exposed. 

513 He  will  carefully  note  in  the  steam-log  the   draught   of 

water  of  the  vessel  and  immersion  of  the  bucket-boards  just  before 
going  to  sea,  and  on  arriving  in  port,  and  frequently  when  receiving 
coal  and  other  stores. 

514 The  Chief  Engineer  of  the  vessel  will  make  a  quarterly  re- 
port to  accompany  the  quarterly  synopsis  of  the  steam -log,  (appendix, 
form,  No.  2.)  in  which  he  will  detail  the  breakage  or  other  casualties 
of  the  machinery,  the  causes  thereof  as  far  as  he  may  be  able  to  ascer- 
tain with  certainty,  the  time  expended  in  repairing  them  and  in  ad- 
justing the  machinery,  and  whether  done  by  his  department  on  board 
or  by  workmen  from  the  shore.    He  will  also  give  his  opinion  of  the 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  91 

Chief  Engineer Assistant  Engineers. 

present  condition  of  the  machinery,  mentioning  particularly  the 
cylinders  and  their  valves,  the  main  journals,  the  connecting-rod 
journals,  the  steam  bearings,  the  pumps,  the  condensers  and  boilers, 
and  the  paddle-wheels  or  screw,  to  which  he  will  add  his  observations 
as  to  their  sufficiency  and  efficiency.  In  the  event  of  any  experi- 
mental machinery  being  on  board,  or  any  horse  machinery,  or  unusual 
arrangement,  he  will  particularly  describe  it  and  its  mode  of  action, 
and  give  the  results  therefrom  and  his  opinion  on  its  merits.  He  will 
strte  the  maximum  speed  of  the  vessel  under  steam  alone,  in  smooth 
water,  that  can  be  sustained  for  twelve  consecutive  hours,  with  the 
machinery  in  its  existing  condition,  and  give  the  necessary  data  in 
connexion  therewith,  such  as  the  boiler  pressure,  number  of  revolu- 
tions of  the  engines  per  minute,  vacuum  in  the  condenser,  number  of 
holes  of  throttle-valve  open,  point  of  cutting  off  steam,  temperatures, 
pounds  of  coal  consumed  per  hour,  number  of  tons  of  coal  on  board 
the  vessel,  indicated  horse-power,  &c.  He  will  state  the  number  of 
engineers,  of  first  and  second  class  firemen,  and  coal-heavers  attached 
to  the  vessel,  and  also  the  number  of  tons  of  coal  that  the  bunkers 
will  contain.  He  will  add  such  observations  on  the  machinery  and 
vessel  as  his  experience  may  suggest,  with  a  view  to  their  correct  ap- 
preciation and  value.  A  copy  of  the  tabular  synopsis  and  of  the 
report  is  to  be  pasted  into  each  quarterly  steam-log,  and  another  is  to 
be  forwarded,  through  the  prescribed  channels,  to  the  Bureau  of 
Steam  Engineering. 

Section  3. 
Assistant  Engineers. 

515 When  there  is  no  Chief   Engineer  on  board,  the  duties 

assigned  to  him  will  devolve  on  the  senior  Assistant  Engineer. 

516 Assistant  Engineers  are  at  all  times  faithfully  and  zealously 

to  carry  into  prompt  execution  all  orders  they  may  receive  from  the 
Engineer  Officer  in  charge  on  board,  or  others  their  superiors  ;  and 
they  are  to  be  especially  careful  in  the  management  of  the  engines, 
boilers,  and  their  dependencies  ;  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  directions  of 
the  Engineer  in  charge,  and  to  report  to  him  instantly  on  discovering 
anything  going  wrong  about  them. 


92  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Assistant  Engineers. 

517__*_.When  the  engines  are  in  operation,  the  Engineer  of  the 
watch  will  execute  promptly  all  orders  he  may  receive  from  the 
Officer  of  the  Deck,  though  he  must  be  careful  in  so  doing  that  no 
risk  of  injury  is  incurred.  Should  he  receive  an  ordtr  which,  in  his 
judgment,  would  involve  dangerous  consequences,  he  will  im mediately 
send  his  reasons  for  his  opinion  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck  and  inform 
the  senior  Engineer,  who  will  at  once  refer  to  the  Commanding  Officer 
for  instruction. 

518 He  will  make  hourly  reports  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck 

whether  the  engines  and  their  dependencies,  the  force-pumps,  hose, 
and  all  other  means  for  extinguishing  fire,  are  in  good  order,  and  that 
the  pumps  and  hose  are  ready  for  immediate  use.  Should  anything 
occur  to  require  a  change  in  the  orders  under  which  the  Engineer  is 
then  acting,  or  should  special  attention  be  required  to  any  object  in 
order  to  insure  safety  or  more  efficiency,  he  will  report  the  same  to 
the  Officer  of  the  Deck  immediately. 

519 Should  it  be  necessary  from  any  cause  to  stop  the  engines 

suddenly,  he  will  report  the  fact  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck  ;  if  not 
possible  to  do  so  in  time  before  stopping  them,  he  will  report  after- 
wards his  reasons  therefor  and  the  probable  length  o '  time  they  will 
be  stopped.     He  will  also  inform  the  Chief  Engineer  immediately. 

520 He  will  note  hourly  on  the  steam-log  all  the  information 

which  the  columns  in  it  require,  and  place  in  the  column  of  "re- 
marks" full  information  of  the  state  of  the  weather  and  sea,  and  all 
accidents  to  or  defects  in  the  engines  or  their  dependencies,  the  manner 
of  their  working,  the  quality  of  the  coal,  and  any  other  circumstances 
which  may  be  useful  for  determining  the  powers  and  qualities  of  the 
vessel  and  the  engines  under  the  various  circumstances  to  which  they 
may  be  exposed. 

521 He  will  be  particularly  careful  to  prevent  the  waste  of  coals, 

oil,  tallow,  and  all  other  gtores  in  the  Engineer's  Department. 

522 In  the  absence  of  the  senior  Engineer  Officer  belonging  to 

the  vessel,  the  one  remaining  on  board  highest  in  rank  or  seniority  Is 
to  be  held  responsible  for  the  good  order  of  the  engine-room,  and  for 
the  proper  discharge  of  all  the  duties  connected  therewith. 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED    STATES.  93 


Surgeon  of  the  Fleet Surgeuns. 


Section  4. 
Surgeon  of  the  Fleet. 

523 In  addition  to  the  duties  prescribed  by  law,  and  by  the  "In- 
structions fur  the  government  of  medical  officers,"  the  Surgeon  of  the 
Fleet  will  be  required  : 

1.  To  inquire  into  the  practice  of  all  the  Surgeons  or  persons 
acting  as  such  in  the  fleet  or  squadron  to  which  he  may  be 
attached,  and  will  report  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  any 
neglects  which  he  may  discover. 

2.  To  suggest  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  Commanding 
Officers  of  vessels,  for  their  consideration  and  decision,  the  most 
proper  measures  for  preventing  or  checking  disease,  or  for  pro- 
moting the  comfort  of  the  sick  or  wounded. 

3.  When  required  by   the  Commander-in-Chief    to   specify 
those  vessels  which  may  appear,  from  the  state  of  the  health  of 
the  crews,  least  fit  for  active  service,  or  most  in  want  of  refresh 
ments. 

4.  To  keep  a  medical  journal  of  the  health  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron,  from  which  he  shall  report  to  the  Medical  Bureau. 

5.  After  an  engagement  to  require  a  report  of  killed  and 
wounded  from  the  Surgeons  of  all  the  vessels  engaged,  which 
he  will  imbody  in  a  general  report  and  forward  it  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

Section  5. 

Surgeons. 

524 The  Surgeon  or  the  senior  Medical  Officer  ordered  to  a  ves- 

eel  will,  In  addition  to  the  duties  prescribed  in  the  -'Instructions  for 
the  gove»nment  of  medical  officers,"  ex \ mine  the  dispensary,  medical 
store-rot  ms,  and  sick  bay  ;  to  see  that  every  preparation  is  made  for  the 
reception  of  stores  and  medicines,  and  for  th^  proper  care  of  the  sick 
and  wounded.  In  case  of  any  defect  in  the  arrangements  he  will  re- 
port it  immediately  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 


94  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Surgeons. 

525 The  sick  bay,  dispensary,  and  medical  store-rooms  are  under 

his  immediate  charge.  He  will  see  that  they  are  kept  in  proper  con- 
dition, and  will  report  them  daily  for  inspection  to  the  Executive 
Officer,  at  such  times  as  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  may  direct. 

526 He  will  be  particularly  attentive  to  the  comfort  and  cleanli- 
ness of  all  patients  under  his  professional  care. 

527 He  will  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer  daily  the  names 

and  condition  of  the  sick,  according  to  such  forms  as  may  be  pre- 
scribed, and  will,  at  the  same  time,  suggest  any  measures  he  may 
deem  important  for  the  health  of  the  crew,  and  will  cause  to  be  de- 
posited daily  in  the  binnacle  a  list  of  the  officers  and  other  persons 
whofce  condition  requires  that  they  should  be  excused  from  duty. 

528 He  will  take  every  precaution  to  prevent  the  introduction  or 

progress  of  any  infectious  disease,  and  make  immediate  report  to  the 
Commander  of  any  probable  danger  from  or  the  appearance  of  any 
such  disease. 

529 He  is  carefully  to  examine  the  crew,  as  soon  as  practicable 

after  joining  the  ship,  for  the  purpose  of  reporting  to  the  Command- 
ing Officer  any  necessity  that  may  exist  for  vaccination,  which,  if  pos- 
sible, is  to  be  performed  before  the  sailing  of  the  vessel. 

530 He  will  be  allowed  to  his  exclusive  use  a  convenient  store- 
room for  the  preservation  of  articles  in  his  charge,  and  will,  upon 
application  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  be  allowed  proper  persons,  in 
addition  to  the  established  attendants,  should  they  be  necessary,  to 
assist  in  the  care  of  the  sick  and  to  perform  other  services  for  their 
comfort. 

531 He  is  at  all  times  to  have  in  readiness  everything  necessary 

for  the  relief  of  the  wounded. 

532 On  the  probability  of  an  engagement  he  will  cause  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  tourniquets  to  be  distributed  to  the  officers  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  ship,  and  see  that  all  persons  stationed  with  him, 
and  such  others  as  may  be  designated,  are  instructed  in  the  proper 
mo  le  of  using  them. 

533 He  will  cause  the  boats  attending  the   ship  with  articles 

of  food  for  sale  to  be  examined,  and  if  any  contain  articles  the  use  of 
which  would,  in  his  opinion,  be  injurious  to  the  crew,  he  will  represent 
the  same  to  the  Commanding  Officer. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  95 

Surgeons Parsed  and  0  her  Assistant  Surgeons. 

534. ...The  journal  of  his  daily  practice  shall  be  subject  to  the  in- 
spection of  the  Surgeon  of  the  Fleet,  and  be  forwarded,  as  directed, 
for  correspondence  and  other  reports,  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery  at  the  expiration  of  the  cruise. 

535 Whenever  any  person  on  board  shall  receive  any  wound  or 

injury  which  may  probably  entitle  him  to  mike  application  for  a  pen- 
sion, he  shall  report  the  sime  to  the  Commander,  in  writing,  before 
the  person  be  removed  or  discharged  from  the  vessel,  that  a  proper 
survey  may  be  held  and  ceitifieate  issued,  according  to  such  form  as 
may  be  prescribed  by  the  Pension  Office. 

536 Wheu  practicable  such  persons  who  may  be  sent  to  a  hos- 
pital or  a  hospital  vessel  are  to  be  accompanied  by  a  medical  officer, 
and  the  Surgeon  will  send  with  them  a  statement  of  their  diseases  or 
injuries,  with  a  synopsis  of  treatment,  according  to  such  forms  as  may 
be  prescribed  by  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

537 He  shall  inspect  the  provisions  for  the  crew,  and  report  to 

the  commanding  officer  wheu  he  may  discover  any  that  are  unsound. 
Also,  he  will  cause  the  purity  of  the  water  to  be  tested  before  it  is  re- 
ceived into  the  tanks,  and  he  will  make  known  to  the  commanding 
officer  any  want  of  care  or  cleanliness  in  the  preparation  of  food  for 
the  crew,  or  any  instance  of  personal  neglect  with  regard  to  it,  of 
which  he  may  be  cognizant.  In  fine,  everything  which  may  come  to 
his  knowledge  as  conducive  to,  or  militating'against,  the  general  health 
and  comfort  of  the  ship's  company,  he  will  make  known  to  the  com- 
manding officer. 

538 After  battle,  he  shall  make  out  in  duplicate  a  careful  report 

of  killed  and  wounded,  one  copy  of  which  he  will  send  to  the  com- 
mander of  the  vessel,  and  the  other  shall  be  forwarded,  through  the 
proper  channel,  to  the  Surgeon  of  the  Fleet. 

Section  6. 

Passed  and  Other  Assistant  Surgeons. 

539 They  shall  perform  all  the  professional  duties  which  may  be 

required  from  them,  and  conform  tp  the  instructions  which  may  be 
given  by  the  Surgeon  of  the  vessel  to  which  they  may  be  attached, 


96  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Passed  and  Other  Assistant  Surgeons....  Fleet  Paymaster. 

and  will  be  unremitting  in  their  attentions  to  the  comfort  and  cleanli- 
ness of  the  sick,  and  exact  from  those  under  their  direction  a  rigid 
performance  of  their  duties. 

540 Assistant  Surgeons,  whether  passed  or  otherwise,  shall  attend 

personally,  to  see  that  medicines  are  properly  weighed  or  measured, 
and  labelled  for  distribution  to  the  sick. 

541 In  the  absence  of  the  Surgeon,  the  parsed  or  other  Assistant 

Suigeon,  oldest  in  commission,  is  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  the  Sur- 
geon. 

Section  7. 

Fleet  Paymaster. 

542 When  a  Paymaster  is  detailed  to  discharge  the  duties  of  Fleet 

Paymaster,  he  will  be  attached  to  the  flag-ship.  His  duties  will  be  as 
follows  : 

1.  To  exercise  a  general  supervision  over  all  the  Paymasters 
of  the  fleet  or  squadron. 

2 .  To  keep  an  account  of  the  stores  on  board  the  store  ves- 
sels of  the  squadron,  and  at  depots  on  shore  within  the  limits 
of  the  Commander-in-Chiefs  command 

3.  To  receive  and  classify  the  returns  and  requisitions  of  Pay- 
masters of  store  vessels  and  depots,  as  well  as  of  all  other  ves- 
sels of  the  squadron,  and  to  receive,  examine,  and  forward  to 
the  Department,  Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  and  Fourth 
Auditor  of  the  Treasury,  all  returns  and  reports  required  to  be 
made  to  them,  taking  care  that  the  returns  shall  be  in  proper 
form,  and  accompanied  by  the  required  vouchers. 

4.  To  keep  the  Commander-in-Chief  informed  of  the  quanti- 
ties and  condition  of  the  Paymaster's  stores  in  the  fleet  or 
squadron. 

5.  To  distribute  promptly  the  orders,  circulars,  and  decisions 
of  the  Department,  Bureau  of  Provisions  Rnd  Clothing,  Fourth 
Auditor  of  the  Treasury,  and  Commander-in-Chief,  in  all  matters 
relating  to  his  department. 

6.  To  draw  all  money  for  the  fleet  or  squadron  except  in 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  97 

Fleet  Paymaster Paymasters. 

of  actual  necessity  when  vessels  are  absent  from  the  flag-ship, 
and  to  pay  out  the  same  on  the  requisitions  of  the  different  ves- 
sels duly  approved  by  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

7.  To  make  such  recommendations  to  the  Commander-in-Chief 
as  will,  in  his  opinion,  tend  to  promote  efficiency,  uniformity, 
and  economy  in  his  department  of  the  service. 

8.  And,  finally,  to  perform  such  other  duties  relating  to  his 
position  as  shall  be  assigned  to  him  by  the  Commander-in  Chief. 

All  returns  and  requisitions  made  by  the  pay  officers  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron  are  to  piss  through  his  hands,  unless  from  his  absence  injury 
to  the  public  service  will  ensue  by  delay. 

Section  8. 
Paymasters. 

543 The  Paymaster  when  ordered  to  a  vessel  will,  in  addition  to 

the  duties  prescribed  in  the  "  Instructions  for  the  government  of  In- 
spectors in  charge  of  stores,  Naval  Storekeepers,  Paymasters,  and  As- 
sistant Paymasters,"  and  in  the  "Rules  in  regard  to  the  transaction  of 
business  at  the  office  of  the  Fourth  Auditor,"  carefully  examine  the 
bread-rooms,  store-rooms  and  issue-room,  and  report  immediately  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  any  defect  in  their  arrangement  or  construction 
that  he  may  discover. 

544 He  will  make  requisitions  for  money,  and  for  such  provisions, 

clothing,  small  stores,  and  other  articles  as  may  be  needed  ;  but  such 
requisitions  are  at  all  times  to  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  vessel,  and  the  revision  and  approval  of  the 
senior  officer  present  in  command. 

545 When  he  shall  present  a  requisition  for  money,  for  the  ap- 
proval of  his  Commanding  Officer,  or  such  Commanding  Officer  shall 
direct  him  to  prepare  a  requisition  for  his  approval,  the  Paymaster 
shall  present  a  statement  of  the  amount  of  public  money  then  in  his 
possession  ;  and  the  Commanding  Officer  shall  not  direct  or  approve  a 
requisition  for  a  larger  sum  than  may  appear  to  be  necessary  for  the 
7 


98  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Paymasters. 

public  interests,  in  addition  to  such  unexpended  balance  as  may  have 
been  reported  already  on  hand. 

546 If  a  requisition  of  a  Paymaster  for  money  require  the  appro- 
val of  an  officer  superior  or  senior  to  his  immediate  Commanding  Officer, 
it  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  such  superior  or  senior  to  exact  of  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  or  navy  yard  to  which  the  Paymaster 
may  belong,  a  written  statement  of  the  amount  of  money  reported  to 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  Paymaster,  and  also  specifying  the  particular 
objects  and  amounts  under  their  appropriate  heads  of  appropriation  for 
which  the  money  is  wanted. 

547 In  all  cases  where  a  Paymaster  shall  have  received,  or  shall 

have  been  duly  authorized  or  directed  to  pay  over,  any  public  money 
without  the  previous  knowledge  or  sanction  of  his  immediate  Com- 
manding Officer,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  such  Paymaster  to  report  forth- 
with to  his  Commanding  Officer  the  amount  so  received  or  paid,  and  the 
authority  under  which  he  acted. 

648 No  money  which  may  be  placed  in  charge  of  a  Paymaster  by 

order  of,  or  authority  from,  his  commanding  or  other  superior  officer, 
or  of  the  Treasury  or  Navy  Department,  is  to  be  used  or  paid  away  by 
him  without  the  sanction  or  approval  of  either  his  immediate  Command" 
ing  Officer,  the  Commander  of  the  squadron  or  station  to  which  he 
belongs,  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the  Treasury,  the  Second  Comptroller 
of  the  Treasury,  or  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

549 .Whenever  provisions  or  any  other  articles  for  which  the  Pay- 
master is  responsible,  are  sent  out  of  the  vessel,  he  will  procure  from 
the  Commander  an  order  in  writing,  that  proper  account  of  and  receipt 
for  them  may  be  taken. 

550 He  shall  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer  any  articles  which 

may  be  received  in  his  department  that  he  may  think  of  improper 
quality,  deficient  in  quantity,  or  requiring  additional  means  for  their 
preservation. 

551 He  shall  make  no  changes  upon  the  muster-roll  of  the  ves- 
sel unless  he  shall  receive  information  from  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
the  promotion,  resignation,  dismissal,  or  death,  or  an  order  lor  the  dis- 
charge, transfer,  or  change  of  rating,  of  any  person  borne  upon  it. 

552 The  accounts  of  men  transferred  will  be  made  out  in  con- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  99 

Paymasters. 

fortuity  to  the  regulations  of  the  Treasury  Department,  and  must  ac- 
company the  men.  They  are  to  be  sent  by  the  Paymaster  making  the 
transfer  to  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station  to  which 
the  transfer  is  made,  who  will,  after  comparing  them,  receipt  one  copy 
and  return  it  to  the  Paymaster  who  made  the  transfer,  as  a  voucher 
for  the  settlement  of  his  accounts.  The  transfer  of  accounts  must  in 
all  cases  be  made  through  the  Commanding  Officers. 

553 One  copy  of  all  bills  or  accounts  is  to  be  left  with  the  officer 

who  approves  the  same,  to  be  transmitted  to  the  department ;  but  dupli- 
cates or  triplicates  of  all  such  bills  or  accounts,  after  their  approval  by 
the  proper  officers,  and  payment  by  the  Paymaster,  are  to  be  left  in  the 
possession  of  the  Paymaster  making  the  payment,  as  they  are  necessary 
vouchers  for  the  settlement  of  his  accounts,  and  for  the  safety  of  his 
sureties. 

554 The  Paymaster  will  only  issue  clothing  and  small  stores  and 

money  to  Petty  Officers  and  persons  of  inferior  ratings,  in  such  quanti- 
ties or  sums,  and  at  such  times,  as  shall  be  directed  in  writing  by  the 
Commanding  Officer ;  and  all  issues  made  shall  be  receipted  for,  or  certi- 
fied to,  at  the  time,  in  the  presence  of  a  commission  or  warrant  officer, 
and  the  receipts  be  witnessed  or  certified  by  him. 

555....  Whenever  it  is  absolutely  necessary  upon  foreign  stations  to 
purchase  clothing,  he  shall  take  care  that  the  articles  be,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  of  the  same  kind  and  quality  as  those  furnished  by  the  United 
States ;  and  no  more  shall  be  purchased  than  shall  be  sufficient  to  meet 
the  existing  exigency. 

556 When  articles  are  furnished  packed  in  bales,  packages,  or 

casks,  for  preservation,  which  cannot  be  opened  without  injury,  they 
need  not  be  opened  to  ascertain  their  contents,  but  the  Paymaster  will 
receipt  for  them  according  to  their  marks.  And  whenever  they  shall 
be  opened  it  shall  be  in  the  presence  of  an  officer,  and  their  contents 
then  compared  with  the  invoice,  and,  if  found  to  vary  from  it,  a  survey 
shall  be  held  to  authenticate  the  facts. 

557 ....  Articles  of  clothing  which  shall  be  found  damaged  by  regular 
survey  may  be  valued  by  the  surveying  officers,  and  issued  by  him  in 
the  same  manner  as  other  clothing,  at  the  reduced  prices  fixed  by  the 
surveying  officers. 


100  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Paymasters. 

558 The  messes  of  the  ship's  company  may,  with  the  approbation 

of  the  Commanding  Officer,  relinquish  one  complete  ration  in  a  mess  of 
eight,  and  two  in  messes  of  not  less  than  fourteen  persons,  for  not  less 
than  three  months,  unless  sooner  detached,  or  unless  their  terms  of 
service  should  expire  in  less  than  three  months  ;  and  they  may  receive 
the  established  value  in  money  from  the  Paymaster  when  in  port,  at 
such  times  (not  oftener  than  once  a  month)  as  the  Commanding  Officer 
may  direct. 

559 He  shall  not  pay  money  to  any  person  in  debt  to  the  United 

States,  except  for  stopped  rations. 

560 He  shall  make  no  change  in  the  daily  allowance  of  provi- 
sions, except  by  the  written  order  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

561 He  shall  make  monthly  reports  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of 

all  expenditure  of  provisions,  and  quarterly  reports  of  the  expenditures 
of  money,  clothing,  and  small  stores  in  his  department,  and  of  the 
quantity  of  each  kind  remaining  on  board,  and  the  length  of  time  for 
which  there  is  a  supply. 

562 He  shall  draw  and  negotiate  all  bills  of  exchange,  in  con- 
formity with  such  instructions  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may  give 
upon  the  subject. 

563 He  shall  report  quarterly,  or  oftener,  if   required,  to  the 

Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  the  expiration  of  service  of  the  men 
which  will  occur  in  each  subsequent  month  in  each  rating,  giving  the 
number  only  in  each  rating.     (Form  No.  20,  Appendix  ) 

564 Having  received  the  effects  of  any  officer,  or  other  person 

■who  may  have  died,  deserted,  or  been  captured,  together  with  an  inven- 
tory of  the  same,  he  shall  carefully  preserve  them  until  directed  by  the 
Commandiug  Officer  to  deliver  them  to  the  owner,  his  heirs,  or  repre- 
sentatives, or  to  sell  by  public  auction  the  effects  of  deserters,  or  per- 
sons who  may  have  died  in  debt  to  the  United  States. 

565 Wlien  the  stores  on  hand  will  admit  of  it,  without  an  undue 

reduction  of  any  article,  he  will,  when  ordered  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  issue  to  officers'  messes  such  articles  of  the  public  stores  as 
they  may  require  for  their  own  use  on  board  ship,  at  ration  prices, 
whenever  such  articles  bear  exorbitant  prices  in  the  market,  or  cannot 
otherwise  be  obtained. 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  101 

. — — 1 — i 1 —  ■ 

Paymasters Assistant  Paymasters Chaplains. 

566 Whenever  a  Pay  Agent  shall  be  authorized  to  make  ad- 
vances of  pay  to  officers  bound  on  a  cruise,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Paymaster  of  the  vessel  to  furnish  to  such  Agent,  as  his  guide,  a  correct 
list,  signed  by  himself  and  approved  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  of  all 
the  officers  entitled  to  an  advance  of  pay,  which  list  must  exhibit  their 
names,  rank,  and  yearly  pay. 

567 Where  there  is  no  Pay  Agent,  travelling  expenses  incurred 

by  an  officer  under  an  order  of  the  Navy  Department,  or  senior  Com- 
manding Officer,  shall  be  paid  by  the  Paymaster  upon  the  order  of  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  station. 

568 The  Paymaster   shall  furnish  clothing  and  small-stores  to 

marines  when  embarked,  upon  a  requisition  signed  by  the  Command- 
ing Officer  of  the  Marine  Guard,  and  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  vessel. 

569 He   will  furnish  to  the  Paymaster  of   the  Marine  Corps  a 

statement  of  the  account  of  any  marine  whose  name  is  borne  upon  his 
books,  who  may  die,  desert,  or  be  transferred  to  a  shore  station. 

570 When  attached  to  a  receiving  vessel,  he  shall  receipt  for  all 

recruits  considered  fit  for  service,  and  certify  that  he  has  chaiged  to 
them,  respectively,  the  amounts  rendered  as  advance  by  the  Recruiting 
Officrr. 

571 He  shall  preserve  as  vouchers  all  orders  given  by  Command- 
ing Officers  of  receiving  vessels  to  furnish  clothing  or  small-stores  to 
persons  indebted  to  the  United  States. 

Section  9. 

Assistant  Paymasters. 

572 Assistant  Paymasters,  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  are  to 

be  governed  by  the  Instructions  to  Paymasters. 

Section  10. 

Chaplains.  % 

573 The  Chaplain  is  to  perform  divine  service  and  to  offer  prayers 

when  duly  requested  by  the  commanding  Officer. 


102  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Chaplains  —  .Professors  of  Mathematics Carpenters  and  Sailmakers. 

*M*. j 

574: He  is,  with  the  consent  of  the  senior  Medical  Officer,  to  visit 

the  sick  and  afford  them  consolation. 

675 He  is  to  instruct  in  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion 

the  boys  and  such  other  persons  as  the  Commander-  of  the  vessel  may 
commit  to  his  care. 

576 Should  there  be  no  schoolmaster  on  board,  he  is  to  apply  to 

the  Commanding  Officer  to  detail  an  intelligent  and  well-disposed  per- 
son of  the  crew  to  instruct,  under  his  direction,  the  boys  of  the  vessel, 
in  reading,  writing,  and  the  elementary  rules  of  arithmetic  ;  and  he 
is  frequently  to  examine  the  boys,  and  report  from  time  to  time  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  those  whom  he  may  find  to  be  diligent  and  well- 
disposed,  in  order  that  they  may  be  suitably  encouraged  and  rewarded. 

577 He  is  to  make  to  his  Commanding  Officer,  on  the  first  of 

January,  April,  July,  and  October,  a  report  of  the  duties  performed 
by  him  during  the  previous  three  months,  and  also  a  condensed  report 
of  the  kind  at  the  end  of  the  cruise. 

Section  11. 
Professors  of  Mathematics. 

678 If  ordered  to  duty  on  board  ship,  the  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics is  carefully  to  attend  to  the  tuition  of  the  Midshipmen,  should 
any  be  on  board,  and  such  others  as  may  be  placed  under  his  instruc- 
tion by  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  will  report  weekly  to  the  latter 
their  attendance,  proficiency,  and  conduct. 

579 He  shall  present  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  made  up  to  the 

last  days  of  March,  June,  September,  and  December,  reports  of  the 
attendance  and  proficiency  of  those  whom  he  has  instructed,  for 
transmission  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Section  12. 

Carpenters  and  Sailmakers. 

580 The  Carpenter  and   Sailmaker  are   to  regard  the  general 

instructions  contained  in  the  paragraphs  relating  to  Boatswains  and 
Gunners  as  applicable  to  themselves. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  103 

Carpenters  and  Sailmakers. 

581 When  the  vessel  is  at  sea,  the  Carpenter  is  every  day,  before 

half- past  seven  a.  m.,  and  as  much  oftener  as  may  be  desirable,  accord- 
ing to  the  service  the  ship  is  employed  on,  to  examine  the  masts  and 
yards,  and  to  report  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck  their  state. 

582 In  ships  of  two  or  more  decks,  he  is  frequently  to  examine 

the  lower  deck  ports,  to  see  that  they  are  properly  lined ;  and  when 
they  are  barred  in,  he  is  to  see  that  they  are  all  properly  secured. 

583 He  is  to  be  particularly  careful  in  keeping  the  pumps  and 

hose  in  good  order,  always  having  at  hand  whatever  may  be  necessary 
for  their  prompt  and  efficient  use. 

584 He  is  to  keep  the  boats,  ladders,  and  gratings  in  as  good 

condition  as  possible,  always  reporting  to  the  Executive  Officer  every 
damage  they  may  sustain  as  soon  as  he  discovers  it. 

585 He  is  to  keep  always  ready,  for  immediate  use,  shot-plugs, 

and  every  other  article  necessary  for  stopping  shot-holes  and  repairing 
other  damage  inNbattle. 

586 He  is  frequently  to  examine  the  sides  and  decks  of  the  ship, 

and  will  report  to  the  Executive  Officer  when  caulking  is  required. 

587 When  the  ship  is  going  into  port,  he  is  to  prepare  as  correct 

an  account  as  possible  of  the  defects  of  the  hull,  masts,  and  yards  of 
the  ship,  and  the  repairs  she  may  stand  in  need  of. 

588 The  Sailmaker  is,  every  day,  before  half-past  seven  a.  m. , 

and  as  much  oftener  as  the  service  on  which  the  ship  is  employed  may 
render  desirable,  to  examine  the  sails  in  use,  and  report  to  the  Officer 
of  the  Deck  their  condition. 

589 Before  the  sails  are  received  on  board,  he  is  to  examine  them 

carefully,  and  report  to  the  Executive  Officer,  should  he  discover  any 
defects  He  is  to  examine  the  sail-rooms  frequently,  to  see  that  the 
sails  are  kept  perfectly  dry  and  free  from  vermin.  He  is  to  keep  the 
sails  properly  tallied,  and  so  stowed  that  he  may  be  able  to  find  easily 
any  one  wanted.  When  sails  are  to  be  landed,  he  is  to  see  that  they 
are  dry,  well  made  up,  and  tallied. 


104  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Yeomen. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

petty  officers  and  crew. 

Section  1. 

Yeomen. 

590 The  Yeoman  shall  receipt  and  he  responsible  for  all  stores 

in  the  Boatswain's,  Carpenter's,  and  Sailmaker's  departments,  and  for 
all  such  in  the  Gunner's  department  as  may  be  placed  under  his 
charge  in  the  geneial  store-room. 

591 He  shall  see  that  all  the  regulations  respecting  lights  in  the 

store  room  are  strictly  observed,  and  that  every  precaution  is  taken  to 
guard  against  fire  or  other  accidents ;  and  must  never  suffer  private 
stores  of  any  kind  to  be  kept  in  the  store-room  without  written  orders 
to  that  effect  from  the  Commander. 

592 He  shall  keep  the  accounts,  according  to  the  forms  which 

are  or  may  be  presciibed,  of  all  receipts,  expenditures,  conversions,  or 
transfers  of  stores  in  the  respective  departments,  specifying  the  time 
and  place,  and  the  person  from  whom  the  articles  were  received,  and 
to  whom  and  for  what  purpose  they  were  delivered,  and,  if  conveited 
to  other  purposes  than  those  for  which  they  were  received,  by  whose 
order. 

593..-  He  shall  present  the  accounts  of  receipts  and  expenditures 
weekly  to  the  Executive  Officer  of  the  vessel  for  examination. 

594 He  shall  exhibit  the  abstract  expense-books  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer  within  the  first  week  of  each  month,  that  he  may 
cause  the  same  to  be  compared  with  his  own,  and,  if  found  correct, 
the  Commander  bhall  approve  the  same,  as  a  voucher  for  the  Yeoman's 
accounts. 

695 He  shall,  when  a  ship  is  to  be  paid  off,  or  placed  in  ordinary, 

present  to  the  Commander  his  expense-books,  to  be  returned  into  the 
Navy  store,  and  an  abstract  statement  of  the  total  quantities  of  the 
respective  articles  which  may  have  been  received  and  expended  in  each 
year  during  the  cruise,  and  which  may  then  remain  on  hand,  or  have 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  105 

Yeomen  ....  Masters-  at- Arms. 

been  returned  into  store,  as  shown  by  his  expense  books ;  and  the 
Commander  shall  forward  the  same  to  the  proper  bureaus  of  the  Navy 
Department,  and  shall  state  whether  the  quantities  reported  by  the 
Yeoman's  expense-books  correspond  with  the  quantities  actually  on 
hand,  or  returned  into  store,  as  ascertained  by  survey  ;  and,  if  there 
should  be  any  difference,  he  will  note  the  same  ;  and,  if  in  his 
power,  will  state  the  probable  cause  of  such  difference. 

596 Unless  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the  Yeoman 

shall  not  receive  more  than  three-fourths  of  his  pay  until  the  stores  in 
his  charge  shall  have  been  examined  and  found  correct. 

Section  2. 
Masters  at- Arms. 

597 The  Master-at-Arms,  being  the  Chief  of  Police,  must  exercise 

a  strict  surveillance  over  the  conduct  of  the  crew,  particu'arly  when 
upon  the  btrth-deck.  When  there  is  no  officer  in  charge  of  the  berth 
deck,  he  will  be  considered  in  charge,  and  must  be  obe>ed  accordingly  ; 
he  will  superintend  the  berth  deck  messes,  maintain  order  and  cleanli- 
ness, and  report  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck  any  violation  of  the  regu- 
lations which  may  come  to  his  knowledge ;  he  will  see  the  mess-bills 
made  out  on  the  last  day  of  each  month. 

598 He  is  to  keep  an  account  of  the  offences  committed  by,  and 

punishments  awarded  to,  Petty  Officers  and  persons  of  inferior  ratings, 
and,  at  9  a.  m.  daily,  to  furnish  the  Commanding  Officer  with  a  report 
of  persons  confined  for  misconduct,  stating  their  offences,  manner,  and 
date  of  confinement. 

599 In  case  of  fire,  of  going  into  action,  or  of  any  sudden  danger, 

he  shall  release  any  of  the  crew  who  may  be  confined,  and  will  in- 
stanily  report  to  the  Executive  Officer  that  they  are  so  released. 

600 He  is  to  see  the  ho<d  and  all  store-rooms  locked  at  the 

appointed  hour,  and  that  no  lights  are  left  therein ;  and,  on  returning 
the  kejs,  to  report  the  same  to  the  Executive  Officer. 

601 He  is  to  see  that  all  fires,  and  the  officers'  and  ship's  com- 
pany's lights  are  extinguished  at  the  proper  hour;  and  that  during 
the  night  no  lights  are  permitted,  except  those  authorized  by  the  Com- 
manding Officer. 


106  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Masttr-at-Arms — Petty  Officers...  Persons  Inferior  in  Rating  to  Petty  Officers. 

602 He,  together  with  the  Ship's  Corporals,  will  he  particularly 

vigilant  in  preventing  the  smuggling  of  liquor  into  the  ship,  and  in 
examining  boats  or  lighters  to  ascertain  that  no  improper  articles  are 
either  brought  on  board  or  carried  away  from  the  ship,  and  that  none 
of  the  crew  leave  the  vessel  in  them  without  due  authority. 

603 When  the  magazine  is  about  to  be  opened,  he  is  to  see  that 

all  required  fires  and  lights  are  properly  extinguished,  and  to  report 
them  so  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  he  is  to 
notify  the  Marine  Officer  in  charge  of  the  guard  that  the  magazine  is 
about  to  be  opened,  so  that  the  necessary  directions  may  be  given  to 
sentinels  to  prevent  the  use  of  improper  fires  or  lights  until  it  is  closed. 

604 He  is,  at  all  general  musters  of  the  crew,  to  account  for 

absentees  as  their  names  are  called. 

605 Immediately  upon  the  death,  desertion,  or  capture  of  any 

of  the  crew,  he  will  secure  all  their  property,  and,  after  the  inventories 
are  made  out,  deliver  the  same  to  the  Paymaster  ;  and,  should  any  of 
the  crew  absent  themselves  without  leave,  he  will  take  charge  of  their 
effects,  till  otherwise  ordered  by  superior  authority. 

606 Ship's  Corporals  are   to   be  subordinate  to  the  Master-at- 

Arms,  and  assist  him  in  the  performance  of  his  duties.  In  the  absence 
of  the  Master-at-Arms,  the  senior  is  to  discharge  his  duties. 

Section  3. 
Petty  Officers  Generally. 

607 The  Petty  Officers  are  required  to  exhibit  a  good  example  of 

subordination,  alacrity,  and  cleanliness,  and  to  aid  their  superiors  to 
.the  utmost  of  their  ability  in  maintaining  order  and  discipline. 

608 They  will  be  allowed  such  indulgence  as  the  duties  of  the 

ship,  and  the  nature  of  the  service  upon  which  she  is  engaged,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  will  permit. 

Section  4. 
Persons  Inferior  in  Rating  to  the  Petty  Officers. 

609 All  other  persons  composing  the  crew  are  hereby  enjoined 

to  yield,  on  all  occasions,  a  willing,  cheerful,  and  prompt  obedience  to 
those  placed  over  them  ;  to  be  especially  attentive  to  their  stations 
and  the  instructions  they  may  receive  ;  to  avoid  difficulties  with  each 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  107 

The  Commander. 

_ : &. 

other,  and  departures  from  regulations;  to  be  always  tidy  about  their, 
persons  and  effects;  and,  in  a  word,  to  contribute  all  in  their  power  to 
promote  order  and  harmony. 


ARTICLE  IX. 

preservation  and  safety  of  the  vessel. 

Section  1. 
The  Commander. 

610 The  Commanding  Officer  will  ascertain  that  the  spare  spars, 

sails,  tiller,  and  other  spare  articles  of  importance,  are  of  the  proper  size 
and  ready  for  use. 

611 He  shall  never  allow  the  vessel  under  his  command  to  be  left 

without  one  of  the  three,  and  in  roadsteads  or  exposed  situations,  one 
of  the  two,  senior  officers,  including  himself  ;  nor  shall  he  grant  leave 
of  absence  to  any  officer  at  any  time  when  it  will  interfere  with  exercise, 
or  otherwise  retard  the  public  interests,  or  render  it  necessary  to  place 
the  deck  in  charge  of  an  officer  inferior  in  rank  to  those  designated  for 
the  purpose.  Unless  in  cases  of  absolute  necessity,  the  charge  of  the 
deck  is  not  to  be  intrusted  to  any  other  officer  than  one  of  those  to 
whom  it  is  regularly  given. 

612 On  approaching  land  or  anchorage  of  any  kind,  he  shall  be 

careful  to  have  the  cables  bent  in  due  time. 

613 When  going  into  any  port  or  harbor,  or  approaching  shoals 

or  rocks,  whether  with  or  without  a  pilot,  he  shall  cause  regular  sound- 
ings to  be  taken  ;  and  he  shall  have  the  leads  frequently  used  when- 
ever the  vessel  is  on  soundings. 

614 Upon  all  occasions  of  anchoring  he  is,  if  possible,  to  select  a 

safe  berth,  and  have  the  depth  of  the  water  and  the  quality  of  the 
ground  examined  for  at  least  three  cables'  length  around  his  vessel,  in 
places  that  are  not  known,  or  where  he  is  a  stranger,  and  have  such 
bearings  and  angles  noted  in  the  log-book  as  shall  enable  him  to  re- 
cover an  anchor  in  case  it  should  be  necessary  to  slip  a  cable. 


108  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

The  Commander. 

615 He  will  cause  the  chain  cables  to  be  carefully  guarded  against 

corrosion,  and  have  them  inspected  once  a  quarter 

616 He  shall  tike  care  that  the  lightning  conductors  are  kept  at 

all  times  ready  for  service,  and  that  the  wire  boarding-netting  of  his 
ship  is  always  in  the  most  serviceable  condition. 

617 He  shall  see  that  the  meteorological  observations  are  taken 

and  recorded  as  per  form  in  log-book  ;  and  on  indications  of  the  ap- 
proach of  gales  or  hurricanes,  he  shall  cause  hourly,  or  more  frequent, 
observations  of  the  barometer  and  sympiesometer  to  be  made,  and 
every  change  in  the  force  and  direction  of  the  wind  recorded. 

618 He  is  to  take  every  precaution  against  fire,  and  to  establish 

general  regulations  for  the  duties  to  be  performed  by  the  officers  and 
men,  should  one  occur.  He  is  not  to  allow  lights  to  be  used  on  the 
orlops,  or  in  the  holds  or  store-rooms,  except  in  safe  lanterns ;  nor  lights 
to  be  kept  in  officers'  state-rooms,  except  the  officer  himself  is  present; 
nor  are  friction  matches,  or  any  other  substance  or  liquid,  susceptible 
of  easy  or  spontaneous  ignition,  to  be  on  board  in  the  private  posst-ssion 
of  any  one.  He  is  never,  on  any  pretence,  to  allow  varnishes  or  any  in- 
flammable liquid  to  be  drawn  off  from  any  package  or  cask  anywhere, 
but  on  the  gun-deck,  by  daylight. 

619 He  will  not  permit  smoking  in  the  ward-room,  steerages, 

cockpit, or  any  put  of  the  berth  deck;  but  he  will  designate  such 
places  for  smoking  as  will  be  best  for  the  comfort  of  the  officers  and  crew, 
having  due  regard  to  the  safety  of  the  vessel  and  her  discipline. 

620 He  will  permit  a  lighted  lantern  to  be  hunjr.  up  in  a  suitable 

place  during  meal  hours,  and  after  evening  quarters  until  tattoo,  or  the 
setting  of  the  watch,  from  which  pipes  or  cigars  may  be  lighted.  No 
pipes  or  cigars  shall  be  lighted  at  the  galley  or  on  the  berth  deck. 

621 He  shall  cause  all  lights  and  fires,  olher  than  the  lights  in 

light  rooms,  to  be  extinguished  whenever  it  is  necessary  to  receive  or 
discharge  powder ;  and  all  not  absolutely  necessary  are  to  be  extin- 
guished whenever  themagizine  is  opened  for  any  general  purpose.  On 
all  occasions  of  handling  or  passing  powder  the  utmost  precautions  are 
to  be  taken  to  guard  ngainst  accidents. 

622 The  magiziue  is  never  tj  be  opened  without  the  knowledge 

and  constnt  of  the  CciLmandirjg  Officer  for  the  time  being. 


»  NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  109 

The  Commander Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

623 He  will  be  careful  that  the  vessel  is  kept  well  caulked,  par- 
ticularly about  the  bitts,  water-ways,  and  other  parts  liable  to  be 
strained.  He  will  cause  this  work  to  be  done  as  far  as  practicable,  by 
the  carpenters  and  caulkers  of  the  vessel. 

624 He  shall  keep  a  night  order  book,  in  which  shall  be  entered 

all  orders  given  to  the  officer  of  the  deck  for  his  government  during  the 
night. 

625 If,  while  sailing  in  squadron,  he  shall  find  that  the  course 

directed  to  be  steered  is  leading  the  ship  under  his  command  or  any 
other  ship  into  danger,  he  will  give  notice  to  the  Commander-in-Chief 
and  to  the  ship  endangered. 

626 When  in  command  of  an  iron  vessel,  he  will  take  every 

opportunity  of  examining  the  bottom  of  such  vessel,  and  be  very 
careful  that  the  plates  are  cleaned  and  coated  with  preserving  compo- 
sition as  often  as  may  be  necessary,  or  opportunity  may  offer  for  so 
doing  ;  and  he  is  to  see  that  no  injury  be  done  by  corrosion  to  the  rivets 
or  other  parts,  and  that  no  copper  articles  be  allowed  to  rest  on  the 
bottom  in  contact  with  the  iron. 

627 He  shall  cause  every  "notice  to  mariners"  that  may  appear 

during  his  cruise,  and  that  contains,  from  an  authentic  source,  any  in- 
formation relating  to  his  cruising  ground,  whether  with  regard  to  errors 
of  charts,  to  the  discovery  of  new  dangers,  or  to  the  condition  or  posi- 
tion of  lights,  buoys,  or  beacons,  to  be  copied  in  a  book  kept  for  that 
purpose,  and  to  be  embodied  on  the  chart  to  which  the  information 
contained  in  such  "  notice  "  relates.  He  shall  also  compare  his  list  of 
charts  with  that  of  every  other  public  vessel,  more  recently  from  the 
United  States,  with  which  he  may  meet,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring 
copies,  tracings,  or  notes  of  any  new  charts  or  other  hydrographical 
information  that  the  latest  publications  may  afford.  At  the  end  of  the 
cruise  such  note  books,  tracings,  copies,  and  memoranda  must  be 
returned  by  him  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

Section  2. 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

628 From  and  after  September,  1864,  the  following  rules  and 

regulations,  for  preventing  collisions  on  the  water,  are  to  be  strictly 


110  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

observed  in  the  Navy,  with  the  understanding,  however,  that  the  exhi- 
bition of  any  light  on  board  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  may  be  suspended 
whenever,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  a  squadron,  the  senior  officer  present,  or  the  com- 
mander of  a  vessel  acting  singly,  the  special  character  of  the  service 
may  require  it — as  in  blockading,  &c. 

629 Article    1.  Preliminary. 

Rules  concerning  lights. 

Article    2.  Lights  to  be  carried  as  follows. 

Article    3.  Lights  for  steamships. 

Article    4.  Lights  for  steam  tugs. 

Article    5.  Lights  for  sailing  ships. 

Article     6.  Exceptional  lights  for  small  sailing  vessels. 

Article     7.   Lights  for  ships  at  anchor. 

Article     8 .  Lights  for  pilot  vessels. 

Article    9 .  Lights  for  fishing  vessels  and  boats. 
Rules  concerning  fog-signals. 

Article  10.  Fog-signals. 

Steering  and  sailing  rules. 

Article  11.  Two  sailing  ships  meeting. 

Article  12.  Two  sailing  ships  crossing. 

Article  13.  Two  ships  under  steam  meeting. 

Article  14.  Two  ships  under  steam  crossing. 

Article  15.  Sailing  ship  and  ship  under  steam. 

Article  16.  Ships  under  steam  to  slacken  speed. 

Article  17.  Vessels  overtaking  other  vessels. 

Article  18.  Construction  of  articles  12,  14,  15,  and  17. 

Article  19.  Proviso  to  save  special  cases. 

Article  20.  No  ship,  under  any  circumstances,  to  neglect 
proper  precautions. 

630 Article  1.  In  the  following  rules  every  steamship  which  is 

under  sail,  and  not  under  steam,  is  to  be  considered  a  sailing  ship  ;  and 
every  steamship  which  is  under  steam,  whether  under  sail  or  not,  is  to 
be  considered  a  ship  under  steam. 

631 Article  2.  The  lights  mentioned  in  the  following  articles, 

and  no  others,  shall  be  carried  in  all  weather  between  sunset  and 
sunrise. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  Ill 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

632 Article  3.  All  steam  vessels  when  under  way  shall  carry — 

(a)  At  the  foremost  head  a  bright,  white  light,  so  fixed  as  to  show 
an  uniform  and  unbroken  light  over  an  arc  of  the  horizon  of  twenty 
points  of  the  compass,  so  fixed  as  to  throw  the  light  ten  points  on  each 
side  of  the  ship,  viz  :  from  right  ahead  to  two  points  abaft  the  beam 
on  either  side,  and  of  such  a  character  as  to  be  visible  on  a  dark  night, 
with  a  clear  atmosphere,  a  distance  of  at  least  five  miles. 

(6)  On  the  starboard  side  a  green  light,  so  constructed  as  to  throw  an 
uniform  and  unbroken  light  over  an  arc  of  the  horizon  of  ten  points 
of  the  compass,  so  fixed  as  to  throw  the  light  from  right  ahead  to  two 
points  abaft  the  beam  on  the  starboard  side,  and  of  such  a  character  as 
to  be  visible  on  a  dark  night,  with  a  clear  atmosphere,  at  a  distance  of 
at  least  two  miles. 

(c)  On  the  port  side  a  red  light,  so  constructed  as  to  show  an  uniform, 
unbroken  light  over  an  arc  of  the  horizon  of  ten  points  of  the  compass, 
so  fixed  as  to  throw  the  light  from  right  ahead  to  two  points  abaft  the 
beam  on  the  port  side,  and  of  such  a  character  as  to  be  visible  on  a 
dark  night,  with  a  clear  atmosphere,  at  a  distance  of  at  least  two  miles. 

(d)  The  said  green  and  red  side  lights  sh  ill  be  fitted  with  inboard 
screens,  projecting  at  least  three  feet  forward  from  the  light,  so  as  to 
prevent  these  lights  from  being  seen  across  the  bow. 

633 Article  4.  Steamships,  when  towing  other  ships,  shall  carry 

two  bright,  white  masthead  lights,  vertically,  in  addition  to  their  side 
lights,  so  as  to  distinguish  them  from  other  steamships.  Each  of  these 
masthead  lights  shall  be  of  the  same  construction  and  character  as  the 
masthead  lights  which  other  steamships  are  required  to  carry. 

634 Article  5.  Sailing  ships  under  way,  or  being  towed,  shall 

carry  the  same  lights  as  steamships  under  way,  with  the  exception  of 
the  white  masthead  lights,  which  they  shall  never  carry. 

635 Article  6.   Whenever,  as  in  the  case  of  small  vessels  during 

bad  weather,  the  green  and  red  lights  cannot  be  fixed,  these  lights 
shall  be  kept  on  deck,  on  their  respective  sides  of  the  vessel,  ready  for 
instant  exhibition,  and  shall,  on  the  approach  of  or  to  other  vessels, 
be  exhibited  on  their  respective  s;des  in  sufficient  time  to  prevent  colli- 
sion, in  such  manner  as  to  make  them  most  visible,  and  so  that  the  green 
light  shall  not  be  seen  on  the  port  side,  nor  the  red  light  on  the  star- 
board side. 


112  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

To  make  the  use  of  these  portable  lights  more  certain  and  easy,  they 
ehall  each  be  painted  outside  with  the  color  of  the  light  they  respect- 
ively contain,  and  shall  be  provided  with  suitable  screens. 

636 Article  7.  Ships,  whether  steamships  or  sailing  ships,  when 

at  anchor  in  roadsteads  or  fair-ways,  shall,  between  sunset  and  sunrise, 
exhibit,  where  it  can  beet  be  seen,  but  at  a  height  not  exceeding 
twenty  feet  above  the  hull,  a  white  light  in  a  globular  lantern  of  eight 
inches  in  diameter,  and  so  constructed  as  to  show  a  clear,  uniform,  and 
unbroken  light,  visible  all  around  the  horizon,  and  at  a  distance  of  at 
least  one  mile. 

637 Article  8.  Sailing  pilot  vessels  shall  not  carry  the  lights  re- 
quired for  other  sailing  vessels,  but  shall  carry  a  white  light  at  the 
masthead,  visible  all  around  the  horizon,  and  shall  also  exhibit  a  flare- 
up  light  every  fifteen  minutes. 

638 Article  9.  Open  fishing  boats  and  other  open  boats  shall  not 

be  required  to  carry  side  lights  required  for  other  vessels,  but  shall,  if 
they  do  not  carry  such  lights,  carry  a  lantern  having  a  green  slide  on 
the  one  side  and  a  red  slide  on  the  other  side ;  and  on  the  approach  of 
or  to  other  vessels,  such  lantern  shall  be  exhibited  in  sufficient  time  to 
prevent  collision,  so  that  the  green  light  shall  not  be  seen  on  the  port 
side,  nor  the  red  light  on  the  starboard  side.  Fishing  vessels  and  open 
boats  when  at  anchor,  or  attached  to  their  nets  and  stationary,  shall 
exhibit  a  bright  white  light.  Fishing  vessels  and  open  boats  shall, 
however,  not  be  prevented  from  using  a  flare-up  in  addition,  if  con- 
sidered expedient. 

639 Article  10.  Whenever  there  is  a  fog,  whether  by  day  or 

night,  the  fog  signals  described  below  shall  be  carried  and  used,  and 
shall  be  sounded  at  least  every  five  minutes,  viz : 

(a)  Steamships  under  way  shall  use  a  steam  whistle,  placed  before 
the  funnel,  not  less  than  eight  feet  from  the  deck. 

(b)  Sailing  ships  under  way  shall  use  a  fog-horn. 

(c)  Steamships  and  sailing  ships  when  not  under  way  shall  use  a  bell. 
640 Article  11.  If  two  sailing  ships  are  meeting  end  on,  or  nearly 

end  on,  so  as  to  involve  risk  of  collision,  the  helms  of  both  shall  be 
put  to  port,  so  that  each  may  pass  on  the  port  side  of  the  other. 

641 Article  12.  When  two  sailing  ships  are  crossing,  so  as  to  in- 
volve risk  of  collision,  then,  if  they  have  the  wind  on  different  sides 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  113 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions. 

the  ship  with  the  wind  on  the  port  side  shall  keep  out  of  the  way  of 
the  ship  with  the  wind  on  the  starboard  side,  except  in  the  case  in 
which  the  ship  with  the  wind  on  the  port  side  is  close-hauled,  and  the 
other  ship  free,  in  which  case  the  latter  ship  shall  keep  out  of  the  way. 
But  if  they  have  the  wind  on  the  same  side,  or  if  one  of  them  has  the 
wind  aft,  the  ship  which  is  to  windward  shall  keep  out  of  the  way  of 
the  ship  which  is  to  leeward. 

642 .Article  13.  If  two  ships  under  steam  are  meeting  end  on, 

or  nearly  end  on,  so  as  to  involve  risk  of  collision,  the  helms  of  both 
shall  be  put  to  port  so  that  each  may  pass  on  the  port  side  of  the 
other. 

643. ...Article  14.  If  two  ships  under  steam  are  crossing  so  as  to 
involve  risk  of  collision,  the  ship  which  has  the  other  on  her  own 
starboard  side  shall  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  other. 

644 Article  15.  If  two  ships,  one  of  which  is  a  sailing  ship  and 

the  other  a  steamship,  are  proceeding  in  such  directions  as  to  involve 
risk  of  collision,  the  steamship  shall  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  sailing 
ship. 

645 Article  16.  Every  steamship,  when  approaching  another  ship 

so  as  to  involve  risk  of  collision,  shall  slacken  her  speed,  or  if  ne- 
cessary stop  and  reverse ;  and  every  steamship  shall,  when  in  a  fog,  go 
at  a  moderate  speed. 

646 Article  17.  Every  vessel  overtaking  any  other  vessel  shall 

keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  said  last-mentioned  vessel. 

648 Article  18.  Where,  by  the  above  rules,  one  of  two  ships  is 

to  keep  out  of  the  way,  the  other  shall  keep  her  course,  subject  to  the 
qualifications  contained  in  the  following  article. 

648 Article  19.  In  obeying  and  construing  these  rules  due  re- 
gard must  be  had  to  all  dangers  of  navigation,  and  due  regard  must 
also  be  had  to  any  special  circumstances  which  may  exist  in  any  par- 
ticular case,  rendering  a  departure  from  the  above  rules  necessary  in 
order  to  avoid  immediate  danger. 

649 Article  20.  Nothing  in  these  rules  shall  exonerate  any  ship, 

or  the  owner  or  master  or  crew  thereof,  from  the  consequences  of  any 
neglect  to  carry  lights  or  signals,  or  of  any  neglect  to  keep  a  proper 
8 


114  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Rules  to  Prevent  Collisions Preservation  of  the  Crew. 

look  out,  or  of  the  neglect  of  any  precaution  which  may  be  required  by 
the  ordinary  practice  of  seamen,  or  by  the  special  circumstances  of  the 
case. 

650 Should  a  collision  unfortunately  take  place,  each  command- 
ing officer  is  required  to  furnish  the  Department  with  the  following 
information  : 

1st.  His  own  report,  that  of  the  pilot,  the  officer  of  the  deck,  and 
other  officers  who  witnessed  the  occurrence.  These  reports  and  state- 
ments are  to  be  exemplified  by  a  diagram,  and  must  contain  the 
courses  steered,  the  point  at  which  the  vessel  was  first  seen,  the  bear- 
ing, the  time  when  the  engine  was  slowed,  when  the  vessel  was  stop- 
ped, whether  in  motion,  and  if  so  at  what  speed  at  the  moment  of  col- 
lision, the  direction  of  the  wind,  the  condition  of  the  weather  and 
atmosphere,  what  lookouts  were  placed,  what  lights  were  exhibited  by 
both  vessels,  whether  either  vessel  deviated  from  the  above  rules  and 
regulations,  whether  any  blame  can  attach  to  any  one,  and  if  so  to 
whom,  and  any  and  all  other  facts  bearing  upon  the  subject. 

2d.  Written  statements  and  estimate  of  damage  from  officers  of  the 
vessel  with  which  the  vessel  of  the  United  States  navy  collided,  if  they 
can  be  obtained. 

3d.  Survey  of  the  injury  to  both  vessels  by  United  States  officers. 

4th.  If  the  vessel  is  in  charge  of  a  pilot,  and  the  collision  has  oc- 
curred from  his  acting  in  violation  of  the  above  rules  and  regulations, 
the  fact  must  be  established  in  the  report,  and  no  pilotage  paid  to  him. 

ARTICLE  X. 

Preservation  of  the  Crew. 

651.-..  As  cleanliness,  dryness,  and  pure  air  are  essential  to  health, 
the  Commanding  Officer  is  to  use  his  utmost  endeavor  to  secure  each 
in  the  greatest  degree  possible.  Sea  water  is  not  to  be  admitted  to 
the  holds,  the  ship  is  always  to  be  pumped  dry,  the  pump-well  fre- 
quently swabbed  out  and  dried,  and  chloride  of  lime  and  whitewash 
used  wherever  it  is  practicable.  He  is  to  take  care  that  there  is  a  free 
passage  fore  and  aft  for  water,  and  that  those  places  where  from  the 
trim  of  the  ship  a  lodgment  may  occur,  be  bailed  and  swabbed  out 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  115 

Preservation  of  the  Crew. 

frequently.  In  steam  vessels,  especially,  he  is  to  take  care  that 
every  possible  means  be  taken  for  the  free  circulation  of  air ;  that  the 
bilges  be  frequently  cleansed  and  whitewashed,  and  that  all  offensive 
matter  be  removed  from  the  limbers.  The  man-hole  plates  of  the 
coal-bunkers  should  be  kept  off  during  the  day,  whenever  the  state  of 
the  weather  will  permit. 

652 He  will  personally  inspect  the  vessel  frequently,  on  which 

occasions  he  shall  be  accompanied  by  the  Executive  Officer,  and  shall 
satisfy  himself  that  nothing  has  been  neglected  for  the  efficiency  of 
the  vessel  or  the  health  of  the  crew. 

653 He  shall  cause  the  bedding  and  clothing  of  the  crew  to  be 

inspected  by  the  officers  of  divisions  once  a  month,  and  the  bedding 
and  clothing  aired  and  cleansed  once  a  fortnight,  when  the  weather 
will  permit. 

654 He  shall  not  allow  men  to  sleep  about  the  deck  in  situa- 
tions where  they  will  be  exposed  to  night  dews  or  rains,  to  sleep  in 
wet  clothes  or  bedding,  or  to  take  them  below  the  gun-deck,  when  it 
can  be  avoided. 

655 He  shall  cause  the  crew  to  bathe  or  wash  themselves  daily, 

and  when  they  are  washing  decks  or  scrubbing  clothes  or  hammocks, 
he  will  direct  that  they  take  off  their  shoes  and  stockings  and  roll  up 
their  trowsers,  unless  the  temperature  of  the  water  or  air  should  be 
at  or  below  45°  Fahrenheit. 

656 He  shall  pay  great  attention  to  the  suitable  clothing  of  the 

men,  obliging  them  to  make  such  changes  as,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Medical  Officers  and  himself,  will  be  most  conducive  to  health,  ac- 
cording to  the  changes  of  climate  to  which  they  may  be  subjected. 

657 He  shall  take  care  that  the  boats'  crews  have  their  break- 
fasts before  leaving  the  vessel,  and  their  other  meals  at  the  usual 
times,  except  special  duties  shall  prevent  it. 

658 He  shall  not  allow  the  boats  to  be  away  from  the  ship  after 

sunset,  without  his  special  permission. 

659... .He  shall  prevent  all  unnecessary  exposure  of  those  under 
his  command. 

660. ...He  shall  adopt  suitable  precautions  to  prevent  the  use  o 
improper  fruits  or  of  other  articles  which  may  endanger  the  health  of 
the  crew. 


116  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Preservation  of  the  Crew. 

661 Before  water  is  received  on  board  to  be  placed  in  the  tanks 

or  for  present  use,  he  will  cause  it  to  be  tested  by  the  senior  Medical 
Officer,  and  will  not  permit  any  to  be  drunk  which  is  impure. 

662 Unless  absolutely  indispensable,    the   men  are  not  to  be 

placed  on  a  daily  allowance  of  water  of  less  than  one  gallon. 

663 When  in  port  he  may  cause  fresh  meat  and  vegetables  to  be 

issued  to  the  crew,  not  exceeding  four  days  in  the  week,  unless  the  Sur- 
geon may  recommend  more  frequent  issue  as  necessary  to  their  health . 

664 He  will  require  from  the  Surgeon  a  daily  report  of  the  state 

of  the  sick,  and,  whenever  he  may  think  proper,  his  opinion  of  the 
best  means  of  preserving  or  restoring  health. 

665.... When  men  are  sent  to  the  hospital,  (which  is  not  to  be  done 
without  the  sanction  of  the  superior  officer  in  command  of  the  station, 
except  in  cases  not  admitting  of  delay,)  they  are  to  be  accompanied  by 
a  Medical  Officer,  with  a  statement  of  the  case,  who  is  to  see  that  the 
clothing  and  bedding  of  the  men  are  carefully  delivered  to  the  proper 
officer  of  the  hospital,  with  a  complete  list  of  the  same. 

666....  Whenever  sick  or  wounded  men  are  sent  from  one  vessel  to 
another  to  be,  on  the  arrival  of  the  latter  at  her  destined  port,  trans- 
ferred to  a  naval  hospital,  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  former,  will 
take  especial  care  to  make  every  necessary  arrangement  in  his  power 
for  having  them  properly  attended  to  while  on  board  the  vessel  to 
which  they  are  sent,  and  also  for  their  being  properly  placed  iu  the 
hospital  on  her  arrival.  If  necessary  to  insure  such  attention,  a 
suitable  person  will  be  sent  in  charge  of  them.  Unless  for  urgent 
reasons,  such  sick  or  wounded  men  will  be  sent  only  in  store  or  sup- 
ply vessels,  or  other  vessels  of  the  Navy. 

667.... Men  who  may  be  gent  to  a  hospital  from  a  vessel  in  com- 
mission lying  in  the  port  where  the  hospital  is  located,  are  to  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  receiving  ship. 

668. ...He  shall  give  particular  orders  that  the  life-buoys  are  at  all 
times  ready  to  be  dropped,  and  at  sea,  and  in  6trong  tide-ways  in  port, 
shall  have  men  stationed  by  them.  He  shall  cause  them  to  be 
examined  every  evening  by  the  gunner,  and  their  condition  reported 
to  the  Executive  Officer.  The  quarter  boats  are  to  be  kept  in  con- 
dition to  be  immediately  lowered,  with  a  crew  for  each  in  each  watch, 
in  charge  of  a  petty  officer. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  117 

Stores  and  Outfits. 

669 He  shall  not  expose  the  lives  of  the  men  by  setting  them  to 

do  unnecessary  work  outside  the  ship  at  sea  or  in  strong  tide- ways. 
When  necessary  to  employ  them  outside,  every  precaution  shall  be 
taken  to  rescue  them  in  case  of  falling  overboard. 


ARTICLE  XI. 

Stores  and  Outfits. 

670 The  Commander  of  a  vessel,  when  she  is  first  equipped, 

shall  be  furnished  by  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  with  inventories  of 
all  the  articles  belonging  to  the  different  departments ;  and  he  U 
thereafter  to  cause  accurate  accounts  to  be  kept  of  all  expenses  incur- 
red for  the  vessel  in  the  different  departments,  and  shall  make  quar- 
terly returns  to  the  Commander  of  the  division,  squadron,  or  fleet, 
embracing  a  complete  abstract  of  the  expenditure  of  stores  in  the 
Master's,  Boatswain's,  Gunner's,  Carpenter's,  and  Sailmaker's  depart- 
ments, which  the  latter  will  investigate  and  forward  to  the  Bureaus  to 
which  they  belong,  with  his  remarks  thereon. 

671 He  shall  examine  all  the  returns  of  expenditures,  all  requi- 
sitions for  supplies,  all  accounts  rendered  against  the  vessel,  and,  on 
being  satisfied  of  their  correctness,  shall  approve  the  same. 

672 ....In  making  or  approving  requisitions  for  stores  of  any  kind 
he  will,  unless  otherwise  specially  authorized,  only  require  or  approve 
for  the  articles  which  may  be  necessary  to  complete  such  quantities  as 
are  or  may  be  established  as  the  allowance  for  the  vessel  or  specially 
authorized,  and  the  requisition  must  state  that  it  is  so  made. 

673 He  shall  use  the  utmost  economy  and  care  in  everything 

which  relates  to  the  expenses  of  the  vessel  or  the  public  service,  and 
shall  require  from  all  those  under  his  command  a  rigid  compliance 
with  the  regulations  for  the  receipt,  conversion,  and  expenditure  of 
stores  of  every  description. 

674 He  shall  not  land  any  articles  of  outfit  or  stores  with  which 

the  vessel  may  be  supplied,  unless  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
squadron  should  so  order,  and  he  shall,  before  he  leaves  a  foreign  sta- 
tion, take  on  board  any  articles  so  landed,  unless  otherwise  directed. 

675 When  a  vessel  is  ordered  to  be  placed  in  ordinary,  he  shall, 


118  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Stores  and  Outfits Apartments  and  Messes. 

unless  otherwise  directed,  after  a  survey  shall  be  made  upon  the  dif- 
ferent articles,  cause  all  the  stores  to  be  tallied,  and  properly  marked 
and  safely  delivered  to  the  proper  officers  of  the  Navy  Yard. 

676 Should  a  cable  be  slipped  or  parted,  the  Commander  of  the 

vessel,  or,  if  he  cannot,  the  senior  officer  present,  shall  use  every 
exertion  possible  to  recover  the  lost  part  and  anchor  ;  but,  should 
neither  have  an  opportunity  so  to  do,  then  information  of  the  fact 
must  at  once  be  forwarded  to  the  Navy  Department,  or  to  the  nearest 
public  agent  of  the  United  States,  whichever  course  may  best  lead  to  a 
prompt  recovery. 

677 When  the  ship  is  paid  off  or  placed  in  ordinary,  he  shall  re- 
quire from  the  Yeoman  and  officers  charged  with  6tores  an  abstraot 
statement  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  stores  during  each  fiscal 
year,  and  the  total  quantity  during  the  cruise  ;  and  shall,  under  this 
abstract,  enter  the  quantities  remaining  on  hand,  as  shown  by  the 
general  abstract  expense  book.  If  the  remaining  stores  shall  be 
landed,  or  can  be  surveyed  before  he  leaves  the  ship,  the  quantities 
actually  landed,  or  found  to  be  on  hand  by  survey,  shall  also  be 
stated  under  the  quantities  as  shown  by  the  abstract  expense  book ; 
and  if  any  differences  shall  be  found  to  exist,  he  shall  have  inquiry 
made  as  to  the  cause,  and  note  the  result  upon  the  report  and  forward 
the  same  to  the  Navy  Department.  If  the  Commander  should  be  de- 
tached and  the  ship  delivered  over  before  the  stores  are  landed  or  sur- 
veyed, he  will  sign  and  transmit  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
Navy  Yard  the  required  abstract  of  receipts  and  expenditures  during 
the  cruise  and  the  quantities  on  hand,  as  shown  by  the  expense  books. 


ARTICLE  XII. 

Apartments  and  Messes. 

678 Apartments  to  be  occupied  by  officers  of  different  grades  will 

be  arranged  on  such  decks  of  a  vessel  of  such  size  and  in  such  way  as 
the  Navy  Department  may  direct ;  and  the  officers  of  a  vessel  are  to 
mess  in  the  apartments  provided  for  them  for  the  purpose,  and  none 
are  to  be  permitted  to  mess  elsewhere  on  board,  except  as  hereafter 


NAVY   OF    THE   UNITED   STATES.  119 

Apartments  and  Messes. 

provided  for ;  nor  shall  separate  messes  be  formed  in  the  same  apart- 
ment. Cabin  officers  in  6hips  with  two  cabins,  if  they  prefer  it,  may- 
form  one  mess.  A  Commander-in-Chief  may  have  the  Fleet  Lieuten- 
ant and  Secretary,  or  either  of  them,  in  his  mess,  and  a  Commanding 
Officer  may  have  his  clerk  ;  but  in  such  cases,  those  officers  shall  be  ac- 
commodated permanently  in  the  cabin,  and  shall  not  occupy  the  apart- 
ments provided  for  them  elsewhere  on  board. 

679....  A  Commander-in-Chief, a  Commander  of  a  squadron  or  di- 
vision, a  Commodore,  a  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  a  Fleet  Cap- 
tain, or  any  Captain  or  Commander  doing  duty  on  board,  is  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  cabin  officer,  and  as  entitled  to  mess  therein,  and  also 
accommodated  in  other  respects  agreeably  to  these  instructions. 

680 A  Lieutenant  Commander,  when  the  Executive  Officer,  or 

when  a  passenger  on  board  a  vessel  commanded  by  an  officer  of  higher 
grade  than  his  own,  a  Lieutenant,  a  Master,  an  Ensign,  a  Surgeon,  a 
Paymaster,  a  Chief  Engineer,  or  an  Engineer  of  any  grade  when  placed 
on  board  to  take  charge  of  engines,  an  Assistant  Surgeon,  whether 
passed  or  otherwise  ;  an  Assistant  Paymaster,  a  Marine  Officer,  a  Secre- 
tary to  a  Commander-in-Chief,  or  to  the  Commander  of  a  squadron  or 
division,  a  Chaplain,  or  a  Professor  of  Mathematics,  is  to  be  regarded 
as  a  ward-room  officer,  and  as  entitled  to  mess  therein,  to  occupy  it  in 
common  with  his  messmates,  and  to  have  the  state-room  connected 
therewith  prescribed  for  his  own  accommodation,  if  any  such  there  be. 

681 An  Assistant  Engineer  of  any  grade,  when  not  placed  on 

board,  to  be  in  charge  of  engines ;  a  Midshipman,  a  Master's  mate, 
when  warranted,  or  when  not  warranted,  if  judged  expedient  by  the 
Navy  Department,  or  the  Commander  of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  a  clerk  to 
a  Commanding  Officer,  or  a  clerk  to  a  Paymaster,  is  to  be  regarded  as  a 
Steerage  Officer,  and  as  entitled  to  mess  and  be  otherwise  accommodated 
therein.  Assistant  Engineers  are  to  mess  in  the  port  steerage,  and 
the  other  Steerage  Officers  in  the  starboard  steerage.  In  a  sailing 
vessel  the  Steerage  Officers  may,  if  expedient,  be  divided  as  equally  as 
necessary  into  two  messes,  one  to  occupy  the  port  and  the  other  the 
starboatd  steerage. 

682 A  boatswain,  a  gunner,  a  carpenter,  or  a  sailmaker,  is  to  be 

regarded  as  a  Forward  Officer,  and  as  entitled  to  mess  in  the  place 


120  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Apartments  and  Messes. 

allotted  on  the  berth  deck,  and  to  occupy  the  apartment  arranged  for 
his  accommodation. 

683 Officers  as  passengers  are  to  mess  with  those  with  whom  they 

are  associated  above  as  to  the  occupation  of  apartments  ;  but  no  such 
officer  is  to  be  entitled  to  the  accommodation  of  a  state-room  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  any  officer  regularly  attached  to  the  vessel  who  is  entitled  to 
such  accommodation. 

684 The  Commander-in-Chief  or  Commanding  Officer  of  a  squad- 
ron or  division,  when  embarked,  shall  be  entitled,  where  there  are  two 
cabins  on  different  decks,  to  select  one  of  them  as  the  apartment  to  be 
occupied  by  himself ;  and  the  other  is  to  be  occupied  by  the  Command- 
ing Officer  of  the  vessel,  Fleet  Captain,  and  such  passengers  as  are 
cabiu  officers. 

685 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel,  where  there  is  no  Com- 
mander-in-Chief or  Commanding  Officer  of  a  squadron  or  division  em- 
barked on  board,  and  where  there  are  two  cabins  on  different  decks, 
shall  be  entitled  to  select  one  of  them  as  the  apartment  to  be  occupied 
by  himself,  and  where  there  is  but  one  cabin  provided,  he  is  to 
occupy  it.  » 

686 In  case  of  there  being  but  one  cabin  to  a  vessel  having  on 

board  a  Commander-in-Chief,  or  Commander  of  a  division  or  squadron, 
the  officer  commanding  her  shall  be  entitled  to  one-third  of  the  space 
allotted  for  the  cabin  apartment,  divided  off  by  a  fore  and  aft  bulk- 
head, provided  such  space  is  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  without  inter- 
fering with  efficiency  and  comfort. 

687 When  one  of  the  two  cabins  on  different  decks  of  a  vessel 

is  vacant,  and,  in  the  judgment  of  her  Commanding  Officer,  not  re- 
quired for  other  public  purposes,  he  may  permit  its  state-rooms  to  be 
occupied  by  the  ward-room  officers  in  accordance  with  their  rank,  that 
is  to  say,  those  on  the  starboard  side  by  the  line  officers,  and  those  on 
the  port  side  by  the  Staff  Officers,  with  the  exception,  however,  of  the 
senior  Engineer,  who,  from  the  nature  of  his  duties,  is  not  to  quit  his 
regular  state-room  to  occupy  any  other. 

688 A  FleetCaptain  or  principal  aid  to  a  Rear-Admiral  appointed 

as  a  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  fleet  or  squadron,  serving  on  board  a 
vessel  provided  with  two  cabins  on  different  decks,  is  to  mess  with  her 


NAVY    OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  121 

Apartments  and  Messes. 

Commanding  Officer,  and  be  otherwise  accommodated  in  the  same  cabin 
in  which  they  are  to  mess.  If  there  be  two  state-rooms  in  it,  said  Com- 
manding Officer  is  to  have  the  first  choice,  and  the  Fleet  Captain  the 
second  choice  with  regard  to  them.  And  in  any  arrangement  of  cabin 
accommodations  whereby  there  may  be  two  state-rooms  in  the  apart- 
ment assigned  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  the  Fleet  Cap- 
tain shall  be  entitled  to  occupy  one  of  them;  but  in  other  cases, 
although  always  entitled  to  mess  with  such  Commanding  Officer,  he 
■will  be  accommodated  in  the  cabin  assigned  to  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

689 When  no  other  arrangement  is  prescribed  or  feasible,  the 

Commander-in-Chief,  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  and  Fleet 
Captain  are  to  occupy  the  cabin  jointly,  the  choice  of  accommodations 
to  be  made  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  here  mentioned. 

690 The  state-rooms  of  ward-rooms  as  ordinarily  arranged  on 

board  ships  of  our  Navy  are  appropriated  to  the  proper  officers  by  para- 
graphs 30  and  31 ;  but  in  those  ships  where  the  ward-rooms  are  forward 
of  the  berth  deck,  while  the  respective  sides  appropriated  to  line  and 
staff  officers  remain  as  provided  in  the  above  referred  to  paragraph,  the 
relative  positions  of  the  state-rooms  of  the  different  officers  are  to  be 
reversed,  so  that  the  Executive  Officer  will  occupy  the  after  state-room, 
and  the  other  line  officers  will  come  next  to  him  according  to  rank  ;  a 
similar  change  of  position,  from  forward  to  aft,  will  take  place  in  the 
state-rooms  of  Staff  Officers,  on  the  port  side  of  the  ward-room. 

691 In  all  vessels  of  the  first  class,  and  in  those  of  the  second 

class  having  a  covered  gun  deck,  the  Boatswain  and  Gunner  will  each 
have  a  separate  room  on  the  starboard  side,  forward  of  the  steerage, 
and  the  carpenter  and  sailmaker  will  also  each  have  a  separate  room 
on  the  port  side  ;  but  in  vessels  below  the  above,  the  Boatswain  and 
Gunner  will  occupy  one  room  jointly,  fitted  with  two  berths,  on  the 
starboard  side,  and  the  carpenter  and  sailmaker  a  similar  room  on  the 
port  side. 

692 State-rooms  in  the  cock-pit,  or  on  the  orlop  or  berth  deck  of 

a  vessel,  remaining  vacant,  are  to  be  assigned  by  the  Commanding 
Officer  to  such  officers  entitled  to  the  accommodation  of  rooms  as  have 
not  been  provided  with  them,  agreeably  to  their  rank  or  seniority, 
giving  preference,  in  all  cases,  to  the  watch  officers,  in  the  regular 
order  of  rank. 


122  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Apartments  and  Messes Naval  Transports. 

693 In  all  messes  of  officers  the  senior  Line  Officer  shall  preside, 

and  the  senior  Line  Officer  present  will  be  held  responsible  for  the 
order  and  decorum  of  the  mess.  In  messes  of  engineers  the  senior  one 
shall  preside,  and  the  senior  one  present  will  be  held  responsible  for 
the  order  and  decorum  of  the  mess. 

694 Wines,  ales,  and  other  liquors  not  prohibted  by  law  on  board 

vessels  of  the  Navy,  shall  be  regarded  as  private  stores,  belonging  to 
individuals  ^only,  and  shall  not  be  brought  on  board  without  the 
sanction  of  the  Commanding  Officer.  In  no  case  shall  they  form  a 
part  of  the  outfit  or  stores  of  any  mess,  and  no  member  thereof  shall 
be  required  to  pay  any  share  towards  their  purchase. 

695 Petty  Officers  will  be  messed  by  themselves,  and  shall  not 

be  required  to  perform  the  duty  of  mess  cooks. 

696 The  boys  will  be  distributed  amongst  the  messes,  but  shall 

be  berthed  by  themselves,  under  the  charge  of  the  schoolmaster  or  one 
of  the  Petty  Officers. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 
Naval  Transports. 

697 Unless  otherwise  specially  directed  by  the  President,  officers 

of  the  Army,  when  ordered  to  take  passage  in  vessels-of-war,  shall, 
if  of  the  rank  of  General  Officers,  live  with  the  Commander  of  the 
squadron,  if  one  is  embarked  in  the  same  vessel ;  otherwise,  such 
General  Officers,  and  all  Field  Officers  by  commission,  in  their  respective 
carps  or  regiments,  shall  live  in  the  apartments  of  the  Captain  or  Com- 
manding Officer  of  such  vessel ;  and  all  other  officers  of  regiments,  or 
corps,  with  the  Lieutenants  or  Wardroom  Officers  of  the  Navy,  or  with 
those  having  the  same  designation,  or  who  perform  similar  duties,  but 
without  interfering  with  the  sleeping-apartments  of  the  Navy  Officers. 

698... -When  officers  of  the  Army  are  embarked,  with  troops,  in  a 
transport  or  troop-ship  commanded  and  officered  by  Navy  Officers,  the 
Navy  Officers  shall  occupy  the  same  apartments  which  they  usually 
occupy  when  employed  on  other  service,  and  separate  accommodations 
shall  be  provided  for  the  special  use  of  the  officers  of  the  Army  and 
those  under  their  command. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  123 

Naval  Transports Convoys. 

699 Officers  of  the  Army  ordered  for  passage  in  ships-of-war  may 

mess  separately  from  the  officers  of  the  Navy,  in  which  case  a  mess- 
place  will  be  assigned  to  them  ;  or,  by  mutual  agreement  or  order  of 
the  Department,  may  mess  with  the  officers  with  whom  they  are 
authorized  to  live,  they  paying  their  proportion  of  mess  expenses. 

700 Officers  of  the  Army  embarked  with  troops  in  Navy  trans- 
ports, or  in  troop*  ships,  shall  mess  together,  and  separately  from  the 
Officers  of  the  Navy,  unless  otherwise  mutually  agreed  upon  with 
the  sanction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  and  of  the 
troops. 

701 When  any  part  of  the  Army,  volunteers  or  militia,  of  the 

United  States  shall  be  embarked  in  any  vessel  of  the  Navy  for  duty 
therein,  they  shall,  until  they  are  regularly  detached  therefrom,  be 
subject  to  the  laws  for  the  government  of  the  Navy,  and  to  the  regu- 
lations of  police  for  the  vessel,  in  the  same  manner  and  to  the  same 
extent  as  marines  when  they  form  a  part  of  the  complement  of  a  vessel. 

702 Whenever  any  part  of  the  Army,  volunteers  or  militia,  of 

the  United  States  shall  be  embarked  on  board  any  vessel  of  the  Navy 
for  transportation  only,  they  shall  not  be  subject  to  the  laws  and 
regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Navy,  but  to  the  laws  for  the 
government  of  the  Army  ;  but  they  shall,  nevertheless,  be  subject  and 
conform  to  the  internal  regulations  of  the  vessel  in  which  they  may  be 
embarked,  upon  pain  of  confinement  by  the  Commander  of  such  vessel 
while  on  board,  and  of  such  punishment  as  an  army  court-martial  may 
direct,  after  they  shall  have  been  landed. 

703 No  army  courts-martial  shall  be  held  on  board  any  vessel  in 

the  Navy  when  in  commission,  nor  shall  army,  volunteer,  or  militia 
officers  order  any  public  punishment  or  confinement  in  irons  to  be 
inflicted  on  board  such  vessel,  without  the  previous  approval  of  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  Bu«h  vessel. 


ARTICLE  XIV. 


704 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  ordered  to  afford  convoy 

to  merchant  vessels,  is  to  arrange  with  their  masters  such  signals  as 


124  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Convoys. 

will  enable  Lim  to  regulate  movements,  and  them  to  communicate 
wants  ;  and  he  will  give  them  in  writing,  or  in  print,  such  directions 
for  their  government  as  may  be  necessary  for  their  protection.  Should 
it  be  expedient  to  provide  them  with  secret  instructions  or  signals,  he 
will  enjoin  upon  each  master  not  to  inform  any  person  of  the  same, 
and  not  to  allow  an  enemy,  in  the  event  of  capture,  to  become 
possessed  of  the  same. 

705 He  shall  take  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  vessels  under  his 

convoy,  specifying  their  rig,  the  places  to  which  they  belong  and  are 
bound,  the  date  of  their  joining,  and  the  names  of  their  masters,  own- 
ers, and  supercargoes,  a  copy  of  which  he  is  to  transmit  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  ;  and  on  his  arrival  in  port  he  is  to  send  another  list  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  setting  forth  the  names,  &c,  of  the  vessels 
that  arrived  with  him,  and  of  those  that  did  not  so  arrive,  mentioning, 
with  regard  to  the  latter,  the  time  and  supposed  cause  of  their  sepa- 
ration. 

706 Before  taking  under  his  convoy  a  vessel  bound  to  a  bellige- 
rent port,  he  shall  require  satisfactory  proof  that  there  are  no  articles 
of  contraband  on  board  ;  and  without  such  proof  he  is  not  to  take  her 
under  his  convoy,  or  afford  her  protection  en  route  against  a  belligerent 
claim,  unless  specially  directed. 

707 An  officer  charged  with  a  convoy  must  be  very  vigilant  in 

guarding  against  attack  or  surprise,  and  if  attacked  he  must  defend  it. 
He  must  never  weaken  the  convoying  force  by  detaching  a  part  of  it 
to  go  in  chase  beyond  signal  distance,  nor  must  he  himself  separate 
from  the  convoy,  unless  such  course  would  be  the  means  of  preserving 
it  from  an  enemy. 

708 He  shall  adopt  all  possible  measures  to  prevent  the  separation 

of  the  convoy,  and  may  direct  such  vessels  to  repeat  his  signals  as  he 
may  deem  proper. 

709 He  will  make  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  of  the 

name  of  any  vessel,  and  of  the  master,  who  shall  disobey  the  instruc- 
tions or  signals  for  the  convoy,  or  leave  the  convoy  without  permission, 
or  otherwise  misbehave,  stating  the  particulars  of  his  misconduct,  so 
that  insurance  offices  may  be  informed  of  the  same. 

710 Whenever  the  master  of  any  vessel   under  convoy  shall 

wilfully  or  repeatedly  neglect  or  refuse  to  conform  to  the  instructions 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  125 

Convoys. 

or  signals  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  convoying  force,  the  said 
Commanding  Officer  may  refuse  him  any  further  protection,  and  be  re- 
leased from  any  further  responsibility  for  the  safety  of  the  vessel. 

711 When  different  convoys  shall  sail  at  the  same  time,  or  shall 

meet  at  sea,  they  shall  sail  together  as  long  as  their  course  shall  be  in 
the  same  direction  ;  but  the  different  convoys  shall  be  kept  as  distinct 
from  each  other  as  circumstances  will  allow. 

712 While  two  convoys  continue  together,  the  senior  Officer  com- 
mands the  whole  ;  and  the  vessels  of  the  convoying  forces  will  wear  dif- 
ferent distinguishing  flags,  for  the  information  of  the  respective  convoys. 

713 The  Commanding  Officer  is  enjoined  not  to  receive,  or  suffer 

any  person  under  his  authority  to  receive,  under  any  pretence,  any  fee, 
reward,  or  gratuity,  from  any  owner  or  master,  or  other  person,  for  the 
protection  afforded. 

714 Vessels-of-war  of  the  United  States  are  not  to  take  under 

their  convoy  the  vessels  of  any  power  at  war  with  another  with  which 
the  United  States  is  at  peace,  nor  the  vessels  of  a  neutral  power,  unless 
Bpecially  ordered  so  to  do,  or  some  very  particular  circumstances  should 
occur  to  render  it  expedient  and  proper,  of  which  they  are  to  advise 
the  Navy  Department  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

715 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy,  about  to 

sail  from  a  foreign  port  during  war,  or  when  it  is  probable  that  war 
will  soon  occur,  is,  if  the  nature  of  the  orders  under  which  he  is  acting 
will  permit,  to  give  timely  information  to  the  merchant  vessels  of  the 
United  States  lying  therein  of  the  day  of  his  intended  departure,  anu 
to  take  under  his  protection  all  such  bound  the  same  way  as  may  be 
desirous  and  ready  to  accompany  him ;  and  he  is  also  to  take  under 
his  protection  any  other  vessels  of  the  United  States  that  he  may  fall  in 
with  on  the  passage,  which  may  desire  it,  and  conduct  them  in  safety 
as  far  as  his  course  and  theirs  are  the  same. 

716 No  lights  are  to  be  carried  at  night  by  either  the  public  or 

private  vessels  of  a  convoy,  except  by  the  authority  of  the  officer  who 
may  command  it.  If  he  directs  any  one  or  more  of  these  vessels  to 
carry  one  or  more  of  them,  they  are  to  do  so. 

717 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  convoy  is  not  to  permit  the 

vessels  under  his  protection  to  be  searched  or  detained  by  any  bellige- 
rent or  other  cruiser. 


126  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 


Prizes,  or  Vessels  Seized  as  Such,  and  Prisoners. 


ARTICLE  XV. 
Prizes,  or  Vessels  Seized  as  Such,  and  Prisoners. 

718 The  attention  of  Commanding  Officers  of  the  Navy  is  partic- 
ularly called  to  the  laws  in  relation  to  captured  vessels. 

719 When  a  vessel  shall  be  seized  as  a  prize,  it  shall  be  the  duty 

of  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  making  the  capture,  to  cause  all  the 
hatches  and  passages  leading  to  the  cargo  to  be  secured  and  sealed,  ex- 
cept such  as  may  be  indispensably  necessary  for  the  use  of  the  persons 
on  board  and  for  the  management  of  the  vessel.  The  log-book,  and 
all  papers  relating  to  the  vessel  and  cargo,  shall  also  be  sealed  up,  and 
placed  in  charge  of  the  prize-master,  for  delivery  with  the  vessel  and 
cargo. 

720 Should  it  be  absolutely  necessary  to  take  out  of  a  vessel 

seized  as  a  prize  any  property,  either  for  its  better  preservation  or  for 
the  use  of  vessels  or  armed  forces  of  the  United  States,  a  correct  inven- 
tory shall  be  made  of  it,  and  also  a  careful  appraisement  of  its  value, 
by  suitable  officers,  qualified  to  judge  of  such  value.  This  inventory 
and  appraisement  shall  be  made  in  duplicate,  one  part  of  which  shall 
be  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  the  other  to  the  judge 
or  United  States  attorney  of  the  district  to  which  the  prize  may  be 
sent. 

721 If,  from  unavoidable  circumstances,  it  should  become  neces- 
sary to  sell  any  portion  of  the  captured  property,  a  full  report  of  the 
facts  shall  be  made  to  the  United  States  attorney  or  judge  of  the  district 
into  which  the  prize  is  sent,  and  any  proceeds  of  sale  shall  be  held  sub- 
ject to  the  order  of  the  distiict  court. 

722 The  prize-master  will  vigilantly  guard  the  captured  or  seized 

property  intrusted  to  his  care  from  spoliation  and  theft,  such  offences 
leading  to  a  forfeiture  of  the  prize-money,  and  such  other  punishment 
as  a  prize  court  may  inflict,  both  of  the  crew  and  the  prize-master. 

723 Ihe  Commanding  Officer  of  any  vessel  of  the  Navy  making 

a  capture,  shall  report  to  the  Navy  Department  all  the  material  facts 
attending  it ;  and  shall  in  this  report,  and  also  in  his  report  to  the 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  127 

Prizes,  or  Vessels  Seized  as  Such,  and  Prisoners. 

United  States  district  judge,  state  the  names  of  all  vessels  within  signal 
distance  at  the  time,  together  with  all  the  circumstances  of  their  posi- 
tion, so  far  as  he  may  be  cognizant  of  them. 

724 The  Commanding  Officers  of  all  vessels  claiming  to  share  in 

a  prize  shall  cause  the  prize  list,  which  they  are  required  by  law  to 
transmit  to  the  Navy  Department,  to  exhibit  not  only  the  name  and 
rank,  or  rating,  but  also  the  rate  of  annual  or  monthly  pay  of  each 
person  borne  on  the  books  at  the  time  of  the  capture  to  which  the  list 
refers.  They  shall  also,  in  all  cases,  forward  a  statement  of  their  claims, 
with  the  grounds  upon  which  they  are  based,  to  the  Department,  and 
to  the  judge  of  the  district  to  which  the  prize  was  sent. 

725 On  forwarding  prize  lists  to  the  Department,  they  will  see 

that  a  note  is  made  against  the  name  of  any  person  who  may  come 
under  the  seventh  section  of  the  act  approved  February  24th,  1864, 
for  enrolling  and  calling  out  the  national  forces. 

726 The  law  requires  that  the  master  of  the  captured  or  seized 

vessel  shall  be  sent  in,  his  evidence  being  considered  primary  ;  and  as 
many  of  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  captured  or  seized  vessel  as  can 
properly  be  taken  care  of  should  be  sent  forward,  in  custody  of  the 
prize  master,  who  will  report,  immediately  on  his  arrival,  to  the 
United  States  Attorney,  as  well  as  to  the  Department.  The  mate  and 
supercargo,  next  to  the  master,  are  the  most  important  witnesses  before 
a  prize  court,  and  should  always  be  sent  with  the  captured  or  seized 
vessel,  or  carried  into  the  port  to  which  she  may  be  sent  for  adjudica- 
tion, without  delay. 

727 Although  in  time  of  war  the  Commander  of  a  vessel  is  to 

exercise  constant  vigilance  to  prevent  supplies  of  arms,  munitions,  and 
contraband  articles  being  conveyed  to  the  enemy,  yet  under  no  circum- 
stances is  he  to  seize  any  vessel  within  the  waters  of  a  friendly  nation. 

728 A  Commanding  Officer  in  time  of  war  is  to  diligently  exercise 

the  right  of  visitation  and  search  on  all  suspected  vessels,  yet  in  do 
case  is  he  authorized  to  chase  and  fire  at  a  vessel  without  show- 
ing any  colors  and  giving  her  the  customary  preliminary  notice  of 
a  desire  to  speak  and  visit  her;  i.  e.,  first,  a  blank  cartridge  shall  be 
fired ;  second,  a  shotted  gun,  aimed  so  as  not  to  hit ;  third,  a  shot 
fired  at  the  vessel ;    nor  is  he  to  chase   or  fire  at  any  such  vessel, 


128  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Prizes,  or  Vessels  Seized  as  Such,  and  Prisoners. 

or  commit  acts  of  hostility  or  of  authority  within  a  marine  league  of 
any  foreign  country  with  which  we  are  at  peace. 

729 When  such  a  visit  shall  be  made,  the  vessel,  if  neutral,  is 

not  then  to  be  seized  without  a  search  carefully  made,  so  far  as  to 
render  it  reasonable  to  believe  that  she  is  engaged  in  carrying  contra- 
band of  war  for  or  to  the  enemy,  and  to  his  ports,  directly  or  indirectly; 
or  unless  she  is  attempting  to  violate  a  blockade  established  by  the 
United  States.  If,  after  visitation  and  search,  it  shall  appear  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  commanding  officer  that  the  vessel  is  in  good  faith 
and  without  contraband  actually  bound  and  passing  from  one  friendly 
or  neutral  point  to  another,  and  not  bound  or  proceeding  to  or  from  a 
port  in  the  possession  of  the  enemy,  then  she  cannot  be  lawfully  seized. 
It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  officer  making  the  search  to  indorse  upon 
the  ship's  register  or  license  the  fact  of  the  visit,  the  nature  of  the 
search,  by  what  vessel  made,  the  name  of  her  Commander,  the  latitude 
and  longitude,  the  time  of  detention,  and  when  released. 

730  ...4.  In  order  to  avoid  difficulty  and  error  in  relation  to  papers 
found  on  board  a  neutral  vessel  that  may  have  been  seized,  the  com- 
manding officer  will  take  care  that  official  seals,  or  fastenings  of  foreign 
authorities,  are  in  no  case,  nor  on  any  pretext,  to  be  broken,  or  parcels 
covered  by  them  read  by  any  naval  authorities  ;  but  all  bags  or  other 
things  covering  such  parcels,  and  duly  sealed  or  fastened  by  foreign 
authorities,  will  be  remitted  to  the  prize  court. 

731 If  information  shculd  be  received  by  a  Commanding  Officer 

that  a  suspicious  vessel  has  come,  or  intends  to  come,  within  the  limits 
of  his  prescribed  cruising  ground,  he  will  not  be  authorized  to  depart 
from  the  usual  practice  in  regard  to  visitation,  search,  or  capture,  but 
shall,  in  the  event  of  falling  in  with  her,  proceed  in  all  respects  as  pro- 
vided for  in  paragraphs  No.  728  and  729. 

732 The  officers  and  crew  of  a  neutral  vessel  seized  are  by  no 

means  to  be  confined  either  in  irons  or  otherwise,  except  by  detention 
on  board,  unless  by  their  own  conduct  they  should  render  such  restraint 
necessary.  Their  personal  property  is  to  be  respected,  and  a  full  and 
proper  allowance  of  provisions  is  to  be .  distributed  to  them.  If  any 
cruelty  or  unnecessary  force  is  used  towards  such  crew,  a  prize  court 
will  decree  damages  to  the  injured  parties. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  129 

Prizes,  or  Vessels  Seized  as  Such,  and  Prisontrs. 

733 A  neutral  vessel  seizd  is  to  wear  the  flag  of  her  own  country 

until  she  is  adjudged  to  be  a  lawful  prize  by  a  competent  court.  The 
flag  of  the  United  States,  however,  may  be  exhibited  at  the  fore,  when 
necessary,  to  indicate  that  she  is,  for  the  time,  in  the  possession  of 
officers  of  the  United.  States. 

734 The  form  of  a  letter  of  instructions  to  be  given  to  prize 

masters,  to  be  observed  by  Commanding  Officers,  will  be  found  in  the 
Appendix,  No.  15. 

735 The  Navigator,  or  other  officer,  or  prize  master,  in  whose 

charge  instruments  are  placed,  or  the  prize  master  to  whom  arms  are 
intrusted,  will  be  held  strictly  accountable  for  their  condition,  and 
in  case  of  loss  or  damage,  by  neglect  or  any  other  cause  not  satis- 
factorily explained,  the  value  will  be  charged  to  his  account.  The 
officer  appointing  a  prize  master  will  require  to  give  a  receipt  in  dupli- 
cate for  the  instruments  and  arms  with  which  he  may  be  furnished, 
one  of  the  same  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
station  to  which  the  prize  vessel  is  bound,  and  the  other  to  be  retained 
by  such  appointing  officer  ;  and  in  case  of  any  deficiency  in  the  delivery 
of  these  instruments  and  arms,  or  of  any  palpable  abuse,  the  Command- 
ing Officer  of  the  station  will  at  once  have  the  matter  investigated, 
and  report  the  result  to  the  proper  bureau  of  the  Navy  Department. 

736 Prisoners  of  war  are  to  be  treated  with  humanity;  their 

personal  property  shall  be  carefully  protected  ;  they  shall  have  a  proper 
allowance  of  provisions,  and  every  comfort  of  air  and  exercise  which 
circumstances  admit  of,  shall  be  allowed  them.  Every  precaution 
must  be  taken  to  prevent  any  hostile  attempt  on  their  part,  and  if 
necessary  or  expedient,  they  may  be  ironed  or  closely  confined.  If 
officers  consent  to  give  their  parole  not  to  attempt  any  hostile  act  on 
board  the  vessel,  and  to  conform  to  such  requirements  as  the  Com- 
manding Officer  may  consider  necessary,  they  may  be  permitted  such 
privileges  of  quarters  and  of  the  deck  as  he  may  deem  proper. 

737 If  any  vessel  shall  be  taken  acting  as  a  vessel  of  war,  or  a 

privateer,  without  having  a  proper  commission  so  to  act,  the  officers 
and  crew  shall  be  considered  as  pirates  and  treated  accordingly. 

738 When  a  vessel  is  detailed  to  act  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave 

0 


130  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Paroling. 

trade,  her  Commanding  Officer,  if  acting  singly,  will  be  furni.-hed  by  the 
Department  with  the  necessary  instructions,  slave  trade  papers,  &c, 
but  if  acting  otherwise,  by  the  Commander-in  Chief  of  the  squadron. 

ARTICLE  XVI. 
paroling  and  flags  of  truce. 
Section  1. 
Paroling. 

739 Paroling  must  always  take  place  by  the  interchange  of  signed 

duplicates  of  a  written  document,  in  which  the  names  and  rank  of  the 
persons  paroled  are  correctly  and  distinctly  stated.  Any  one  who 
intentionally  misstates  his  rank  forfeits  the  benefit  of  his  parole,  and 
is  liable  to  punishment. 

740 None  but  Commissioned  Officers  can  give  the  parole  for 

themselves  and  their  command,  and  no  inferior  officer  can  give  a  parole 
without  the  authority  of  his  superior,  if  within  reach. 

741 No  paroling  of  entire  bodies  of  men  after  a  battle  or  capture, 

and  no  dismissal  of  large  numbers  of  prisoners  with  a  general  declara- 
tion that  they  are  paroled,  is  permitted,  or  will  be  considered  of  any 
value. 

742 An  officer  who  shall  give  a  parole  for  himself  or  his  com- 
mand without  referring  to  his  superior,  when  it  is  in  his  power  to  do 
so,  will  be  considered  as  giving  "aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemy,"  and 
may  be  considered  as  a  deserter,  and  be  punished  accordingly. 

743 For  the  officer  the  pledging  of  his  parole  is  an  individual 

act,  and  no  wholesale  paroling  by  an  officer  for  a  number  of  inferiors 
in  rank,  in  violation  of  paragraph  No.  739,  is  permitted  or  will  be  con- 
sidered valid. 

744 No  Non-commissioned  or  Warranted  Officer,  or  seaman,  or 

private  marine,  or  other  person  belonging  to  the  Navy,  can  give  his 
parole  except  through  a  Commissioned  Officer.  Individual  paroles  not 
given  through  an  officer  are  not  only  void,  but  make  the  individuals 
giving  them  amenable  to  punishment  as  deserters,     The  only  admissa- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  131 

Paroling Flags  of  Truce. 

ble  exception  is  when  individuals,  properly  separated  from  their  com- 
manders, have  suffered  long  confinement  without  the  possibility  of 
being  paroled  through  an  officer. 

745 No  prisoner  of  war  can  be  forced  by  the  hostile  government 

to  pledge  his  parole,  and  any  threats  or  ill-treatment  to  force  the  giving 
of  the  parole  is  contrary  to  the  law  of  war. 

746 No  prisoner  of  war  can  enter  into  engagements  inconsistent 

with  his  character  and  duties  as  a  citizen  and  a  subject  of  his  state. 
He  can  only  bind  himself  not  to  bear  arms  against  his  captor  for  a 
limited  period,  or  until  he  is  exchanged,  and  this  only  with  the  stipu- 
lated or  implied  consent  of  his  own  government.  If  the  engagement 
which  he  makes  is  not  approved  by  his  government,  he  is  bound  to 
return  and  surrender  himself  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  His  own  govern- 
ment cannot,  at  the  same  time,  disown  his  engagement  and  refuse  his 
return  as  a  prisoner. 

747 No  one  can  pledge  his  parole  that  he  will  never  bear  arms 

against  the  government  of  his  captors,  nor  that  he  will  not  bear  arms 
against  any  other  enemy  of  his  government  not  at  the  time  the  ally  of 
his  captors.  Such  agreements  have  reference  only  to  the  existing 
enemy  and  his  existing  allies,  and  the  existing  war,  and  not  to  future 
belligerents. 

748 While  the  pledging  of  the  military  parole  is  a  voluntary  act 

of  the  individual,  the  capturing  power  is  not  obliged  to  grant  it. 

749 Paroles  not  authorized  by  the  common  law  of  war  are  not 

valid  until  approved  by  the  government  of  the  individual  so  pledging 
his  parole. 

750 The  pledging  of  any  unauthorized  military  parole  is  a  mili- 
ary offence,  punishable  under  the  common  law  of  war. 

Section  2. 

Flags  of  Truce. 

751 A  flag  of  truce  is,  in  its  nature,  of  a  sacred  character,  and  is 

ever  to  be  so  regarded  by  all  persons  in  the  Navy  of  the  United  States. 
752 To  use  it  to  obtain  surreptitiously  naval  knowledge  or  infor- 


132  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Flags  of  1'rwe. 

mation  against  the  interests  or  withes  of  an  enemy,  is  to  abuse  it,  and 
to  subject  the  bearer  of  it  to  the  punishment  cf  a  spy. 

753.... The  senior  officer  present  is  alone  authorized  to  despatch,  or 
to  admit  communication  with,  a  flag  of  truce  ;  but  a  vessel  in  a  position 
to  discover  the  approach  of  a  flag  of  truce  earlier  than  the  rest,  is, 
whenever  one  appears,  to  communicate  promptly  the  fact  by  signal. 

754 A  flag  of  truce  is  always  to  be  admitted  with  great  circum- 
spection, and  should  never  be  allowed  to  approach  so  as  to  be  a  means 
of  acquiring  useful  information.  The  firing  of  a  gun,  with  a  Hank 
charge,  by  the  flag  or  senior  officer's  ship,  is  generally  understood  as 
a  warning  to  a  flag  of  truce  not  to  approach  any  nearer. 

755 Unnecessary  frequency  in  the  use  of  a  flag  of  truce  is  to  be 

carefully  avoided. 

756 A  flag  of  truce  on  the  water  should  be  met  at  a  suitable 

distance  off,  or  at  the  point  previously  agreed  upon,  by  a  boat  or  vessel 
from  the  senior  officer's  ship,  in  charge  of  a  commissioned  snd  dis- 
creet officer,  and  having  a  white  flag  kept  plainly  displayed  fcrwaid 
from  the  time  of  leaving  until  that  of  return. 

757 And  in  despatching  a  flag  of  truce  the  same  precaution  as  to 

a  suitable  officer  to  be  placed  in  charge,  and  as  to  keeping  the  white 
flag  displayed,  is  to  be  observed. 

758 Whenever  the  white  flag  is  used,  the  ensign  is  also  to  be 

exhibited. 

759 No  flag  of  truce  can  insist  on  being  admitted  ;  and  as  a  rare 

exception  only  should  a  flag  of  truce  be  admitted  during  an  er  gjge- 
ment.  If  then  admitted,  it  is  no  breach  of  faith  to  retain  it.  Firing 
is  not  necessarily  to  cease  at  the  appeaianee  of  a  flagcf  truce  in  battle, 
and  if  any  one  connected  with  it  be  killed,  no  complaint  can  be  made. 
If,  however,  the  white  flag  be  exhibited  evidently  as  a  token  of  sub- 
mission, then,  of  course,  firii  g  should  cease. 

760. ...An  attacking  force  should  avoid  firing  on  hospitals  when- 
ever they  are  designated  by  flags  or  other  symbols  distinctly  under- 
derstood  ;  but  it  is  an  act  of  bad  faith,  arncunting  to  infamy,  to  hoist 
the  hospital  protective  flag  over  any  other  building  than  a  boi>|  ital, 
unless  the  attacking  force  should  request  or  consent  that  it  might  be 
used  In  order  to  spare  edifices  dedicated  to  fccience  or  literature,  or 
containing  works  of  art. 


NAVY    OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  133 


Quarantine. 


ARTICLE  XVII. 

Quarantine. 

761 Commanding  Officers  in  going  into  port,  whether  foreign  or 

domestic,  are  to  comply  strictly  with  all  its  regulations  regarding 
quarantine. 

762 In  boarding  vessels  just  arrived  care  is  to  be  taken  that  it  is 

not  done  in  violition  of  the  rules  of  the  port,  and,  in  case  they  are 
subject  to  qiurantine,  the  Boarding  Officer  is  to  obtain  the  informa- 
tion he  desires  without  going  alongside  of  them  ;  and  in  boarding 
vessels  at  sea  care  is  to  be  observed  not  to  do  so,  unless  absolutely  in- 
dispensable, if  theie  be  any  cases  of  an  infectious  disease  among  their 
crew3,  or  if  they  come  from  places  without  a  clean  bill  of  health,  or 
be  otherwise  liable  to  be  subjected  to  quarantine.  No  concealment  is 
to  be  countenanced  with  regard  to  anything  that  may  have  been  done 
by  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  subjecting  her  to  quarantine. 

763 If  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  should  arrive  in  any  port  with  an 

infectious  disease  among  her  crew,  or  if  a  disease  of  the  sort  should 
break  out  among  her  crew  while  lying  in  port,  her  Commanding  Offi- 
cer is  to  have  the  quarantine  flag  hoisted,  and  to  prevent  all  commu- 
nication at  all  liable  to  engender  the  disease  elsewhere,  until  the 
proper  authorities  of  the  place  may  extend  to  her  the  privilege  of 
pratique.  To  prevent  the  spreading  of  an  epidemic  on  board  a  vessel 
of  the  Navy,  the  Commanding  Officer  is  authorized  to  arrange  with 
the  authorities  of  the  port  for  the  ewe  and  treatment  of  the  invalids, 
either  on  sh  >re  or  on  board  a  hulk  in  the  harbor. 

764 If  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  should  be  at  sea  in  company  with 

other  vessels,  and  an  infectious  disease  should  exist  or  appear  on  board 
of  her,  the  Commanding  Officer  is  to  keep  her  quarantine  fl  xg  exhibited 
until  it  ceases,  and  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  prevent  its  dissemination. 

76o....Comaianding  Officers,  whether  liable  to  quarantine  or  not, 
are,  on  arriving  in  the  waters  of  a  port,  to  extend  every  facility  to 
health-boats  in  making  their  visits,  and  to  afford  all  the  information 
they  may  require.  If  the  vessel  be  under  way  she  is  to  heave  to,  if 
necessary,  on  their  approach. 


134       '  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Transfers Discharges. 

766 Commanding  Officers  will  direct  the  Medical  Officer  of  the 

vessel,  on  leaving  ports,  to  procure  bills  of  health  whenever  they  may 
think  that  such  will  prove  of  service  elsewhere. 

ARTICLE  XVIII. 

TRANSFERS,  DISCHARGES,   AND   DESERTIONS. 

Section  1. 
Transfers. 

767 No  Commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  is  ever  to  transfer 

any  person  belonging  to  his  vessel  to  any  other  vessel  or  station, 
unless  specially  authorized  by  competent  authority.  The  Command- 
ing Officer  of  a  squadron  may  authorize  transfers  from  one  vessel  to 
another  under  his  command,  when  on  a  foreign  station,  and  when,  in 
his  judgment,  the  good  of  the  public  service  shall  render  it  expedient 
or  necessary. 

768 An  officer  transferred  from  a  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station 

to  any  other  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station,  or  to  any  prize,  is  to  be  fur- 
nished with  his  account  at  the  time,  signed  by  the  Commanding  Offi- 
cer and  Paymaster  of  the  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station  from  which  he 
goes,  specifying  his  rank,  the  sums  paid,  and  the  balance  due. 

769 When  any  person  other  than  an  officer  shall  be  transferred 

from  one  vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station  to  any  other  vessel,  navy  yard, 
or  station,  or  to  any  prize  or  hospital,  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
vessel,  navy  yard,  or  station  from  which  he  goes  shall  take  care  that 
he  is  accompanied  by  his  account,  signed  by  himself  and  the  Pay- 
master, specifying  the  date  of  his  entry,  the  period  and  term  of  ser- 
vice, the  sums  paid,  the  balance  due,  and  the  quality  in  which  he  was 
rated ;  and  also  by  a  complete  descriptive,  transcript,  and  clothes  list. 

Section  2. 

Discharges. 

770 Persons  enlisted  for  the  naval  service,  and  serving  on  board 

vessels  within  the  United  States,  may  be  discharged  by  order  of  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  acting  singly,  squadron,  or  station,  for 
either  of   the  following  reasons,   but  not  otherwise,   except  by  the 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  135 

Discharges. 

authority  of  the  Department :  Expiration  of  service,  sentence  of  a 
general  or  summary  court-martial,  or  unfitness  for  service  from  causes 
ascertained  by  survey  to  have  existed  prior  to  enlistment. 

771 Enlisted  persons  found  by  survey  unfit  for  the  naval  service 

from  causes  originating  subsequent  to  their  enlistments  may,  at  their 
own  request,  if  judged  expedient,  be  discharged  in  the  United  States 
by  the  authority  of  the  Department,  but  not  otherwise. 

772 As  a  prerequisite  for  granting  a  discharge  to  any  enlisted 

person  in  the  naval  service,  under  any  circumstances,  before  the  expi- 
ration of  his  time,  a  favorable  recommendation  from  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  vessel  or  station  to  which  the  person  belongs  is  indispen- 
sable, else  no  application  to  the  Department  on  the  subject  will  be  en- 
tertained. 

773 Persons  claiming  to  be  legally  entitled  to  their  discharge, 

on  the  score  of  being  minors  or  aliens,  must  apply  to  the  courts  hav- 
ing cognizance  of  such  cases. 

774 No  person  enlisted  for  the  naval  service  shall  be  discharged 

whilst  absent  from  the  United  States,  except  by  order  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  or  by  the  sentence  of  a  general  court-martial:  Provided, 
however,  that  upon  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  his  enlistment,  any 
person  whose  detention  on  board  may  not  u  be  very  essential  to  the 
public  interests"  may  be  discharged  upon  his  own  request  in  writing, 
by  order  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  or  of  the  senior  officer  present  ; 
and  the  fact  that  the  request  was  so  made  shall  be  stated  on  the  face 
of  the  discharge.  Whenever  a  discharge  shall  be  given  for  any  of  the 
reasons  above  mentioned,  a  report  of  all  the  circumstances  shall  be 
made  to  the  Navy  Department,  and  information  shall  be  given  to  the 
nearest  Consul  of  the  United  States,  that  he  may  regulate  his  conduct 
towards  the  person  so  discharged,  with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  facts. 

775 Every   discharge   paper,    whether   honorable  or  otherwise, 

issued  to  a  person  of  the  Navy  must  contain  upon  its  face  or  back 
(see  forms  22  and  23)  a  full  and  complete  descriptive  list  of  the  indi- 
vidual to  whom  it  is  given. 

776 Petty  officers  appointed  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  or  with 

his  approval,  shall  not  be  discharged  before  the  expiration  of  the  term 
for  which  they  agreed  to  serve,  except  by  sentence  of  a  court-martial, 
by  order  of  superior  authority,  or  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons,  of 


336  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

D  schargts Honorable  Dmrlvirges. 

which  the  Commanding  Officer  will  be  the  judge.  The  latter  will 
never  authorize  such  discharges  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  a  court- 
martial,  nor  unless  he  is  satisfied  that  the  public  interests  will  not  be 
injured  thereby.  Hospital  and  Paymasters*  Stewards  and  Nurs(S  are 
never  to  be  discharged  without  the  consent  of  the  officers  appointing 
them  or  their  successors,  except  by  sentence  of  a  court-martial. 

777 A  Yeoman  shall  in  no  case  be  discharged  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  cruise  for  which  he  engaged  to  serve,  until  his  ac- 
counts shall  have  been  examined  and  the  stores  under  his  charge 
found  correct. 

778 A  Yeoman  is  not  to  be  discharged  at  the  expiration  of  a 

cruise  until  his  accounts  have  been  audited  and  approved  by  the  Com- 
mandant of  the  yard,  as  required  by  the  Ordnance  and  other  in- 
structions. If  found  correct,  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  will  then 
give  him  a  discharge ;  but  if  not  so  found,  that  officer  is  at  once  to 
make  to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  or  to  the  Bureau  of 
Ordnance,  as  the  case  may  require,  a  statement  of  deficiencies,  cover- 
ing their  amounts,  and  of  any  circumstances  which  may  have  come  to 
his  knowledge  attending  them,  for  the  decision  of  the  Department. 

Section  3. 
Honorable  Discharges. 

779 Commanding  Officers,  upon  returning  from  a  cruise,  when 

directed  to  discharge  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  crew,  will  furnish 
to  those  petty  officers  and  others  of  inferior  rating,  who  enlisted  for 
three  years,  and  who,  in  their  judgment,  are,  on  being  discharged,  en- 
titled to  it  as  a  testimonial  of  fidelity  and  obedience,  an  honorable  dis- 
charge, and  forward  immediately  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  returns  of 
the  names  and  descriptions  of  those  to  whom  it  has  been  given. 

780 Blanks  for  the  honorable  discharges,  and  the  returns  in  rela- 
tion to  them,  will  be  furnished  by  the  Department,  and  great  care  is 
hereby  ei.joined  as  to  the  filling  up  of  both  completely  and  accurately. 

781 When  any  petty  officer  or  person  of  inferior  rating,  who,  hav- 
ing received  an  honorable  discharge,  thall  within  three  months  from  ihe 
date  thereof  prtsent  said  discharge  at  any  naval  rendezvous,  or  account 
for  its  loss  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  answer  the  description  it  contains, 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  137 

Honorable  Discharges. 

and  be  found  physically  fit  for  the  service,  he  may  be  re-enlisted  for 
three  years;  and  upon  his  transfer  to  a  receiving  vessel,  he  will  be 
entitled  to  three  months'  gratuitous  pay,  equal  in  amount  to  what  he 
would  have  been  entitled  to  receive  if  he  had  remained  employed  in 
actual  service  for  three  months,  with  the  rate  specified  on  the  face  of 
the  honorable  discharge. 

782 If  the  honorable  discharge  should  have  been  lost,  reference 

can  be  made  to  the  files  of  the  Department  for  corroboration  that  the 
person  presenting  himself  did  receive  an  honorable  discharge,  and  for 
a  descriptive  list  of  his  person. 

783 The  three  months'  pay,  to  which  a  petty  officer  or  person 

of  inferior  rating  is  entitled  who  shall  enlist  for  three  years  within 
three  months  after  his  honorable  discharge,  shall  be  considered 
"honorable  discharge  money,"  and  so  denominated.  It  will  not, 
however,  be  paid  in  one  sum  at  the  time  of  re-enlistment,  but  shall  be 
reserved  for  payment  during  the  term  of  his  re-enlistment,  at  such 
times,  and  in  such  sums,  as  the  Commanding  Officer  may  direct. 

784 No  person  discharged  at  his  own  request,  or  for  his  own  con- 
venience, before  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment,  shall  be 
given  an  honorable  discharge. 

785 Every  petty  officer  or  person  of   inferior  rating  who  shall 

receive  an  "  honorable  discharge "  will  wear  upon  the  left  sleeve  of 
the  jacket  or  frock,  above  the  elbow,  a  foul  anchor,  two  an  1  a  half 
inches  in  length,  to  be  white  if  worn  on  blue,  or  blue  if  worn  on 
white,  to  be  called  "  the  honorable  discharge  badge  ;  "  and  for  every 
additional  honorable  discharge  a  star  half  an  iuch  in  diameter  will  be 
added  to  the  badge. 

786 When  invalids  are  sent  to  the  United  States  from  a  foreign 

station,  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  they  belonged 
will  transmit  a  list  of  their  names  to  the  Depaitment,  stating  the 
general  character  of  each,  and  designating  such  as,  in  his  opinion,  are 
entitled  to  the  honorable  discharge,  in  order  that  the  Commandant  of 
the  station  at  which  they  may  arrive  in  the  United  States  may  be 
directed  to  grant  the  said  discharge  to  those  deserving  it.  A  dupli- 
cate of  the  list  is  to  be  sent  also  to  the  Commandant  of  the  station 
where  they  are  to  arrive. 


138  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 


Dextrtions. 


Section  IV. 
Desertions. 

787-... Desertion  being  an  offence  of  the  gravest  character,  every 
possible  endeavor  must  be  made  by  the  officers  of  the  Navy  to  check 
it,  as  well  as  absence  without  leave,  or  straggling,  and  to  apprehend 
promptly  all  persons  who  may  desert  or  so  absent  themselves.  In  each 
case  descriptive  lists,  signed  by  the  commanding  officer,  showing  on 
their  face  the  amount  of  reward  offered,  are  to  be  distributed  among 
the  police  of  the  place,  bat  not  without  the  permission  of  the  local 
authorities.     (Form  No.  4.) 

788 A  reward  not  exceeding  twenty  dollars  maybe  offered  for 

the  recovery  of  a  deserter,  and  a  reward  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  may 
be  offered  for  the  recovery  of  a  straggler,  but  in  neither  case  is  it  to  be 
paid  until  the  delinquent  is  actually  delivered  on  board  the  vessel,  or 
at  the  place  on  shore  where  he  belongs,  and  from  which  he  deserted  or 
went  without  authority.  If,  however,  the  vessel  should  have  departed 
from  the  port  at  which  the  offence  occurred,  then  the  delivery  of  the 
delinquent  to  the  Commanding  naval  officer  thereat  is  to  be  regarded 
as  equivalent  to  his  delivery  on  board  of  her.  Any  reward  which  may 
be  paid  for  the  apprehension  and  delivery  of  a  deserter  or  straggler  is 
at  once  to  be  charged  to  his  account. 

789 In  addition  to  the  reward  above  authorized  to  be  paid  for 

the  apprehension  and  delivery  of  deserters  and  stragglers,  there  may 
be  paid  a  reasonable  amount  to  cover  such  expenses  attending  their 
lodgment,  subsistence,  and  travelling  as  may  appear  to  hive  been  fairly 
incurred  ;  and  this  amount,  entered  separately v is  also  to  be  charged 
against  them.  No  claim,  however,  for  loss  of  time,  or  for  subsistence, 
that  may  be  made  by  any  person  apprehendiug  and  delivering  a  de- 
serter or  straggler,  is  to  be  entertained. 

790 A  reward  for  the  apprehension  of  an  officer  is  not  to  bo 

offered  unless  specially  authorized  by  the  Navy  Department,  or,  on  a 
foreign  station,  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  a  squadron. 

791 Absence  without  leave,  and  with  a  manifest  intention  not  to 

return,  is  always  to  be  regarded  as  desertion.     Absence  without  leave, 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES.  139 

Desertions. 

coupled  with  a  probability  that  the  party  does  not  intend  to  remain 
permanently  away,  is,  at  first,  to  be  regarded  as  straggling,  and,  at 
the  expiration  of  ten  days,  if  the  party  still  remains  absent,  as  desertion. 
In  either  case  the  Commanding  Officer,  on  informing  himself  of  the  facts 
attending  it,  is,  primarily,  to  decide  the  point  of  intention,  and  to 
cause  the  party  to  be  entered  on  the  log  and  marked  on  the  books  of 
the  Paymaster  as  above  indicated. 

792 The  wages  due  a  deserter  are  to  be  regarded  as  forfeited  to 

the  United  States  ;  or,  if  in  debt  to  the  government,  the  proceeds  of  his 
effects  left  on  board  are  to  be  applied  to  liquidate  it,  and  the  balance, 
if  any,  is  to  be  accounted  for  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the  Treasury  by 
the  Paymaster.  If  not  so  in  debt,  the  whole  of  said  proceeds  are  to  be 
so  accounted  for. 

793.., -The  letter  K,  marked  against  a  person's  name  on  the  books 
of  the  Paymaster,  is  to  signify  desertion,  and  no  application  to  the  De- 
partment for  its  removal  will  be  entertained  unless  the  Department  is 
furnished  with  sufficient  evidence,  either  direct  or  circumstantial,  that, 
in  reality,  there  was  no  intention  to  desert. 

794 If  the  account  of  any  person  returning  or  delivered  on  board 

with  an  K  already  appearing  against  his  name  has  not  actually  been 
transmitted  to  the  Fourth  Auditor,  the  Commander  of  a  squadron,  or 
of  a  vessel  acting  singly,  may  have  it  removed  if  he  is  satisfied  upon 
explanation  that  it  ought  not  in  justice  to  remain,  in  which  cape  the 
party  is  to  be  re-credited  with  the  wages  that  were  due  him  when  the 
R  was  placed  against  his  name,  and  credited  with  the  proceeds  that 
may  have  resulted  from  the  sale  of  his  effects  left  on  board,  or,  if  he 
was  in  debt,  with  any  balance  of  them  that  may  appear  in  his  favor  ; 
but  under  no  circumstances  is  any  allowance  of  wages  to  be  made  to 
him  for  the  time  of  Iris  unauthorized  absence. 

795 Should  desertions  occur  from  a  vessel  in  a  port  of  the  United 

States,  her  commanding  officer,  before  sailing,  is  to  transmit  to  the 
Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting  a  list  and  description  of  the  de- 
serters, and  a  duplicate  of  the  same,  with  a  statement  of  the  reward 
offered  in  each  case,  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  station,  if  there 
be  one  at  the  place,  and  if  not,  t;>  the  commanding  officer  of  the  station 
nearest  to  it,  in  order  that  he  may  receive  such  deserters  if  apprehended 
and  have  the  reward  offered  for  them  paid . 


140  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

JJe*>ei  tions MtduU  of  Honor. 

796 If  a  deserter  from  any  vessel  of  the  navy  shall  take  refuge 

on  board  of  a  foreign  vessel-of-war,  the  senior  officer  present  in  command 
shall  make  a  formal  rt  quest  for  his  delivery  ;  but  if  this  be  refused,  he 
is  not  to  resort  to  force  for  his  recovery,  yet  he  is,  however,  to  report 
the  case  and  circumstances  immediately  to  the  Navy  Department. 

797 Ln  case  of  shipwreck,  or  any  other  circumstance  except  cap- 
ture by  an  enemy,  whereby  any  person  belonging  to  a  vessel  of  the 
Navy  shall  become  unavoidably  separated  from  the  comtnand,  it  shall 
be  his  duty  to  proceed  at  once  to  the  nearest  ship,  squadron,  or  stalion, 
and  report  himself  to  the  officer  in  command.  In  the  event  of  failure 
to  do  this,  he  will  be  regarded  as  a  deserter,  and  no  claim  for  wages 
(will  be  allowed  unless  he  shall  prove,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Depart- 
ment, that  he  was  prevented  by  circumstances  beyond  his  control. 

ARTICLE  XIX. 

Medals  of  Honor. 

798 By  an  act  of  Congress,  approved  December  21,  1861,  the 

Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  authorized  to  ciuse  two  hundred  "Medals  of 
Honor"  to  be  prepared,  with  suitable  emblematic  devices,  to  be  bestowed 
upon  such  petty  officers,  others  of  inferior  rating,  and  marines,  as  shall 
most  distinguish  themselves  by  their  gallantry  in  action  and  other 
commendable  qualities  during  the  present  war.  Medals  hive  accord- 
ingly been  prepared,  and  each  consists  of  a  star  of  five  rays,  in  bronze, 
with  a  device  emblematic  of  the  Union  crushing  the  monster  Rebellion — 
the  star  itself  sustained,  as  a  means  of  wearing  it  as  intended,  by  the 
flukes  of  an  anchor.  The  following  rules  are  to  be  observed  concern- 
ing it  : 

1.  It  is  to  be  worn  suspended  from  the  left  breast  by  a  ribbon 
of  the  same  pattern  as  that  which  will  be  found  attached  on  its 
presentation,  showing  all  blue  at  top  for  half  an  inch  down- 
wards, and  thirteen  vertical  stripes,  alternately  red  and  white, 
for  eight-tenths  of  an  inch,  or  the  rest  of  its  length  to  the  ring 
of  the  anchor. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES.  141 


Medals  of  llmor. 


2.  The  name  of  the  recipient  is  to  be  engraved  on  the  back 
of  the  medal. 

3.  The  names  of  all  those  upon  whom  the  Navy  Department 
may  be  pleased  to  confer  the  mslal  shall  be  publicly  made 
known,  and  a  registry  thereof  kept  in  the  Department. 

4.  The  medal  shall  only  he  awarded  to  those  petty  officers, 
and  others  indicated,  who  shall  have  evinced  in  battle  some 
signal  act  of  valor  or  devotion  to  their  country  ;  and  nothing 
save  such  conduct,  coupled  with  good  general  qualities  in  the 
service,  shall  be  held  to  establish  a  sufficient  c'aim  to  it. 

5.  In  order  to  enable  the  Department  to  discriminate  fairly 
and  properly  in  the  premises,  Commanding  Officers,  in  recom- 
mending parties  for  the  medal,  are  to  state  minutely  the  grounds 
of  their  recommendation — precisely  what  the  deeds  of  valor  or 
devotion  were,  and  the  circumstances  attending  them;  and  they 
are  also  to  state  the  impressions  made  hy  the  paities  as  to  their 
general  public  worth. 

6.  Every  person  selected  for  the  medal  shall  receive  it 
publicly,  from  the  hands  of  the  senior  officer  present  in  com- 
mand, before  the  crew  to  which  he  belongs,  and  at  the  instance 
of  a  geneial  order  from  the  Navy  Department  stating  the  cause 
of  his  special  distinction. 

7.  Any  one  who,  after  having  received  the  raed^l,  shall  again 
perform  an  act  which,  if  he  had  not  received  the  distinction, 
would  have  entitled  him  to  it,  shall  have  the  authority  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  Department  to  wear  a  bar  attached  to 
the  ribbon  by  which  the  medal  is  suspended  ;  and  for  every 
additional  act  of  the  kind  an  additional  bar  shall  be  added. 

8.  To  preserve  pure  this  "  Mtdal  of  Honor,"  it  is  to  be  distinctly 
understood  that  if  any  person  on  whom  it  shall  have  been  con- 
ferred be  subsequently  convicted  of  tieason,  cowardice,  felony, 
or  any  infamous  crime,  or  if  he  be  accused  of  any  such  offence, 
and  do  not,  after  a  reasonable  time,  surrender  himself  to  be 
tried  therefor,  his  name  shall  forthwith  be  erased  from  the 
registry  above  mentioned  by  a  general  order  fiom  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  who  alone  is  to  be  the  judge  of  the  circumstances 
demanding  the  expulsion. 


142  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Mtdals  of  Honor Allotments. 

9.  An  act  of  Congress,  approved  July  16, 18 02,  further  directs 
that  seamen  distinguishing  themselves  in  battle,  or  by  extra- 
ordinary heroism  in  the  line  of  their  profession,  may  be  pro- 
moted to  forward  warrant  officers,  or  acting  master's  mates,  as 
they  may  be  best  qualified,  upon  the  recommendation  of  their 
Commanding  Officer,  approved  by  the  Flag  Officer  and  the  De- 
partment ;  and  that,  upon  such  promotion,  they  shall  receive  a 
gratuity  of  one  hundred  dollars,  and  a  "  Medal  of  Honor." 

10.  In  all  cases  of  selections  as  above  authorized,  Command- 
ing Officers  are  to  communicate  the  names  of  the  individuals 
without  delay,  in  order  that  the  Department  may  take  prompt 
action  with  regard  to  them  ;  and  if  the  selection  involve  pro- 
motion, as  contemplated  by  the  act  of  Congress  just  mentioned, 
those  officers  are  to  be  particular  in  stating  whether  it  should 
be  that  of  a  forward  warrant  officer,  or  to  that  of  an  acting 
master's  mate,  together  with  their  reasons  therefor.  Special 
attention  to  clauses  5  and  9  of  these  instructions  is  enjoined 
upon  all  Commanding  Officers. 


ARTICLE  XX. 

Allotments. 

799 An  allotment  must  not  exceed  one-half  the  pay  of  the  per- 
son granting  it,  except  by  the  special  permission  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy.  It  must  be  confined  to  making  provision  for  the  support  of  the 
family  or  other  relatives  of  the  grantor,  for  such  time  as  he  may  be 
absent  from  them  on  public  duty.  It  must  not  be  made  payable  on 
any  other  than  the  last  day  of  the  month.  After  having  been  signed, 
it  must  have  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  of  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel  or  station  to  which  the  person  making  it  is 
attached,  and  will  be  registered  by  the  Paymaster  of  such  vessel  or 
station,  who  will  be  responsible  for  its  deduction  from  the  grantor's 
pay  ;  or,  in  special  cases,  it  will  be  registered  at  the  Fourth  Auditor's 
Office.     It  will  bo  executed  in  duplicate,  and  in  the  case  of  commis- 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  143 

Allotments. 

sioned  or  warrant  officers,  one  part  will  be  transmitted  by  the  Pay- 
master who  has  registered  it,  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office,  and,  in 
the  case  of  any  other  person,  both  parts  will  be  so  transmitted.  The 
Paymaster  will  send,  with  the  allotments  registered  by  him,  a  general 
abstract  for  the  use  of  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office,  and  a  particular 
abstract  for  each  of  the  pay  agents  by  whom  they  are  payable.  The 
death,  discharge,  forfeiture  of  pay  by  sentence  of  a  court-martial,  or 
desertion  of  a  person  who  has  an  allotment  running,  will  be  commu- 
nicated, by  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel  *or  station  to  which  he  was 
attached,  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office,  and  to  the  pay  agent  by 
whom  it  is  payable,  by  the  first  opportunity  that  may  occur  ;  in  default 
of  which,  the  Paymaster  will  be  held  liable  for  the  amount  paid  by  the 
pay  agent  in  consequence  of  such  neglect.  In  case  of  a  discharge 
abroad,  he  will  charge  the  allotment  for  as  many  months  in  advance 
as  will  probably  be  required  for  information  of  the  discharge  to  reach 
the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office.  Immediately  upon  the  return  of  a  vessel 
to  the  United  States,  at  the  expiration  of  her  cruise,  the  Paymaster 
will  send  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office,  and  to  the  several  pay  agents 
by  whom  they  are  payable,  a  list  of  the  allotments  to  be  stopped. 
When  an  allotment  is  to  be  discontinued  by  request  of  the  person  grant- 
ing the  same,  the  reason  must  be  assigned  for  its  discontinuance.  One 
letter  should  be  addressed  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  Office,  and  one  to 
the  pay  agent  by  whom  it  is  payable. 

800 All  persons  enlisting  for  the  Navy,  on  being  transferred  to 

a  sea-going  vessel,  will  be  allowed  to  allot  only  a  sum  not  exceeding 
one-half  the  wages  corresponding  with  the  rate  they  received  on  enlist- 
ing. Any  subsequent  rating  conferred  on  board  such  vessel  is  not  to 
govern  in  determining  the  amount  that  may  be  allotted. 

801 Allotment  tickets  shall  be  made  out  by  the  Paymaster  for 

all  those  persons  on  board  who  may  wish  to  leave  them  for  the  benefit 
of  their  families  or  relatives,  at  the  earliest  moment  after  the'  ship  is 
put  in  commission,  and  shall  be  promptly  forwarded  by  him  as  required, 
in  order  to  insure  payment  when  due.  In  cases  of  capture  of  officers 
or  men  who  have  granted  allotments  which  may  expire  after  their 
capture,  the  monthly  payments  of  the  same  are  to  be  continued  by 
pay  agents  until  otherwise  ordered. 


144  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Commanding  Officer  of  a  Station. 


ARTICLE  XXI. 

STATIONS   AND  NAVY   YARDS. 

Section  1. 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Station. 

802 Whenever  an  officer  shall  be  appointed  to  the  command  of 

a  station  in  the  United  States,  and  not  at  the  same  time  to  the  imme- 
diate command  of  a  particular  n  ivy  yard,  the  geographical  limits  of 
his  command  will  be  defined  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

803 All  vessels  of  the  United  States  in  commission  which  shall 

arrive  or  be  stationed  within  the  limits  of  his  command  shall  make 
their  reports  and  submit  all  requisitions  to  him  for  examination  and 
approval,  and  shall  obey  his  orders,  unless  they  shall  be  commanded 
by  superior  officeis,  or  shall  be  under  the  orders  and  in  the  presence  of 
his  superior  officer. 

804 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  station  will  conform  to  all  the 

regulations  prescribed  for  Commanders-in-Chief  of  fleets  or  squadrons 
respecting  the  procuring  and  disbursement  of  stores  and  the  discipline 
of  the  service,  unless  otherwise  specially  directed. 

805 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  station,  appointed  as  above, 

shall  exercise  no  authority  or  control  over  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
a  navy  yard,  or  other  shore  establishment  not  placed  expressly  under 
his  command,  or  over  the  vessels  aud  persons  put  in  charge  or  under 
the  authority  of  such  officer  of  a  yard  or  other  establishment,  unless 
expressly  directed  so  to  do  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  in  cases  of 
great  emergency,  where  time  will  not  permit  to  refer  to  the  Depart- 
ment f  r  orders,  and  in  all  such  cases  he  will  make  immediate  report 
of  the  facts  and  of  the  reasons  which  governed  him  to  the  Department. 

806 The  rendezvous  for  recruits,   receiving  vessels,  and   naval 

hospitals,  at  a  place  or  places  within  the  limits  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  a  station,  will  be  under  his  command. 

807 He  shall  cause  all  vessels  which  may  be  fitted  for,  or  return 

from  sea,  at  the  port  where  he  may  be,  which  are  not  commanded  by 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  145 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Station. 

his  superior  or  senior  officer,  to  be  inspected  by  a  board,  to  be  com- 
posed of  three  Line  Officers,  (including  an  inspector  of  ordnance  where 
one  is  available,)  who  shall  report  the  state  of  their  preparation  for 
battle,  discipline,  and  general  condition  and  efficiency  for  service,  in 
such  form  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Navy  Department. 

808 He  shall  also  cause  an  inspection  to  be  made  at  the  same 

time,  by  an  engineer,  a  surgeon,  and  a  paymaster,  of  the  machinery, 
medical,  and  pay  departments,  respectively,  who  will  report  to  him 
their  condition. 

809 Whenever  the  vessel  to  be  inspected  shall  be  under  the 

orders  and  in  the  presence  of  a  superior  or  senior  officer,  such  superior 
or  senior  officer  shall  direct  the  above  inspection  to  be  made. 

810 The  inspecting  officers  shall,  when  vessels  have  just  returned 

from  sea,  ascertain  and  report  if  any  alterations  have  been  made  in  the 
vessel,  her  armament,  equipment,  or  arrangement  during  the  cruise ; 
and  if  so,  the  extent,  and  by  whose  orders,  or  by  what  authority. 

811 The  senior  officer  in  command  of  the  station  will  give  the 

necessary  instructions  to  the  purchasing  agent  to  procure  proper  trans- 
portation for  such  men  as  he  may  be  directed  to  send  to  any  other 
place  when  he  has  no  public  vessel  at  his  disposal  for  that  purpose,  and 
will  send  proper  officers  to  take  charge  of  them,  informing  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  of  every  draft  so  sent,  and  their  number,  the  rate  and 
amount  of  passage  money,  and  the  names  of  the  officers  under  whose 
charge  they  were  placed. 

812 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  station  is  not  to  suffer  any 

vessel  of  the  Navy,  commanded  by  an  officer  junior  to  himself,  and  not 
under  the  authority  of  one  senidr  to  himself  present,  to  remain  in  port 
longer  than  shall  be  absolutely  necessary  after  her  Commanding  Officer 
has  received  orders  to  depart ;  but  he  is  to  send  her  off  in  the  execu- 
tion of  her  instructions  the  moment  she  shall  be  in  a  condition  to 
proceed  to  sea,  if  the  state  of  the  weather  will  permit. 

813 When  the  officer  appointed  or  ordered  to  command  a  station 

is  temporarily  away— absent  either  on  leave  or  duty— or  unable  to  per- 
form his  duties  by  illness  or  otherwise,  the  Line  Officer  on  shore  duty, 
or  on  board  a  receiving  vessel,  within  the  limits  of  his  command,  next 
to  him  in  rank  or  seniority,  is  to  act  in  his  stead. 
10 


146  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard  and  Station. 


Section  2. 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard  who  is  also  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
Station  about  it. 

814 When  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  navy  yard  is  also  the 

Commanding  Officer  of  the  station  about  it,  he  is  to  govern  himself,  in 
discharging  the  duties  of  the  latter  office,  by  the  above  instructions  for 
the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  station  as  far  as  they  can  be  made  appli. 
cable  to  him. 

Section  3. 
Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

815... .The  Commanding  Officer  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  heads  of  bureaus,  exercise  entire  control 
over  every  department  in  the  navy  yard,  and  will  be  considered  respon- 
sible for  the  due  preservation  of  all  buildings  and  stores  contained 
therein,  and  of  all  vessels  in  ordinary  or  repairing,  and  for  the  judicious 
application  of  all  labor. 

816 In  the  event  of  his  being  temporarily  away — absent  either 

on  leave  or  duty — or  unable  to  perform  his  duties  by  illness  or  other- 
wise, the  Line  Officer  belonging  to  his  command,  next  to  him  in  rank 
or  seniority,  is  to  act  in  his  stead,  but  he  shall  not  alter  any  of  the 
regulations  established  for  the  yard. 

817 He  will  cause  the  mechanics  and  others  employed  m  the 

yard  to  be  mustered  conformably  to  the  instructions  which  have  been 
or  may  be  given  on  the  subject.  He  will  be  particularly  careful  that 
none  but  effective  men  are  employed,  and  no  more  than  are  requisite, 
and  that  they  are  obtained  on  the  most  favorable  terms  to  the  United 
States  consistent  with  the  instructions  he  may  receive  from  the  Navy 
Department. 

818 The  hours  of  labor  and  the  rate  of  wages  of  the  employes 

in  the  navy  yards  shall  conform,  as  nearly  as  is  consistent  with  the 
public  interest,  with  those  of  private  establishments  in  the  immediate 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  i47 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

vicinity  of  the  respective  yards,  to  be  determined  by  the  commandants 
of  the  navy  yards,  subject  to  the  approval  and  revision  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy. 

819 He  is  to  approve  all  pay-rolls  for  labor,  and  bills  for  supplies 

furnished,  upon  being  satisfied  of  their  correctness  and  with  the  prices 
charged. 

820 He  shall  see  that  all  officers  and  other  persons  employed  in 

the  yard  perform  their  duties  in  a  proper  manner,  and  that  all  reports 
and  returns  are  made  within  the  time  and  in  the  manner  which  may 
be  directed  by  the  Navy  Department,  and  not  allow  any  materials  of 
any  kind  to  be  used  except  for  public  purposes,  nor  anj  mechanic, 
laborer,  or  other  person,  or  horses  or  cattle,  to  work  for  any  officer  or 
others,  directly  or  indirectly,  during  working  hours. 

821 He  will  cause  all  lights  and  fires  on  board  vessels  under  his 

control  to  be  extinguished  as  early  in  the  evening  as  is  directed  to  be 
done  on  board  vessels  in  commission,  and  he  will  establish  proper 
regulations  to  guard  against  accident  from  fire  in  the  vessels  under  his 
charge,  and  in  the  dwellings  and  other  buildings  within  the  yard. 

822 He  will  see  that  the  fire-engines  are  at  all  times  in  good 

order,  and  will  organize  a  fire  department  in  the  yard,  and  appoint 
proper  fire  companies,  including  hook-and-ladder,  from  the  navy 
officers  and  the  master  and  other  workmen,  excepting  those  who  be- 
long to  or  are  members  of  fire  companies  without  and  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  yard  ;  and  once  in  every  month,  before  the  time  of  breaking  off 
work  in  the  afternoon,  the  fire  companies  shall  exercise  one  hour,  or 
until  the  time  to  break  off  work  arrives. 

823 The  refusal  of  any  master  or  other  workman  in  the  yard  to 

perform  duty  in  the  fire  companies  of  the  yard  shall,  unless  he  belongs 
to  a  fire  company  without  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  yard, 
be  considered  good  cause  for  his  immediate  dismissal  from  the  Govern- 
ment employ ;  or  when,  on  any  alarm  of  fire  in  the  yard,  any  such 
person  does  not  appear  at  his  post,  unless  he  can  give  satisfactory 
reason  for  his  absence,  he  shall  be  considered  equally  liable  to  dis- 
missal. All  absentees  at  the  exercise  of  the  fire  companies  are  to  be 
reported  to  the  Commandant. 

824 The  executive  officer  will  be  appointed  to  direct  the  fire  de- 
partment, and  he  will  frequently  examine  the  engines  and  all  appa- 


148  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE  ^ 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

ratus  for  subduing  fires,  and  report  at  once  any  deficiencies,  and  once 
a  month  at  least,  in  writing,  their  actual  condition.  The  chief  engi- 
neer of  the  yard,  or  other  proper  person,  will  take  charge  ofand  keep 
in  order  the  engines,  hose,  and  fire-buckets,  and  will  report  to  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  fire  department  any  deficiencies,  that  they 
may  be  immediately  remedied. 

825 An  alarm  of  fire  in  the  yard  will  be  given  by  the  ringing  of 

the  yard  and  ships'  befls,  and  the  firing  of  a  gun  if  it  can  be  readily 
done,  and  the  same  alarm  may  be  given  for  fires  adjacent  to  or  near 
the  yard  which  may  expose  it  to  danger. 

826 When  he  shall  deem  it  prudent  and  advisable,  he  will  direct 

the  fire-engines  and  other  apparatus  to  be  sent  to  extinguish  fires  near 
to  the  yard,  but  they  are  to  be  kept  under  the  control  of  their  own 
officers,  and  must  return  to  the  yard  immediately  if  so  directed  by 
the  Commanding  Officer. 

827 He  as  not  to  authorize  or  allow  any  alterations  in  the  pre- 
scribed arrangements  or  plans  of  the  yard,  nor  the  purchase  of  any 
surplus  stores,  nor  the  sale  of  any  articles,  unless  specially  directed  or 
authorized  by  the  Navy  Department. 

828 All  vessels  intended   for  in-shore  service  during  the  war 

must  be  provided  with  a  substantial  wire  boarding  netting,  amply 
secured  against  all  attempts  to  cut  it  away. 

829 The  password  for  the  night,  and  the  countersign,  when  he 

shall  deem  proper,  may  be  issued  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
yard  to  such  persons  only  as  he  may  direct  to  be  intrus'ed  with  them. 

830 He  shall  draw  up  regulations  for  the  police  of  the  yard 

and  transmit  them  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks  for  alteration  or 
approval. 

831 A  regular  journal  shall  be  kept  by  the  line  officer  second  in 

rank  after  the  executive  officer,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding 
Officer,  in  which  shall  be  entered  the  time  when  all  officers  report  for 
duty  at  or  shall  be  detached  from  the  yard,  when  any  vessel  is  received 
for  repairs  or  put  in  commission,  the  number  of  mechanics  and  others 
employed,  the  arrival  and  departure  of  all  vessels-of-war  and  of  vessels 
with  stores  of  any  kind  for  the  yard,  the  time  when  any  vessel  is  taken 
into  or  removed  from  the  dock,  the  state  of  the  wind  and  weather,  as 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  149 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

well  as  the  barometer  and  thermometer,  and  the  other  principal  trans- 
actions of  the  yard. 

832 He  shall  exercise  no  authority  over,  nor  in  any  manner  in- 
terfere with,  vessels  in  commission  when  they  are  not  placed  under  hi 
direction,  unless  in  cases  of  urgent  necessity,  and  should  such  cases  occur, 
he  shall  give  immediate  information  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

833 When  a  vessel  is  directed  to  he  placed  in  ordinary,  or  given 

into  his  charge  for  repair,  he  will  cause  her  to  be  properly  moored  or 
otherwise  secured,  in  which  he  is  to  be  assisted  by  the  officers  and 
crew  of  the  vessel,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  Department  or  the 
senior  officer  in  command  upon  the  station. 

834 Although  the  control  of  the  commander  of  a  vessel  is  to 

cease  when  the  vessel  is  placed  in  charge  of  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  a  yard  for  repairs  or  equipment,  it  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  such 
commander  to  point  out  to  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  any  defects 
or  deficiencies  which  he  may  have  discovered. 

835 Whenever  the  Commander  or  other  officers  belonging  to  a 

vessel  fitting  out  or  undergoing  repairs  at  a  navy  yard  shall  be  directed 
to  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard,  such  officers  and  any 
other  persons  belonging  to  the  vessel  may  be  employed  in  stowing  or 
equipping  her,  or  in  preparing  her  equipments,  whenever  it  can  be 
done  to  advantage. 

836 When  a  vessel  in  commission  shall  be  placed  in  a  proper 

situation  to  receive  any  repairs  that  may  have  been  ordered,  her 
officers  and  crew  may,  if  he  deems  necessary,  be  removed  to  some 
other  vessel  or  quarters  until  her  repairs  shall  be  completed,  and  strict 
care  must  be  taken  that  such  vessel  or  quarters,  and  all  articles  be- 
longing to  them,  are  at  all  times  kept  perfectly  clean  and  in  good 
order  by  the  persons  using  them  for  the  time  being. 

837 He  will  not  permit  any  vessel  in  commission  to  be  repaired 

at  the  yard  under  his  command  without  the  sanction  of  the  Bureau  of 
Construction,  except  in  cases  of  emergency,  and  in  all  such  urgent 
cases  surveying  officers  shall  be  duly  appointed,  and  a  copy  of  their 
report  shall  be  forwarded  to  said  bureau  without  delay. 

838 He  shall  report  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction  the  time  when 

he  receives  a  vessel  for  repair,  when  the  repairs  are  commenced,  and 


150  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 


Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 


the  time  when  she  is  returned  into  the  charge  of  the  Commander,  or 
when  her  repairs  are  completed. 

839 When  a  vessel  in  ordinary  is  to  be  equipped  for  service  the 

equipments  shall  be  made  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  yard,  conformably  to  general  regulations,  or  to  such 
orders  as  he  may  receive  from  the  proper  bureau  or  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy.  The  decks  of  all  vessels  below  the  gun-deck  are  to  be 
covered  with  shellac,  to  avoid  holy-stoning. 

840 When  a  vessel  shall  be  stowed  and  equipped  under  his  direc- 
tion, he  shall  take  care  that  the  officer  who  is  appointed  to  take  com- 
mand shall  be  furnished  with  the  drawings  and  plans  referred  to  in 
paragraph  330,  and  with  lists  of  all  the  stores  and  provisions  which  may 
have  been  put  on  board  of  her  in  the  respective  departments,  and  their 
cost,  with  the  draught  of  water  when  the  vessel  is  light  and  at  other 
times. 

841 When  he  shall  be  directed  to  build,  equip,  or  repair  any  ves- 
sel, or  to  construct  any  building,  or  to  make  any  improvement  in  the 
navy  yard,  he  will  direct  an  account  to  be  opened  against  such  vessel, 
building  or  improvement,  debiting  it  with  the  number  of  days'  work, 
and  the  cost  of  labor  performed  by  each  class  of  mechanics  and  laborers, 
and  the  quantity  and  cost  of  the  different  material  used,  detailed  reports 
of  which  are  to  be  forwarded  to  the  proper  bureau  when  the  objects  are 
completed. 

842 When  requisitions  duly  approved  are  made  upon  the  store- 
keeper for  articles  which  are  not  in  store,  he  will  direct  the  store- 
keeper to  make  requisitions  for  such  as  he  may  deem  necessary,  upon 
the  purchasing  agent,  in  the  case  of  open  purchases,  or  upon,  the  con- 
tractor when  the  required  article  is  deliverable  under  contract,  and  will 
approve  and  forward  them,  that  the  articles  may  be  promptly  furnished. 

843 He  will  keep  a  bill-book,  in  which  shall  be  copied  all  bills 

for  articles  which  may  be  delivered  for  any  special  object  in  the  yard, 
and  be  approved  by  him,  keeping  each  appropriation  and  object  distinct 
from  every  other.  He  shall  keep  marginal  duplicates  of  all  requisi 
tions  upon  the  storekeeper  which  he  may  approve.  He  shall  cause  his 
clerks  to  examine  the  entries  in  the  Storekeeper's  returns,  and  compare 
them  with  the  bill-books  and  marginal  duplicate  requisitions,  and  certify 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  151 

Commanding  Officer  at  a  Navy  Yard. 

that  they  are  correctly  entered,  before  he  approves  the  storekeeper's 
returns  of  receipts  and  expenditures. 

844 The  officers  of  the  Navy  employed  in  navy  yards  are  to  have 

the  charge  of  masting,  rigging,  stowing,  aiming,  equipping,  dismasting, 
and  mooring  .all  vessels  at  the  yard  ;  and  all  persons  employed  for  those 
purposes  are  to  be  under  their  general  superintendence  and  direction, 
as  may  be  ordered  by  the  Commandant  of  the  yard. 

845 He  will  direct  the  constructor  to  furnish  the  clerk  of  the  yard 

daily  with  lists  of  the  distribution  of  the  workmen  employed  under  his 
superintendence  ;  the  chief  steam  and  civil  Engineers,  the  same  in 
reference  to  those  employed  under  their  direction  ;  and  the  master 
workmen  not  under  the  Constructor,  Chief,  or  Civil  Engineer,  will  report 
in  the  same  manner  as  to  those  employed  under  them. 

846 -He  will  cause  prudent  scrutiny  to  be  exercised  over  all  arti- 
cles and  packages  passing  in  or  out  of  the  yard  ;  and  when  articles  or 
packages  shall  be  suspected  as  improper  to  be  passed,  they  are  to  be 
stopped  and  examined,  and  if  found  to  be  of  improper  character  to  be 
passed  in  or  out  of  the  yard,  are  to  be  detained  and  reported  to  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

847 He  will  impress  upon  mechanics  and  all  others  that  it  is  one 

condition  of  their  employment  that  they  conform  to  the  established 
regulations  of  the  yard. 

848 He  will  not  allow  smoking  in  the  yard,  except  in  the  officers' 

quarters  and  their  enclosures,  and  the  quarters  of  the  ordinary  men. 

849 He  will  cause  the  entering  gates  of  the  yard  to  be  closed  at 

sunset,  and  no  visitors  will  be  allowed  after  that  time,  unless  to  the 
officers  attached  to  the  yard,  or  persons  on  board  the  vessels  alongside 
the  yard. 

850____No  alterations  must  be  made  in  the  arrangements  of  the  hull, 
the  dimensions  or  arrangements  of  the  masts,  spars,  boats,  or  other 
equipments  of  any  vessel  which  may  be  ordered  for  repair  or  equip- 
ment, without  the  previous  sanction  of  the  Department  ;  but  if,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard,  any  changes  can  be 
made  to  improve  the  qualities  of  a  vessel,  or  increase  the  accommoda- 
tion of  her  crew,  he  will  make  timely  reports  of  the  same  to  the  proper 
bureau,  with  the  reasons  for  recommending  the  alterations,  and  an 
estimate  of  the  probable  increase  of  expense  which  such  alterations 


152  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Commanding  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard Executive  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

would  occasion.  The  hatches  over  the  engine-room  and  passages  to  it 
are  not  to  he  kept  hright  nor  scruhhed,  and  ash  wood  must  not  bp  used 
in  the  coamings,  hut  all  such  are  to  he  painted. 

851 When  a  vessel  is  transferred  to  the  Commandant  of  a  yard 

at  the  expiration  of  a  cruise,  he  will  take  care  that  all  the  stores 
and  outfits  in  the  several  departments  are  duly  surveyed  and  delivered 
into  the  charge  of  the  proper  officers  ;  he  will  use  every  precaution  to 
prevent  losses  in  the  transfer  from  the  ship  to  the  storehouses,  and  will 
require  all  officers  in  charge  of  stores  to  superintend  the  removal. 

852 When  the  Commandant,  Executive  Officer,  and  two  Lieuten- 
ants reside  within  a  navy  yard,  he  will  not  permit  the  yard  to  be  left 
without  the  presence  of  two  of  said  officers. 

853 If  there  are  fewer  than  four  of  paid  officers,  and  not  less  than 

two  of  them  reside  in  the  yard,  he  will  not  permit  the  yard  to  he  left 
without  the  presence  of  one  of  them. 

Section  4. 
Executive  Officer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

854 The  Line  Officer  attached  to  a  navy  yard  to  perform  general 

duties  therein,  who  is  next  in  rank  or  seniority  to  the  officer  appointed 
to  its  command,  shall  he  the  Executive  Officer  of  the  establishment ; 
and  he  is  to  perform  such  duties  as  may  be  assigned  to  him  by  the 
Commanding  Officer. 

855 He  shall,  under  the  direction  of  his  Commanding  Officer,  reg- 
ulate the  police  of  the  yard,  correct  all  abuses,  and  report  to  him  such 
as  are  important. 

856 In  the  absence  of  the  Executive  Officer,  the  Line  Officer  next 

in  rank  or  seniority  is  to  attend  to  his  duties. 

Section  5. 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  and  Ensigns  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

857.  —  The  Line  Officer  next  in  rank  or  seniority  to  the  Executive 
Officer  is,  under  his  direction,  to  observe  a  general  superintendence 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  153 

Lieutenants,  Masters,  Ensigns,  and  Ordnance  Officer  at  a  Navy  Yard. 

over  the  yard  ;  and  he  will  correct,  as  far  as  may  be  in  his  power,  all 
irregularities  that  may  come  under  his  notice,  and  report  such  as  may 
require  further  notice  to  the  Executive  Officer. 

.  858 When  the  number  of  officers  attached  to  a  yard  will  permit, 

a  Lieutenant,  Master,  or  Ensign  is  to  be  present  at  the  muster  of  the 
mechanics  and  laborers,  to  see  that  they  answer  properly  to  their  names, 
and  repair,  without  noise  or  delay,  to  their  respective  places  of  employ- 
ment. 

859 In  the  absence  of  the  Line  Officer  next  in  rank  to  the  Execu- 
tive Officer,  the  Line  Officer  next  in  rank  or  seniority  to  him  will  attend 
to  his  duties  ;  and  so,  too,  with  regard  to  the  absence  of  any  other  Line 
Officer,  below  the  Executive  Officer  ;  the  one  next  in  rank  is  to  attend 
to  his  duties. 


Section  6. 
Ordnance  Officer  at  a  Navy  Yard. 

860 He  is  to  take  charge  of  all  ordnance  and  ordnance  stores, 

and  see  that  they  are  properly  stowed  and  cared  for,  making  weekly, 
monthly,  and  quarterly  returns  of  the  same,  agreeably  to  the  forms  pre- 
scribed, and  to  keep  the  Ordnance  Bureau  informed  of  their  condition. 

861 He  is  to  examine  carefullyall  ordnance  articles  received  from 

contractors,  manufacturers,  or  others,  and  only  to  give  receipts  for  them 
when  satisfied  that  the  terms  of  contract  or  agreement  have  been  fully 
complied  with. 

862 He  is  to  supervise  the  work  done  in  the  Ordnance  Department 

of  the  yard,  and  to  keep  the  bureau  informed  of  its  progress. 

863 He  is  to  supply  all  vessels,  when  fitting  for  sea,  with  such 

armaments  and  ordnance  stores  as  may  be  directed  by  the  Bureau  of 
Ordnance,  taking  receipts  therefor  and  transmitting  them  to  the  bureau. 

864 He  will  be  careful  to  make  his  requisitions  upon  the  bureau 

in  ample  time  for  all  articles  with  which  he  is  concerned,  in  order  to 
answer  promptly  the  demands  that  will  probably  be  made  upon  him. 


154  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 


Navigation  Officer  at  a  Navy  Yard Chief  Engineer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 


Section  7. 
Navigation  Officer  at  a  Navy  Yard. 

865 He  will  have  charge  of  all  instruments,  charts,  nautical 

books,  signal  books,  log  books,  and  books  for  ships'  libraries,  and  of 
all  other  apparatus  and  supplies  coming  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Bureau  of  Navigation. 

866 He  will  see  to  the  proper  care  of  these  various  articles,  and 

make  the  returns  prescribed  for  him  by  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

867 He  will  examine  carefully  all  articles  coming  under  his  cog- 
nizance received  from  contractors,  manufacturers,  or  dealers,  and  only 
give  receipts  for  them  when  he  is  satisfied  that  the  terms  of  contract 
or  agreement  have  been  fully  complied  with. 

868 He  will  supervise  any  work  done  in  the  yard  for  the  Navi- 
gation Office. 

869 He  will  supply  all  vessels  fitting  for  sea  with  the  articles  to 

be  issued  from  the  Navigation  Office,  taking  receipts  for  the  same  and 
transmitting  them  to  the  bureau. 

870 He  will  examine  the  construction  of  every  vessel  in  the 

vicinity  of  the  steering  apparatus,  and  ascertain  by  personal  inspection 
that  there  are  no  iron  bars,  rods,  stanchions,  axles,  or  other  iron  fasten- 
ings in  or  about  the  pilot-house,  or  sufficiently  near  the  binnacle,  to 
affect  the  compasses,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  all  metallic  fastenings 
or  mountings  are  made  of  copper  or  other  suitable  composition.  He 
will  also  specially  examine  into  the  condition  of  the  compasses  of  the 
vessel  after  they  shall  have  been  put  on  board  and  in  the  places  selected 
for  them.  The  result  of  both  of  these  examinations,  for  which  he  will 
be  held  responsible,  he  will  report  to  the  bureau. 

871 He  will  be  careful  to  make  timely  requisitions  upon  the 

bureau  for  all  articles  which  he  is  expected  to  have  in  charge,  in  order 
to  answer  promptly  the  demands  that  may  be  made  upon  him. 

Section  8. 
Chief  Engineer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 
872 ....When  a  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Navy  shall  be  attached  to  a 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  155 

Chief  Engineer  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

navy  yard  he  shall,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commandant  and  of 
the  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering,  have  the  superintendence  of  the 
construction  and  repairs  of  the  steam  and  other  machinery. 

873 He  shall  have  the  supervision,  under  the  Commandant,  of 

the  master  workmen  and  other  men  employed  in  the  machine  and 
boiler  shops  and  foundries,  and  of  all  the  material  used  in  those  de- 
partments, and  be  responsible  for  its  preservation  and  proper  use. 

874 He  will  state,  in  writing,  to  the  Commandant,  the  number 

of  persons  required,  and  suggest  names  in  the  various  departments 
under  his  charge,  and,  when  the  services  of  any  are  no  longer  necessary, 
he  will  inform  the  Commandant  of  the  persons  that  may  be  dispensed 
with. 

875 He  will  make  such  suggestions  to  the  Commandant  of  the 

yard,  in  the  line  of  his  profession  or  duty,  as  he.  may  consider  to  the 
interest  of  the  service. 

876-„ ..The  inspection,  weighing,  and  measuring  of  all  materials 
and  of  all  work  under  his  charge  will  be  under  his  supervision  and 
control. 

877 All  requisitions  for  materials  or  articles  in  his  department 

are  to  be  made  by  the  master  workmen  employed  under  his  direction, 
and  when  countersigned  by  him  are  to  be  submitted  for  the  approval 
of  the  Commandant  of  the  yard,  who  will  allow  such  as  he  may  deem 
necessary.  No  articles  or  materials  are  to  be  purchased  without  pre- 
vious requisitions,  nor  are  any  to  be  used  till  they  are  duly  inspected, 
approved,  and  received.  He  will  have  proper  requisitions  made  to 
cover  the  expenditure  of  all  articles  or  materials  which  may  have  been 
used  or  condemned  during  the  preceding  half  month  by  the  master 
workmen. 

878 He  will  examine  and  certify  to  the  correctness  of  all  bills 

for  materials  and  supplies  for  work  under  his  charge  ;  will  examine  as 
to  the  correctness  of  the  pay-roll  for  labor  ;  will  have  made  out  and 
sign  the  semi-monthly  and  other  reports  in  his  department  that  are 
required  to  be  made  by  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  to  the  Bureau  of 
Steam  Engineering,  the  Commandant  causing  him  to  be  furnished 
with  the  costs  and  expenditures  necessary  for  this  purpose. 

879 Master  workmen  under  him  will  report  at  the  middle  and 


156  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Chief  Engineer  of  a  Navy  Yard Surgeon  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

end  of  each  month  the  expenditure  of  materials  and  labor  upon  the 
several  objects  under  their  immediate  superintendence. 

880 He  will  have  an  exact  account  kept  of  all  materials  and 

labor  expended  on  each  and  every  object,  and  report  to  the  Comman- 
dant semi-monthly  the  operations  on  the  same,  distinguishing  the 
number  and  classes  of  men  employed,  and  the  kind  and  quantities  of 
materials  used  in  each. 

881 He  will,  at  the  end  of  each  fiscal  year,  submit  to  the  Com- 
mandant a  report  of  the  engines  and  boilers  that  have  been  made  or 
repaired,  showing  the  original  estimate  and  the  actual  expenditure. 

882 He  will  carefully  examine,  at  least  once  a  month,  the  engines 

and  boilers  of  all  vessels  which  may  be  in  ordinary,  to  see  that  they 
are  as  effectually  guarded  against  injury  as  circumstances  will  permit, 
and  make  a  written  report  to  the  Commandant  of  the  yard. 

Section  9. 

Surgeon  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

883 The  Surgeon  of  a  navy  yard  will,  in  addition  to  the  duties 

required  in  the  "  Instructions  for  the  Government  of  Medical  Officers." 
have  charge  of  all  medicines,  medical  stores,  instruments,  and  other 
articles  provided  by  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  for  use  at  the 
yard  for  vessels  fitting  out  or  received  from  vessels  arriving  there. 

884 He  will  give  his  professional  attention,  when  necessary,  to 

all  officers  and  other  persons  belonging  to  the  Navy  and  Marine  corps 
who  are  attached  to  the  yard  for  duty.  Naval  officers  are  only  enti- 
tled to  the  attendance  of  naval  surgeons  when  they  are  attached  to 
shore  stations  where  a  surgeon  is  employed,  to  vessels  in  commission, 
or  are  in  a  naval  hospital. 

885 Incase  of  wounds  or  injuries  received  by  mechanics  or  labor- 
ers while  at  work  in  the  yard,  he  is  required  to  apply  a  first  dressing, 
and  will  expend  whatever  may  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  from  public 
stores  in  his  charge. 

886 He  will  report  daily  to  the  Commandant  the  names  of  all 

persons  attached  to  the  navy  yard  who  are  excused  from  duty  on  ac- 
count of  sickness,  and  to  the  officer  in  command  of  marines  the  names 
of  all  marines  who  may  be  unfit  for  duty. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  157 

Surgeon,  Passed  and  other  Assistant  Surgeons  of  a  Navy  Yard  or  Hospital. 

887 He  will  inspect  the  persons  of  all  recruits  who  may  offer  to 

enlist  in  the  Marine  corps  at  the  navy  yard,  and  of  all  candidates  for 
any  appointment  in  the  navy  who  may  present  themselves  under  proper 
authority.  The  report  in  each  case  must  be  made  according  to  Form 
No.  24,  Appendix. 

Section  10. 

Surgeon  of  a  Naval  Hospital. 

888 In  addition  to  the   "Instructions  for  the  Government  of 

Medical  Officers,"  the  Surgeon  of  a  hospital  will  conform  to  the  fol- 
lowing :  • 

889 Whenever  patients  are  left  in  a  hospital  after  the  sailing  of 

the  vessel  from  which  they  were  sent,  he  must,  whenever  any  of  them 
are  in  a  situation  to  justify  their  removal,  send  them  to  the  receiving 
vessel,  or  report  to  the  Commandant  of  the  station,  that  they  may  be 
sent  to  some  other  vessel  or  discharged. 

890 Whenever  any  enlisted  person  shall  not  have  so  far  recov- 
ered as  to  justify  his  removal  from  the  hospital  when  his  term  of  service 
shall  have  expired,  or  if  the  injuries  or  disease  of  any  person  sent  to  the 
hospital  will,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Surgeon,  prove  incurable,  or  pro- 
duce long  continued  inability  to  perform  duty,  the  Surgeon  must  im- 
mediately report  such  cases  to  the  Commander  of  the  station,  making 
a  particular  statement  of  all  the  facts  and  circumstances  connected 
with  each  case  within  his  knowledge,  that  they  may  be  transmitted  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  for  his  decision. 

891 If  any  clothing  or  other  articles  be  furnished  to  men  while 

in  a  hospital,  a  statement  of  them  with  their  cost  is  to  be  made  upon 
the  back  of  the  clothes  lists  which  accompanied  them  to  the  hospital, 
and  this  is  to  be  duly  certified  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  hospital,  in 
order  that  the  articles  may  be  charged  against  the  pay  of  those  who 
received  them. 

Section  11. 
Passed  and  other  Assistant  Surgeons  of  a  Navy  Yard  or  Hospital. 

892 They  will    be   guided    by   the   regulations   prescribed   for 

medical  officers  of  the  same  grade  attached  to  vessels  for  sea  service. 


158  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Paymaster  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

Section  12. 
Paymaster  of  a  Navy  Yard. 

893 The  Paymaster  of  a  navy  yard  shall  pay  all  officers  and 

enlisted  persons  belonging  to  the  navy  attached  to  the  yard  and  to 
vessels  in  ordinary  at  the  yard,  and,  if  so  ordered,  of  those  belonging 
to  receiving  vessels,  and  of  such  officers  as  may  have  their  accounts 
transferred  to  him. 

894 He  shall  pay  all  mechanics  and  laborers  who  may  be  em- 
ployed under  the  direction  of  the  Commandant,  upon  pay-rolls,  (which 
shall  have  been  properly  made  out,  certified,  and  approved,)  after  he 
shall  have  satisfied  himself  of  the  correctness  of  the  calculation. 

895 As  it  is  important  that  no  more  of  the  working  day  be 

absorbed  in  paying  the  men  than  can  be  avoided,  they  are  therefore  to 
be  divided  into  convenient  gangs,  not  exceeding  one  hundred  each, 
and  be  conducted  to  the  pay-office  by  the  master-workmen  or  quarter- 
men  in  the  order  of  their  names  on  the  rolls.  The  names  of  absentees 
will  be  called  a  second  time  after  the  gang  to  which  they  belong  has 
been  paid,  and  all  those  who  do  not  answer  the  second  call,  except  in 
cases  of  sickness,  shall  not  be  paid  until  the  next  pay  day.  The  master- 
workmen  or  quartermen  will  be  responsible  for  the  quiet  and  proper 
deportment  of  the  men. 

896..-. He  will  make  all  payments  in  specie,  or  in  funds  which  he 
may  receive  from  the  government  for  public  use. 

897 He  shall  make  requisitions  semi-monthly,  under  the  direc- 
tion and  with  the  approval  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  for  such  amount 
of  money  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  public  service  in  "his 
department. 

898 ....He  shall  keep  distinct  accounts  of  moneys  received  and 
expended  under  the  different  appropriations,  and  never  apply  them  to 
any  other  objects  than  those  for  which  they  were  drawn,  except  by 
special  written  authority  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

899 He  will  forward  to  the  Department,  on  the  first  of  every 

month,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  a  summary  statement, 
showing  his  receipts  and  expenditures  during  the  previous  month,  with 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  159 

Inspectors  in  Charge  of  Paymaster's  Stores Naval  Constructors. 

the  balances  then  on  hand  under  each  head  of  appropriation  ;  also  an 
estimate  of  the  amount  required  under  each  head  for  the  succeeding 
month. 

Section  13. 
Inspectors  in  Charge  of  Paymasters'  Stores. 

900 Inspecting  officers  at  navy  yards,  connected  with  the  Bureau 

of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  in  addition  to  the  duties  prescribed  in  the 
"Instructions  for  the  Government  of  Inspectors  in  charge  of  stores, 
Naval  Storekeepers;  Paymasters,  and  Assistant  Paymasters,"  are  charged 
with  the  following  :  To  receive  and  inspect  all  stores  offered,  by  author- 
ity, for  delivery  under  contract,  and  to  prepare  for  issue  all  such  as 
strictly  conform  to  the  conditions  of  the  contract  and  to  the  samples 
where  they  have  been  provided  ;  to  receive  stores  from  ships  returned 
from  sea,  and  to  keep  and  issue  these  under  the  direction  of  the  bureau. 

901 The  term  "stores,"  as  applicable  to  articles  belonging  to 

the  Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  is  to  be  understood  as  meaning 
provisions,  clothing,  small  stores,  candles,  Paymaster's  stationery  and 
blanks,  and  Steward's  stores. 

902 Inspectors  in  charge  are  hereby  required  to  exercise  a  con- 
stant supervision  over  the  stores  in  their  custody,  and  to  protect  them 
against  deterioration  by  every  means  in  their  power. 

Section  14. 
Naval  Constructors. 

903 The  Naval  Constructor  will  act  under  the  direction  of  the 

Commandant  of  the  yard,  and  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Construction 
and  Repairs. 

904 He  will  have  the  general  superintendence  and  charge  of  the 

construction  and  repairs  of  all  vessels  depending  upon  the  Bureau  of 
Construction  and  Kepairs,  and  also  the  immediate  superintendence  and 
direction  of  all  master- workmen,  mechanics,  and  laborers  employed  on 
the  work  confided  to  him,  and  give  them  their  instructions  accordingly. 


160  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Naval  Constructors. 

905 He  will  conform  strictly  to  the  instructions  he  may  receive 

for  the  building,  repair,  and  equipment  of  ships,  being  furnished  with 
copies  of  orders  and  contracts  relating  thereto  ;  if,  in  the  course  of  the 
repairs  of  any  vessel,  defects  should  be  discovered  which  were  not 
previously  known,  and  which  will  be  likely  to  increase  the  expense  or 
delay  the  work,  he  will  make  immediate  report  of  the  same  to  the 
Commandant  for  further  instructions,  suggesting  such  modifications  as 
will  be  likely  to  diminish  the  expense  or  increase  the  utility  of  the 
work.  He  will  prepare  bills  of  materials  and  schedules  for  advertise- 
ments, and  also  the  accounts  of  cost  of  building  and  repairing  ships, 
for  transmission,  when  duly  approved,  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction 
and  Kepairs. 

906 He  will,  at  the  end  of  each  fiscal  year,  submit  to  the  Com- 
mandant a  report  of  the  vessels  that  have  been  built,  repaired,  and  for 
which  work  has  been  done,  giving  the  original  estimate  and  the 
actual  expenditure. 

907 He  will  make  such  suggestions  to  the  Commandant  of  the 

yard,  in  the  line  of  his  profession  or  duty,  as  he  may  consider  to  be  to 
the  interest  of  the  service. 

908 He  will  inform  the  Commandant  in  writing  of  the  number 

of  persons  required,  and  suggest  names  in  the  various  departments 
under  his  control,  and  will  recommend  their  respective  wages  ;  when 
the  services  of  any  are  no  longer  required,  he  will  report  to  the  Com- 
mandant the  persons  that  may  be  dispensed  with  ;  and  he  will  report 
any  irregularity,  incompetence,  neglect,  or  misconduct  of  persons  under 
his  direction. 

909 .---The  inspection  and  measurement  of  all  materials  used  on 
work  under  his  charge,  and  the  storage  and  preservation  of  timber 
and  wood  materials  for  the  same,  will  be  under  his  supervision  and 
control.  He  will  adopt  measures  to  prevent  the  use  or  conversion  of 
any  timber  or  other  wood  material  or  metals  until  such  account  is 
taken  of  them  as  will  secure  a  correct  expenditure  ;  and  he  will  cause 
daily  returns  to  be  made  to  the  inspector  of  timber  of  the  wood  materials 
which  may  have  been  used  or  converted,  and  to  what  object  applied, 
that  he  may  be  able  to  furnish  the  information  necessary,  in  order  that 
requisitions  may  be  made  to  cover  the  expenditure.     He  will  have 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  161 

Naval  Oomt'uctors. 

such  records  and  registers  of  timber  kept  as  may  be  prescribed,  that 
the  particular  species  and  quantities  remaining  on  hand  may  at  all 
times  be  known.  All  condemned  timber  shall  be  expended  as  such,  and 
shall  be  included  in  the  semi-monthly  requisitions  accordingly,  as  if 
expanded  in  any  other  manner. 

910 He  will  examine  and  certify  to  the  correctness  of  all  bills  for 

materials  and  supplies  for  work  under  his  charge  ;  will  examine  as  to 
the  correctness  of  the  pay-roll  for  labor  ;  will  have  made  and  sign  the 
semi-monthly  and  other  reports  in  his  department  that  are  required 
to  be  made  by  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  to  the  Bureau  of  Construc- 
tion and  Kepairs,  the  Commandant  causing  him  to  be  furnished  with 
the  costs  and  expenditures  necessary  for  this  purpose. 

911 All  requisitions  for  materials  or  articles  in  his  department 

are  to  be  made  by  the  master  workmen  employed  under  his  direction, 
and  when  countersigned  by  him  are  to  be  submitted  for  the  approval 
of  the  Commandant  of  the  yard,  who  will  allow  such  as  he  may  deem 
necessary.  No  articles  or  materials  are  to  be  purchased  without  pre- 
vious requisitions,  nor  are  any  to  be  used  till  they  are  duly  inspected, 
approved,  and  received.  He  will  have  proper  requisitions  made  to 
cover  the  expenditure  of  all  the  timber  and  wood  materials  which  may 
have  been  used  or  condemned  during  the  preceding  half  month  by  the 
master  workmen. 

912 Master  workmen  under  him  will  report  at  the  middle  and 

end  of  each  month  the  expenditure  of  materials  and  labor  upon  the 
several  objects  under  their  immediate  superintendence. 

913 He  will  be  responsible  for  all  waste  and  improper  use  of 

mateiials  by  those  under  his  general  superintendence. 

914 He  will  have  an  exact  account  kept  of  all  materials  and 

labor  expended  on  each  and  every  object,  and  report  to  the  Commandant 
semi-monthly  the  operations  on  the  same,  distinguishing  the  number 
and  classes  of  the  men  employed,  and  the  kind  and  quantities  of 
materials  used  on  each. 

915 He  will  carefully  examine,  at  least  once  a  month,  all  the 

vessels  which  may  be  on  the  stocks  or  in  ordinary,  to  see  that  they  are 
as  effectually  guarded  against  change  of  form  or  decay  as  circumstances 
wiil  permit,  and  make  a  written  report  to  the  Commandant  of  the  yard. 
11 


162  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Naval  Constructors Civil  Enginteis. 

916 la  docking  or  undocking  a  vessel  he  will  make    all  the 

needful  preparations  for  taking  her  in  and  out  properly  ;  and,  when 
docked,  the  moving,  placing,  and  securing  her  will  be  done  under  his 
superintendence. 

917 When  there  is  no  Civil  Engineer  attached  to  a  navy  yard, 

his  duties  will  devolve  upon  the  Naval  Constructor,  until  some  other 
person  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Navy  Department  to  perform  them. 

Section  15. 
Civil  Engineers. 

918 When  there  shall  be  a  Civil  Engineer  or  Architect  employed 

at  any  navy  yard,  he  will  act  under  the  direction  of  the  Commandant, 
and  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

919 He  will  have  the  superintendence  and  charge  of  the  erection 

and  repairs  of  all  buildings  in  the  yards,  and  of  all  docks  and  wharves. 
He  will  have  the  immediate  superintendence  and  direction  of  the 
Architect,  when  one  is  employed  at  the  same  yard  with  himself,  and 
of  all  master  and  other  workmen  employed  on  said  works,  and  will 
recommend  their  respective  wages,  and  be  responsible  for  the  proper 
distribution  and  employment  of  all  materials  for  said  work. 

920 He  will  conform  strictly  to  the  instructions  he  may  receive 

for  executing  the  work,  and  will  prepare  plans  and  estimates  of  cost, 
with  bills  of  materials  and  schedules  for  advertisements  which  may  be 
necessary  for  such  works  as  may  be  directed.  These  plans  and  estimates 
of  cost  must  be  prepared  in  duplicate  for  transmission  to  the  Bureau 
of  Yards  and  Docks,  one  of  which,  when  duly  approved,  will  be  re- 
turned to  the  Commander  of  the  yard  for  the  guidance  of  the  Com- 
mandant and  Engineer,  and  the  other  retained  in  the  Bureau. 

921 He  will,  at  the  end  of  each  fiscal  year,  submit  to  the  Com- 
mandant a  report,  giving  a  clear  and  distinct  statement  of  the  condition 
of  the  several  works  of  improvement  confided  to  his  charge,  the  original 
estimate  to  complete,  the  amount  appropriated  for  each  object,  progress 
made  upon  each,  and  the  total  amount  expended  during  the  year,  the 
amount  of  appropriations  unexpended  for  each,  and  the  additional 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  163 

Civil  Engineers. 

amount,  if  aoy,  required  to  complete  such  work  ;  and  if  more  is  required 
than  was  originally  estimated,  the  reasons  must  be  fully  stated. 

922 He  will  make  such  suggestions  to  the  Commandant  of  the 

yard,  in  the  line  of  his  profession  or  duty,  as  he  may  consider  advan- 
tageous to  the  interest  of  the  service. 

923 He  will  inform  the  Commandant,  in  writing,  of  the  number 

of  persons  required,  and  suggest  names,  in  the  various  departments 
under  his  control,  and  when  the  services  of  any  are  no  longer  required, 
he  will  report  to  the  Commandant  the  persons  that  may  be  dispensed 
with. 

924 The  inspection  and  measurement  of  all  materials,  and  of  all 

works  under  his  charge,  will  be  under  his  supervision  and  control. 

925 He  will  examine  and  certify  to  the  correctness  of  all  bills  for 

materials  and  supplies  for  works  under  his  charge ;  will  examine  as  to 
the  correctness  of  the  pay-roll  for  labor,  and  sign  monthly  and  semi- 
monthly reports,  in  his  department,  that  are  required  to  be  made  by 
the  Commandant  of  the  yard  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

926 All  requisitions  for  materials  or  articles  in  his  department 

are  to  be  made  by  the  master  workmen  employed  under  his  direction, 
countersigned  by  him,  and  sent  for  approval  to  the  Commandant  of  the 
yard,  who  will  allow  such  as  he  may  deem  necessary.  No  articles  or 
materials  are  to  be  purchased  without  previous  requisition,  nor  are  any 
to  be  used  till  they  are  duly  inspected,  approved,  and  receipted  for. 

927 Master  workmen  under  him  will  report,  at  the  middle  and 

end  of  each  month,  the  expenditure  of  materials  and  labor  upon  the 
several  objects  under  their  immediate  superintendence. 

928 He  will  be  responsible  for  all  waste  or  improper  use  of  mate- 
rials by  those  under  his  general  superintendence. 

929 He  will  keep  an  exact  account  of  all  materials  and  labor 

expended  upon  each  object,  and  report  to  the  Commandant,  semi- 
monthly, the  operations  on  the  same,  distinguishing  the  number  and 
classes  of  the  men  employed,  and  the  kind  and  quantities  of  materials 
used  on  each. 

930 He  will  be  careful  that  the  sums  expended,  and  the  liabilities 

incurred,  shall  not  exceed  the  appropriation  for  any  work ;  to  which 
end  he  will  be  furnished  by  the  Commandant  with  copies  of  appropria- 


164  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Master    Workmen. 

tions  and  contracts  made,  and  of  orders  issued  in  relation  to  any  of  the 
works  under  his  control ;  and  he  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  exe- 
cution of  the  works  confided  to  him  according  to  the  plans  approved 
by  the  bureau,  and  within  the  time  and  amount  estimated  by  him. 
On  failing  to  do  so,  he  will  be  required  to  account  satisfactorily  therefor. 

Section  16. 
Master  Workmen. 

931 A  board  will  inquire  into  the  qualifications  of  those  selected 

by  the  Navy  Department  for  appointmont  as  master  workmen,  and 
report  upon  their  fitness  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks.  The  board 
will  consist  of  the  Executive  Officer,  the  Chief  Engineer,  the  Naval 
Constructor,  or  the  Civil  Engineer  of  the  yard,  as  the  case  may  demand. 
In  the  absence  of  the  Constructor  or  Engineer  his  assistant  shall  act  in 
his  place. 

932 The  master  workmen  shall,  either  alone  or  with  others  who 

may  be  employed  in  the  navy  yard,  when  they  may  be  directed,  inspect 
stores  that  may  be  received  into  the  yard  in  their  respective  depart- 
ments, and  certify  as  to  the  quality,  and  reasonableness  of  price. 

933 They  shall  be  in  the  yard  at  the  times  of  commencing  work, 

and  keep,  in  due  form,  an  account  of  the  labor  performed  by  each  in- 
dividual in  their  respective  departments,  upon  different  object*?,  and 
hand  copies  of  the  same,  daily,  to  the  clerk  of  the  Commanding  Officer, 
and  also  to  the  Chief  Engineer,  Naval  Constructor,  or  Civil  Engineer, 
if  under  the  direction  of  either,  and  if  not,  to  the  clerk  of  the  yard. 

934 They  shall  have  the  immediate  control  of,  and  he  vigilant 

to  insure  constant  diligence  from,  all  those  who  may  be  employed 
under  their  special  direction. 

935 They  shall  attend  all  surveys  and  conversions  of  materials  in 

their  respective  departments,  and,  if  necessary,  they  may  suggest 
measures  for  their  better  preservation. 

936 In  the  selection  of  workmen  they  may  suggest  the  names  of 

persons  to  be  employed,  but  their  employment  shall  be  made  with  the 
approval  of  their  superiors  in  office.  Whenever  men  shail  be  required, 
and  new  ones  taken  into  the  yard  who  may  not  be  known  to  the  Chiefs 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  165 

Master  Workmen Naval  Storekeepers. 

of  the  respective  departments  as  good  workmen  in  their  several  branches, 
they  shall  be  examined  by  the  chief  of  the  department,  whether  it  be 
the  Chief  Engineer,  Naval  Constructor,  or  Civil  Engineer,  and  are  not 
to  be  received  unless  they  are  found  to  be  competent  and  correct  men. 
When  a  reduction  is  required,  they  may  suggest  the  names  of  the  per- 
sons, but  the  st  lection  for  discharge  shall  be  approved  by  the  head  of  the 
department,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commandant,  aud  embrace  those 
whose  services  can  best  be  dispensed  with  consistently  with  the  interest 
of  the  government  and  justice  to  individuals. 

937 They  will  hand  to  the  clerk  of  the  Chief  Engineer,  Naval 

Constructor,  or  Civil  Engineer,  daily,  an  account  of  all  the  timber  and 
other  materials  which  may  have  been  taken  for  use  the  preceding  day 
by  them,  or  by  their  direction. 

938 No  article  whatever  is  to  be   taken   or   used   without  the 

knowledge  of  the  proper  master  workman. 

939 The  master  workmen  must  give  their  regular  personal  at- 
tendance, and  are  only  to  be  paid,  like  all  other  persons  who  receive 
daily  pay,  for  the  time  they  actually  attend  to  their  duty  in  the  yard, 
except  when  special  exemptions  shall  be  granted  with  the  approbation 
of  the  Navy  Department. 

940 No  master  workman  shall  leave  the  yard  during  working 

hours  without  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  the  head  of  the  department 
in  which  he  is  employed,  who  shall  report  his  absence  to  the  Com- 
mandant. No  person  employed  under  him  shall  leave  the  yard  during 
working  hours  without  the  permission  of  the  Commandant  or  Executive 
Officer. 

941__,.If  any  mechanic  or  other  person  employed  in  a  navy  yard 
shall  be  dismissed  for  misconduct,  by  proper  authority,  such  person 
shall  not  again  be  employed  in  any  navy  yard,  except  by  direction  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Section  17. 

Naval  Storekeeper*. 

942 The  Naval  Storekeeper  shall  take  charge  of  such  stores  and 

materials,  excepting  such  as  come  under  the  cognizance  of  the  Bureaus 


166  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Naval  Storekeepers. 

of  Ordnance,  Navigation,  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  Provisions  and 
Clothing,  as  may  be  received  into  the  yard  for  the  public  service,  and 
confided  to  him,  and  be  held  responsible  for  the  expenditure  of  the 
same,  conformably  to  the  general  instructions  of  the  service,  or  to  the 
special  orders  of  the  Navy  Department.  ( 

943 He  will,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of 

the  yard,  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  all  storehouses  and  buildings 
containing  articles  for  which  he  is  responsible.  They  must  never  be 
taken  out  of  the  yard,  and  when  not  in  use  must  be  kept  hung  up  in 
some  safe  and  accessible  place. 

944 Whenever  he  may  be  directed  by  the  Commanding  Officer, 

he  shall  make  requisitions  upon  the  purchasing  agents  for  open  pur- 
chases, or  upon  contractors,  when  the  required  articles  are  deliverable 
under  contract,  for  all  articles  which  may  be  wanted,  and  present  the 
same  to  him  for  his  approval.  Such  requisitions  must  always  specify 
the  appropriation  and  class,  and,  when  practicable,  the  particular 
object  for  which  the  articles  are  required  ;  and  separate  requisitions 
must  be  made  under  each  appropriation  for  which  articles  may 
be  wanted.  Requisitions  for  articles  purchased  at  the  expense  of 
contractors  must  be  made  in  the  form  given  in  section  20  of  this 
article. 

945 He  shall  not  give  a  receipt  for  any  articles  delivered  in  the 

yard,  whether  purchased  by  purchasing  agents  or  delivered  by  con- 
tractors, until  he  shall  have  been  furnished  with  an  invoice  or  bill 
stating  the  particular  articles,  their  cost,  and  the  object  or  appropria- 
tion for  which  they  were  purchased,  nor  until  they  shall  have  been 
certified  to  be  of  proper  quality  by  the  inspecting  officers,  unless  di- 
rected by  written  order  of  the  Commanding  Officer. 

946 All  articles  which  may  be  received  into  the  yard  for  public 

service,  or  which  may  be  placed  in  the  Storekeeper's  charge  by  the 
orders  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  shall  be  immediately  entered  by 
the  Storekeeper  in  his  books  under  the  respective  appropriations  to 
whi<h  they  belong. 

947 He  shall  not  deliver  articles  for  any  other  object  or  appro. 

priation  than  that  for  which  they  were  originally  received,  except  by 
a  written  order  of,  or  upon  a  requisition  approved  by,  the  Commanding 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  167 

Naval  Storekeepers. 

Officer  of  the  yard,  which  order  or  requisition  he  must  produce  as  the 
authority  for  such  transfer  or  loan. 

948 He  will  issue  no  articles  (timber,  timher  materials,  and  coal 

excepted)  but  by  the  previous  written  order  of,  or  upon  requisitions 
duly  approved  by,  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard.  These  requi- 
sitions or  orders  must  specify  the  appropriation,  and  the  object  for 
which  the  articles  are  wanted  ;  and  when  they  are  to  be  drawn  from 
an  appropriation  different  from  that  for  which  they  are  wanted,  it 
must  be  distinctly  stated  on  the  face  of  the  requisition.  Requisitions 
for  timber,  timber  materials,  and  coal  can  be  made  semi-monthly  to 
cover  the  quantities  which  may  have  been  used,  condemned,  or  trans- 
ferred during  the  preceding  half  month. 

949 He  will  deliver  articles  to  vessels  in  commission  upon  requi- 
sitions when  signed  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  approved 
by  the  senior  officer  present  in  command  of  such  vessels  and  by  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard,  taking  receipts,  as  directed  in  the 
next  following  paragraph. 

950 He  will  take  receipts  for  all  articles  delivered  upon  the  re- 
quisitions themselves,  and  preserve  them  as  vouchers  for  his  expendi- 
tures, and  also  upon  invoices  prepared  in  triplicate,  one  of  which  he 
will  leave  fur  the  use  and  government  of  the  officer  receipting  for  the 
same.  He  shall  give  credit  to  the  proper  objects,  and  charge  himself 
on  the  books  with  all  surplus  stores  that  may  have  been  required  for 
any  object  and  returned  to  him  again  as  not  having  been  wanted. 

951 He  shall  examine  all  accounts  rendered  for  supplies  furnished 

which  shall  have  been  duly  certified  to  have  passed  inspection,  and,  on 
being  satisfied  of  their  accuracy  and  the  reasonableness  of  the  prices 
charged,  shall  receipt  the  same  and  send  them  immediately  to  the 
Commanding  Officer  for  approval ;  but  if  he  shall  believe  any  article 
to  be  overcharged,  or  shall  discover  any  defect  or  deficiency,  he  shall 
call  the  attention  of  the  Commanding  Officer  to  such  charge,  defect,  or 
deficiency  before  receipting  for  the  same. 

952 After  survey  shall  have  been  held  upon  stores  returned  from 

a  ship,  he  shall  receive  them  on  store  account,  excepting  such  as  shall 
have  been  condemued.  When  articles  recommended  for  rtpairs  are 
repaired,  he  will  credit  the  vessel  with  their  original  value,  less  the 


168  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Naval  Storekeepers. 

cost  of  repairs.  The  articles  so  received  may  be  issued  to  other  ves- 
sels, by  order  of  the  Commandant  of  the  yard,  when  it  can  be  advan- 
tageously done  ;  and  these  second  handed  articles  must  be  entered  and 
expended  on  separate  lines  from  other  articles 

953 He  will  notify  the  Commanding  Officer  whenever  any  article 

of  stores  may  be  so  nearly  expended  as  to  require  replenishing,  and 
when  any  additional  measures  may  be  necessary  for  the  proper  preserva- 
tion of  articles  in  his  charge. 

954 When  there  are  any  articles  in  store  which  may  be  used 

without  impairing  efficiency,  though  not  of  the  precise  dimensions, 
form,  or  qualify  named  in  acquisition  upon  the  Naval  Storekeeper, 
they  are  to  be  supplied  in  place  of  those  required,  to  prevent  the  ne- 
cessity of  open  purchases,  unless  otherwise  specially  directed  by  the 
Commandant  of  the  yard. 

955 He  shall  be  responsible  for  the  shipment  of  all  stores  under 

his  charge  from  the  yard  at  which  he  is  stationed  to  other  places  by 
such  conveyances  as  may  be  furni-hed  by  the  purchasing  agent  or  other 
duly  authorized  person,  and  conformably  to  such  ordeis  as  he  may  re- 
ceive upon  the  subject.  Particular  atteution  must  be  paid  by  him  to 
have  all  the  articles  thus  to  be  transported  delivered  by  the  bills  of 
lading  at  the pneise  place  to  which  they  may  have  been  ordered,  and 
that  they  are  in  good  shipping  order.  The  price,  rate,  or  amount  of 
freight  to  be  paid  must  be  specifically  inserted  in  all  bills  of  ladiug, 
and  not  left  to  the  phrase,  "according  to  usage." 

956 All  articles  forwarded  from  the  navy  yard  must  be  accom- 
panied by  a  bill  or  invoice  stating  the  particular  contents  of  each 
package,  the  cost  of  the  separate  articles,  and  the  appropriation  to 
which  they  belong. 

957 He  shall  keep  his  books  and  make  his  returns  in  such  man- 
ner and  at  such  times  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. 

958 Whenever  articles  contracted  for  are,  in  consequence  of  the 

failure  of  the  contractor  to  furnish  them,  puichased  in  open  maiket, 
he  will  receipt  for  them  accoidingly,  keeping  a  lecoid  of  the  same, and 
make  a  quarterly  return  to  the  proper  bureau  of  the  exctts  of  cobt  over 
that  of  the  contiact  price. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  169 

Clerk  of  the  Yard Mustering   Workmen,  and  Check  Officers. 

Section  18. 
Clerk  of  the  Yard. 

959 The  Clerk  of  the  yard  is  responsible  for  the  proper  mustering 

of  the  men,  and  for  making  correct  returns  of  their  time  and  the  pay 
allowed  them. 

960 He  is  to  get  his  orders  from  the  Commanding  Officer  with 

regard  to  the  times  and  manner  of  mustering  the  workmen,  and  he 
must  be  present,  duly  prepared,  precisely  at  the  times  prescribed,  and 
then  commence  the  musters.  He  is  to  make  out,  semi-monthly,  the 
pay-rolls  by  which  the  workmen  are  to  be  paid  the  wages  they  have 
earned,  and  these,  containing  the  names  of  the  workmen,  the  number 
of  dajs'  work  each  has  performed,  the  class  to  which  each  belongs,  the 
rate  of  pay  established  by  the  Commandant  for  each  class,  the  amount 
due  to  each  individual,  the  whole  amount  chargeable  to  each  appropri- 
ation, and  marginal  notes  of  all  extra  work  performed,  are  to  be  certi- 
fied by  him  as  correct  in  every  particular.  He  is  also  to  make  out 
monthly  a  copy  or  transcript  of  the  last  two  semi-monthly  pay-rolls, 
which  is  to  be  signed  by  himself,  and  then  approved  and  forwarded  by 
the  Commandant  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

Section  19. 

Mustering  Workmen  and  Check  Officers. 

961 It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  public  interest  that  no 

more  of  the  working  day  should  be  absorbed  in  conducting  the  neces- 
sary musters  than  can  be  avoided,  and  therefore,  whenever  practicable, 
the  mechanics  and  laborers  employed  at  a  navy  yard  are  to  be  divided 
as  equally  as  needs  be  into  mustering  gangs,  no  one  of  which  to  exceed 
six  hundred  in  number,  and  each  to  be  designated  by  a  letter  of  the 
alphabet,  so  as  to  repair,  for  the  purpose  of  being  mustered  at  the  pre- 
scribed times,  to  the  mustering  office  or  station  exhibiting  a  correspond- 
ing letter.  As  fast  as  the  men  are  mustered  they  are  to  go  promptly 
and  quietly  to  the  work  assigned  them. 


170  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Mustering  Workmen  and  Check  Officers Purchasing  Agents  at  Share  Stations. 

962 A  Check  Officer,  who  is  to  be  either  a  lieutenant,  master,  or 

ensign,  whenever  arrangements  will  permit,  is  to  be  present  at  each  mus- 
tering office  or  station  whenever  a  muster  takes  place,  and,  with  a  veri- 
fied copy  of  the  roll  used  thereat,  furnished  under  the  responsibility  of 
the  clerk  of  the  yard  by  the  mustering  clerk,  he  is  to  note,  as  the  roll  is 
called,  the  presence  or  absence  of  each  individual,  and  to  enter  the 
name  of  any  new  man,  not  already  on  the  roll,  presenting  himself  to 
be  received  by  due  authority.  Immediately  after  the  muster  has 
ended  he  is  to  compare  his  roll  with  that  of  the  mustering  clerk,  and 
if  any  disagreement  should  be  found  an  investigation  must  take  place 
without  delay,  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  discrepancy  and  correct  the 
error.  The  rolls  kept  by  Check  Officers,  when  filled,  are  to  be  returned 
by  them  to  the  Commandant's  office,  and  there  filed  for  reference.  In 
case  of  a  deficiency  of  officers  to  serve  as  just  mentioned,  the  Com- 
mandant is  to  direct  as  many  of  the  clerks  or  writers  already  employed 
in  the  yard  as  may  be  necessary  to  act  in  their  stead,  and  they  are  to 
do  so  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  duties  exacted  of  them.  The  clerk 
of  the  yard  is  to  select,  with  the  approval  of  the  Commandant,  suit- 
able persons  to  perform  the  duties  of  mustering  clerks,  and  to  be 
allowed  one  to  an  average  of  every  six  hundred  workmen  employed, 
he  himself  mustering,  &c,  one  of  the  gangs,  and  being  regarded, 
therefore,  so  far,  as  one  of  those  clerks.  The  mustering  clerks  are  to 
assist  the  clerk  of  the  yard  in  computing  and  preparing  the  rolls  for 
the  inspection  and  government  of  the  disbursing  officer  in  paying  the 
men  off,  and  by  this  arrangement  it  is  expected  that  the  clerk  of  the 
yard  will  never  fail  to  make  his  rolls  and  returns  as  promptly  at 
required. 


Section  20. 

Purchasing  Agents  at  Shore  Stations. 

963 All  requisitions  for  stores  will  be  approved  by  the  Com- 
mandant of  th<?  navy  yard  ;  and  those  for  articles  not  under  contract 
will  be  made  upon  the  Purchasing  Agent,  who  will  procure  them  and 
be  responsible  that  they  are  forthcoming,  at  the  lowest  market  price, 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  171 

Purchasing  Agents  at  Shore  Stations 

and  of  the  best  quality,  subject  to  the  usual  inspection  at  the  uivy 
yard  before  being  received.  If  articles  are  to  be  selected,  the  person  to 
select  them  will  call  upon  the  Purchasing  Agent  for  such  instructions 
as  he  may  have  to  give,  and  when  the  articles  are  obtained  the  Com- 
mandant will  satisfy  himself  of  the  correctness  of  the  bills  in  all  respects 
before  approving  them.  This  order  will  not  apply  to  articles  specially 
ordered  by  the  Department  or  Bureaus.  All  requisitions  for  stores  con- 
tracted for  will  be  made  on  the  contractor  directly. 

964 Whenever  it  becomes  necessary  to  purchase  articles  con- 
tracted for  in  open  market,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  contractor 
to  furnish  them,  the  requisition  will  be  made  on  the  Purchasing  Agent, 
and  will  state  upon  its  face:  "There  is  required  to  be  purchased  in 
open  market  for  immediate  use,  to  supply  deficiencies  under  the  contract 

of,"  (here  state  the  contractor's  name,)  "  dated ,  the  following 

articles,  which  must  conform  in  quality  as  near  to  the  contract  as 
practicable."  The  bills  must  be  certified  by  the  Purchasing  Agent, 
thus  :  "  The  above-named  articles  were  purchased  at  the  lowest  market 
prices,  in  open  market,  for  immediate  use,  to  supply  deficiencies  under 

the  contract  of ,  dated ."     The  Purchasing  Agent  will 

keep  a  record  of  these  purchases,  showing  the  aggregate  amount  thereof, 
to  be  returned  to  the  respective  bureaus  quarterly. 

965 He  will  procure  all  freight  or  transportation  of  articles  not 

specially  provided  for  by  the  bureaus,  on  the  requisitions  of  the  Com- 
mandant of  the  yard,  and  will  be  responsible  for  the  efficient  means  as 
well  as  the  proper  rate  of  freight  or  terms  of  transportation.  When  it 
becomes  necessary  to  send  drafts  of  men  from  one  naval  station  to 
another,  he  will,  upon  the  requisition  of  the  Commandant,  or  senior 
officer  present,  furnish  the  necessary  means  of  transportation. 

966 He  will  certify  on  all  bills  for  purchases  in  open  market,  and 

for  freight  and  transportation  made  or  procured  by  him,  that  the  prices 
are  the  lowest  market  rates. 

967 If  he  shall  send  articles  from  one  place  to  another  for  the 

navy,  particular  attention  must  be  paid  to  make  them  deliverable  by 
the  charter-party,  bill  of  lading,  or  other  agreement,  at  the  precise 
place  where  they  may  be  specially  required,  and  a  particular  rate  of 
freight  be  inserted,  and  not  left  "according  to  usage."     The  number 


172  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Purchasing  Agents  at  Shie  Sl<'ti<ms. 


of  lay  days,  and  the  amount  of  daily  demurrage  after  they  shall  have 
expired,  must  be  explicitly  stated  in  the  charter-party  and  bill  of  lading. 

968 Disbursing  Agents  and  Paymasters  at  shore  stations  will 

keep  their  deposits  with  the  nearest  Assistant  Treasurers,  except  those 
stationed  at  Washington,  who  will  keep  their  deposits  with  the  Treasurer 
of  the  United  States. 

969 He  shall  have  no  private  interest,  directly  or  indirectly,  in 

the  supply  of  any  article  which  it  may  be  his  duty  to  procure  fot  the 
navy.  The  practice,  by  inexperienced  officers,  of  giving  certificates  to 
persons  with  whom  they  have  had  trading  dealings,  or  to  inventors 
whose  woiks  they  may  have  superficially  examined,  bting  deemed 
prejudicial  to  the  true  interests  of  the  service,  it  is  directed  that  here- 
after no  such  certificates  or  recommendations  be  given  by  any  person 
attached  to  the  Navy  Department  within  the  United  States,  unless 
sanctioned  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and,  if  abroad,  by  the  written 
approval  and  indorsement  of  the  senior  officer  present. 

970 He  is  to  make  no  sale  of  aiticles  belonging  to  the  United 

States,  nor  any  purchases,  nor  incur  any  public  expense,  without  the 
sanction  of  the  senior  officer  upon  the  station,  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  navy  yard,  the  Navy  Department,  or  one  of  the  Bureaus  thereof. 

971 He  shall  pay  no  bills  for  aiticles  furnished,  or  services  ren- 
dered to  navy  yards,  or  vessels  under  the  control  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  yard,  without  the  previous  approval  of  that  officer;  nor 
any  bills  for  articles  furnished,  or  services  rendered,  directly  to  ves- 
sels in  commission,  without  the  certificate  of  the  Commander  of  the 
vessel,  and  the  approval  of  the  senior  officer  in  command  of  the  station, 
unless  sanctioned  by  the  Navy  Department. 

972 He  will  not  pay  bUls  under  one  appropriation  from  any  money 

belonging  to  another  appropriation,  without  the  express  sanction  of  the 
Secretaiy  of  the  Navy  ;  and  whenever  money  shall  be  so  transferred, 
he  shall  note  it  particularly  in  his  next  return. 

973 His  requiidtions  upon  the  Department  and  Bureaus  for  money 

must  be  made  under  the  specific  heads  of  appropriation,  and  those  upon 
the  Bureaus  must  be  accompanied  by  triplicates  of  the  bills  for  the 
payment  of  which  they  are  intended. 

974 He  must  make  monthly  returns  to  the  Navy  Department  of 

all  moue)8  received,  expended,  and  reniainiug  on  hand,  under  each 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  173 


Parcha^'ig  Agents  at  Shore  Station* Minnet —  Wlien  Eabnkel. 

appropriation,  in  such  form  as  may  be  prescribed.  These  returns  must 
be  made  out  and  forwarded  within  ten  days  after  the  expiration  of  each 
month,  unless  otherwisj  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
under  the  Act  approved  July  17,  1862. 

975 Whenever  he  shall  be  authorized  by  the  Secretary  of  the 

Navy  to  make  advances  of  pay  to  officers  bound  on  a  cruise,  it  shall 
be  the  duty  of  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel  to  furnish  him,  as  his  guide, 
a  correct  list,  signed  by  himself  and  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  of  all  the  officers  entitled  to  an  advance  of  pay,  which  list  must 
exhihit  their  names,  rank,  and  monthly  pay. 


ARTICLE   XXII. 

MARINES. 

Section  1. 
When  Embirked. 

976 Whenever  instructions  are  given  to  the  Commandant  of  the 

marine  corps  to  prepare  a  guard  for  a  vessel  going  into  commission,  he 
will  immediately  cause  the  proper  number  of  officers  and  men  to  be 
detailed  and  kept  in  readiness  for  embarcation. 

977 When  a  vessel  is  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  marines,  the 

Commanding  Officer  of  the  station  will  notify  the  Commanding  Marine 
Officer,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  have  sent  to  the  designated  place  of 
embarcation  the  detachment  which  may  have  been  previously  ordered 
for  such  vessel. 

978 When  marines  are  received  on  board  a  vessel  they  are  to  be 

entered  separately  on  her  books  as  part  of  the  complement,  or  as  super- 
numeraries, as  the  case  may  require,  and  are  to  be,  in  all  respects,  upon 
the  same  footing  as  the  seamen  with  regard  to  provisions  and  short 
allowances. 

979 The  senior  marine  officer  shall  report  daily  in  writing  to  the 

Commander  of  the  vessel  the  state  of  the  guard. 

980 They  are  not  to  be  diverted  from  their  appropriate  duties, 


174  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Marines —  When  Embarked. 

or  called  upon  to  coal  ship,  or  work  as  mechanics,  except  in  case  of 
emergency. 

981 They  may  be  furnished  by  the  Paymaster  with  clothing  and 

small  stores  when  the  Commanding  Marine  Officer  shall  certify  that 
they  require  them,  and  the  Commander  of  the  vessel  approves  the  issue. 

982 The  Commanding  Marine  Officer  is  to  have  charge  of,  and 

will  be  accountable  for,  the  arms,  accoutrements,  and  clothing  belong- 
ing to  the  marines,  and  he  will  be  careful  to  have  the  whole  preserved 
in  the  best  possible  manner.  He  will  report  any  injury  that  may  result 
to  them  from  the  neglect  or  misconduct  of  any  person,  that  the  amount 
may  be  recovered  from  him. 

983 A  detachment  of  marines,  on  joining  a  vessel-of-war  for  sea 

service,  will  always  be  accompanied  by  the  officers  who  are  attached 
to  it. 

984 They  will  be  exercised  in  the  manual  of  arms,  and  duties  of 

the  soldier,  by  their  officers,  at  such  times  and  places  as  the  Commander 
may  appoint. 

985 As  occasions  may  arise  when  it  may  become  necessary  to 

employ  marines  at  the  great  guns,  they  shall  be  instructed  as  full  gun's 
crews  by  their  own  officers,  and  also  may  be  assigned  as  parts  of  ordi- 
nary gun's  crews  under  other  officers  of  divisions.  But  the  Command- 
ing Officer  will  be  careful  not  so  to  assign  marines  except  in  cases  of 
necessity. 

986 When  not  on  guard,  or  on  duty  as  sentinels,  they  are  to  be 

subject  to  the  orders  of  the  sea  officers  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
seamen. 

987 All  general  orders  to  sentinels  shall  pass  through  the  Marine 

Officer.  The  sentinels  on  the  ppar  deck  may  receive  special  orders  from 
the  Officer  of  the  Deck  when  an  emergency  may  require  it ;  should  they 
be  of  an  important  character,  the  latter  shall  inform  the  Senior  Marine 
Officer  and  the  Commander  of  the  vessel. 

988 Any  misbehavior  of  the  marines  on  guard  duty,  or  on  duty 

as  sentinels,  is  to  be  reported  to  the  Officer  of  the  Deck,  and  by  him 
made  known  to  the  Senior  Marine  Officer  on  board,  who  will  report 
the  same  to  the  Executive  Officer,  who,  if  requisite,  will  refer  the  case 
to  the  Commanding  Officer. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES.  175 

Ma> ines —  When  Embarked Enlistments. 

989 No  officer  of  the  navy  of  inferior  relative  rank  shall  give 

orders  to  a  marine  officer,  unless  such  navy  officer  he  at  the  time  in 
command  of  the  vessel,  or  be  the  Executive  Officer,  or  Officer  of  the 
Deck. 

990 The  Commanding  Marine  Officer  will  he  particularly  attentive 

to  the  comfort  and  cleanliness  of  his  men,  as  well  as  their  soldier-like 
appearance  and  efficiency.  He  will  inspect  the  clothing  at  least  once 
a  month,  and  report  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  in  case  of 
any  loss  or  abuse. 

991 If  repairs  of  the  arms  and  accoutrements  become  necessary, 

the  Marine  Officer  will  apply  to  the  Executive  Officer  for  such  assistance 
as  can  be  afforded. 

992 The  Marine  Officer,  with  the  approval  of  the  Commander  of 

the  vessel,  may  reduce  non-commissioned  officers  for  misconduct  or 
incompetency,  and  make  promotions  to  supply  vacancies ;  should  no 
Marine  Officer  be  attached  to  the  vessel,  the  Commanding  Officer  may 
order  such  reductions  and  promotions. 

993 The  clothing  accounts,  muster-rolls,  and  such  other  accounts 

as  may  be  directed  by  the  Commandant  of  the  marine  corps,  will  he 
kept  by  the  officer  or  non-commissioned  officer  in  charge  of  the  guard 
of  any  vessel,  who  will  forward  them,  through  the  prescribed  channel, 
to  the  Senior  Marine  Officer  of  the  fleet. 

994 When  there  shall  be  more  than  one  marine  officer  attached 

to  a  vessel,  one  shrll  at  all  times  be  on  board  for  duty,  unless  upon 
very  particular  occasions,  to  be  judged  of  by  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  vessel. 

995 When  a  vessel  is  to  be  put  out  of  commission,  the  marine 

officer,  with  the  guard,  shall  remain  on  board  until  all  the  officers  and 
crew  are  detached,  and  the  ship  regularly  turned  over  to  the  officers 
of  the  navy  yard  or  station  where  they  may  arrive. 

Section  2. 
Enlistments. 

996 The  regulations  for  the  recruiting  service  of  the  Army  of 

the  United  States  will  be  applied  to  the  recruiting  service  of  the 
marine  corps  as  far  as  practicable. 


176  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Marines —  When  at  the  Navy  Yards. 


Section  3. 
When  at  the  Navy  Yards. 

997 The  marine  detachment  serving  within  a  navy  yard  is  to  he 

suhject  to  the  orders  of  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  ;  but  no  part  of 
the  detachment  shall  be  relieved  or  withdrawn  therefrom  except  by 
order  of  the  Commandant  of  the  marine  corps,  approved  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy.  All  such  orders  shall  pass  through  the  Commandant 
of  the  yard . 

998 When  a  marine  officer  is  ordered  to  relieve  another  officer 

commanding  the  marines  within  a  navy  yard,  he  shall,  on  his  arrival, 
report  himself  to  the  Commandant  of  the  yard.  Marine  officers  join- 
ing a  navy  yard  will  report  to  the  Commandant  and  Commanding 
Marine  Officer. 

999 The  Commanding  Marine  Officer  within  a  navy  yard  will 

cause  to  be  posted  such  sentinels  for  the  protection  of  the  yard  and 
vessels  in  ordinary  as  may  be  directed  by  the  Commandant  of  the 
yard.  He  will  make  to  the  Commandant  of  the  yard  a  daily  report 
of  the  amount  and  disposition  of  the  force  under  his  command,  specify- 
ing by  name  officers  who  may  have  joined  in  the  previous  twenty-four 
hours. 

1000 He  will,  unless  the  Commandant  shall  think  proper  to  issue 

it  himself,  transmit  every  morning,  in  writing  and  under  seal,  to  the 
Commandant  of  the  yard,  and  to  such  other  officers  and  such  only  as 
he  may  designate,  the  countersign  for  the  ensuing  night. 

1001 The  police  and  internal  government  of  marines,  when  In 

barracks  within  or  without  a  navy  yard,  and  their  instruction  shall  be 
under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding  Marine  Officer,  but  must  not 
conflict  with  the  general  police  regulations  of  the  Commandant  of  the 
yard. 

1002.... Non-commissioned  officers  serving  within  a  navy  yard  or 
garrison  may  be  reduced  by  the  Commanding  Marine  Officer,  he  report- 
ing the  particulars  of  the  case  to  the  Commandant  of  the  corps  ;  and 
he  may  promote  to  fill  vacancies,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Commandant 
of  the  corps. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  177 


Marines —  When  at  the  Navy  Yardu. 


1003 Marine  officers  belonging  to  a  navy  yard  desiring  leave  of 

absence  will  conform  to  the  general  rales  of  the  Navy  on  that  subject 
The  customary  liberty  to  non-commissioned  officers,  musicians,  and 
privates  may  be  granted  at  the  discretion  of  the  commanding  marine 
officer. 

1004 All  official  communications  to  and  from  officers  and  enlisted 

men  of  the  marine  corps  serving  at  navy  yards  shall  be  forwarded 
through  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  yard. 

1005 Deficiencies  in  the  complements  of  marines  in  vessels  on 

the  eve  of  sailing  may,  by  order  of  the  Commandant  of  the  yard,  be 
supplied  by  the  Commanding  marine  officer,  and  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  reported,  without  delay,  to  the  Commandant  of  the  corps  by 
the  Commanding  officer  of  the  marines,  and  by  the  Commandant  of 
the  navy  yard  to  the  Navy  Department. 

1006 All  offences  or  neglects  which  may  be  committed  by  marines 

as  sentinels,  or  in  violation  of  orders  given  by  the  Commandant  of  the 
yard,  must  be  reported  to  him.  Other  offences  which  may  be  com- 
mitted by  marines,  either  in  barrack  enclosures  or  elsewhere,  may  be 
punished  by  the  Commanding  marine  officer  as  by  law  allowed,  or  be 
reported  to  the  Commandant  of  the  marine  corps. 

1007 Marines,  when  stationed  at  or  employed  within  a  navy 

yard,  are  to  conform  to  all  regulations  which  may  be  issued  by  the 
Commandant  thereof  for  its  government  and  security. 

1008 The  exercises  and  formation  of  marines  at  parades,  reviews, 

inspections,  escorts,  guard  mountings  and  funerals,  challenges  of  per- 
sons, police  and  regulations  for  camp  and  garrison  duties,  and  salutes, 
will  be  the  same  as  those  established,  or  which  may  be  hereafter  estab- 
lished, for  the  army. 

1009 When  marines  are  transferred  from  one  station  to  another 

it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  officer  transferring  them  to  forward  their 
returns  forthwith  to  the  officer  to  whom  they  are  transferred. 

1010 It  is  the  duty  of  officers  serving  with  detachments  to  assist 

their  Commander  in  making  out  rolls,  reports,  and  returns  ;  keeping 
the  books  of  the  detachment,  attending  to  issues,  and  to  everything 
12 


178  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Marines — When  at  the  Navy  Yards Recruiting. 


connected  with  the  welfare  of  the  command.  The  Commander  will 
see  that  their  assistance  is  rendered. 

1011 The  officer  of  the  day  will  inspect  the  provisions  daily 

issued  to  the  troops,  and  if  not  of  good  quality,  will  report  the  same 
to  the  Commanding  Officer.  He  will  also  inspect  the  different  meals, 
to  see  that  the  rations  are  properly  cooked  and  served. 

1012 Officers  and  soldiers  in  garrison  will  wear  the  prescribed 

uniform  of  the  corps. 

1013 When  a  deserter  is  apprehended,  or  surrenders  himself,  the 

officer  in  whose  charge  he  is  will  immediately  report  the  same  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  corps,  and  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
station  or  detachment  from  whence  he  deserted. 


ARTICLE  XXIII. 

recruiting  and  receiving  vessels. 

Section  1. 

Recruiting. 

1014 As  the  appointment  of  officers  to  attend  to  the  recruiting 

service  is  intended  not  only  to  hasten  the  collection  of  recruits  for  the 
Navy,  but  to  guard  agaiost  the  enlistment  of  improper,  unsound,  or 
incompetent  persons,  strict  and  constant  attention  to  the  duties  of  the 
rendezvous  is  to  be  given,  the  hours  of  which  are  to  be  from  9  a.  m. 
to  3  p.m.,  and  later  when  emergencies  require  it. 

1015 The  junior  officers  who  may  be  ordered  upon  this  duty  are 

intended  as  assistants  to  the  Commanding  Officer,  and  not  to  act  as 
his  substitutes,  except  in  cases  where  he  is  unable  to  attend  by  reason/ 
of  sickness,  or  when  absent  on  leave  with  the  sanction  of  the  Depart- 
ment ;  under  all  other  circumstances  he  will  be  expected  to  attend 
daily  at  the  rendezvous,  and  to  personally  question  the  persons  offer- 
ing to  enlist,  examine  into  their  qualifications,  and  determine  whether 
they  may  enter  or  not,  and  in  what  capacity  or  rating. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  179 


Recruiting. 

1016 Boys  shall  not  be  enlisted  under  thirteen  years  of  age,  nor 

tinder  four  feet  eight  inches  in  height,  unless  as  apprentices  No  person 
whatever  shall  be  received  under  the  age  of  eighteen  without  the  con- 
sent of  his  parent  or  guardian,  if  any  such  can  be  found.  If  the  evi- 
dence of  the  parent  or  guardian  cannot  be  obtained,  the  doubt  is  to  be 
noted  on  Ihe  descriptive  lists,  and  no  advance  money  will  be  paid  ; 
the  required  clothing  and  bedding  being  supplied  on  board  the  receiv- 
ing vessel.  No  person  shall  be  entered  as  landsman  over  the  age  of 
thirty-three  unless  he  possesses  some  mechanical  trade,  nor  shall  he 
be  entered  after  thirty-eight,  even  though  possessing  a  trade,  without 
special  authority  of  the  Department.  No  person  shall  be  entered  a& 
ordinary  seaman  unless  he  shall  have  been  two  years  at  sea,  nor  as  sea- 
man unless  he  shall  have  been  four  years  at  sea  and  passed  a  satis- 
factory examination.  The  recruit  may  be  required  to  declare  on  oath, 
in  presence  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  rendezvous,  that  he 
makes  a  true  statement  of  age,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief,, 
unless  he  proves  his  age  in  some  other  manner. 

1017 Except  by  special  authority  from  the  Navy  Department,  no 

person  shall  be  enlisted  for  the  naval  service  unless  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  rendezvous  or  vessel,  and  the  Medical  Officer  required  to- 
examine  him  physically,  shall  both  pronounce  favorably  as  to  his- 
fitness. 

10 18-.,.  Every  one  enlisting  at  a  naval  rendezvous  is,  before  signing 
the  shipping  articles,  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  prescribed  by  an. 
act  of  Congress  approved  August  6,  1861,  and  to  sign  it. 

1019 Every  one  enlisting  at  a  naval  rendezvous  who  has  already 

been  in  the  service  of  the  United  States  should  produce  his  discharge 
therefrom,  in  order  to  guard  against  shipping  a  person  who  was  dis- 
charged dishonorably.  Should  it  have  been  lost,  and  time  will  permit, 
the  Department  can  be  applied  to  for  information  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  discharge  with  which  the  party  was  furnished.  In  all  cases  of 
doubt  or  suspicion  as  to  the  kind  of  discharge  given  to  the  individual 
the  Department  must  be  consulted,  and  the  communication  be  addressed 
to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting. 

1020 The  shipping  articles  are  to  be  read  to  every  one  about  to 

enlist  by  a  commissioned  officer  of  the  rendezvous,  in  order  that  such 


180  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Recruiting. 

person  may  fully  understand  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  obligation 
he  is  about  to  assume. 

1021 No  person  in  a  state  of  intoxication    shall  be  submitted  to 

examination,  nor  shall  any  person  known  to  have  been  convicted  of 
an  infamous  crime  be  received  into  the  naval  service. 

1022 No  person  on  enlisting  is  to  be  rated  as  a  petty  officer,  or 

higher  than  a  seaman,  unless  he  be  a  fireman. 

1023 No  firemen  or  coal-heavers  shall  be  shipped  as  such  until 

they  have  passed  a  satisfactory  examination  by  one  or  more  medical 
officers  of  the  navy  in  respect  to  their  health  and  vigor,  nor  shall  fire- 
men be  so  shipped  until  they  have  passed  a  satisfactory  examination  by 
one  or  more  engineer  officers  of  the  navy  upon  their  ability  to 
manage  fires  properly  with  different  kinds  of  fuel,  and  to  use  skilfully 
smith's  tools  in  the  repair  and  preservation  of  steam  machinery  and 
boilers. 

1024 If  persons  should  be  enlisted  to  perform  particular  duties 

with  complaints  or  injuries  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Medical  Officer 
and  the  Commander  of  the  station,  will  not  interfere  with  the  proper 
discharge  of  these  duties,  their  condition  must  be  fully  described  and 
carefully  noted  on  all  the  descriptive  lists  containing  their  names, 
in  order  that  no  improper  claims  for  pensions  may  be  afterwards 
allowed. 

1025 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  rendezvous,  on  enlisting  a 

person  for  the  service,  should  request  the  surety  for  the  recruit,  or  the 
recruit  himself,  if  he  has  not  received  any  money,  to  repair  without 
delay  on  boaid  the  receiving  ship,  where  good  naval  clothing,  appro- 
priate to  the  season,  will  be  furnished  him  by  the  Paymaster,  and  de- 
ducted from  his  advance,  or  bounty  money,  to  be  then  paid  to  the 
recruit.  Clothing  sufficient  only  for  cleanliness  and  proper  appear- 
ance should  be  furnished  the  recruit.  Thus  his  whole  advance  will 
not  be  appropriated  for  clothing,  and  a  quantity  of  unnecessary  articles 
stowed  in  his  bag,  to  be  stolen  or  lost.  When  finally  transferred  to  a 
sea-going  ship,  his  wardrobe  can  be  amply  supplied  there,  and  his 
clothing  properly  and  cheaply  altered  or  made  by  shipmates,  if  unable 
to  do  so  himself. 

1026 Each  enlisted   person  delivered  on   board  a  receiving  or 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  181 

Recruiting. 

other  vessel  intended  to  receive  recruits  must  be  accompanied  by  both 
a  transcript  list  and  a  descriptive  list,  (Forms  Nos.  11  and  12.) 

1027 The  transcript  list  must  set  forth  in  full  the  name  of  the 

recruit ;  the  year,  month,  and  day  of  his  enlistment ;  the  term  or  period 
for  which  he  enlisted  ;  whether  he  enlisted  for  general  or  special  ser- 
vice or  for  coast  survey  ;  the  date  of  the  honorable  discharge  under 
which  he  may  have  re-enlisted,  together  with  the  name  of  the  vessel 
from  which  such  discharge  was  received,  and  the  rating  he  held  on 
board  of  her  when  discharged ;  his  rating  under  present  enlistment  ; 
his  wages  per  month  under  the  same  ;  the  wages  advanced  or  bounty 
paid  to  him,  if  any,  at  the  rendezvous,  and  the  name  of  his  surety,  if 
any  was  exacted  or  given. 

1028 The  descriptive  list  must  set  forth  in  full  the  name  of  the 

recruit,  his  previous  naval  service,  and  the  capacity  in  which  he  last 
served  ;  his  place  of  birth,  age,  and  trade  or  occupation  ;  the  color  of 
his  eyes,  hair,  and  complexion  ;  his  height,  and  the  permanent  marks 
or  scars  about  his  person. 

1029 The  transcript  and  descriptive  lists  are  both  to  be  prepared 

at  the  rendezvous,  under  the  direction  of  its  Commanding  Officer,  to 
be  signed  by  him  or  by  the  officer  serving  in  his  stead,  and  to  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  the  recruit 
is  sent ;  and  a  copy  of  each  is  to  be  duly  and  carefully  recorded  and 
retained  at  the  rendezvous. 

1030 The  Commanding  Officer  will  see  that  a  note  is  made  upon 

all  accounts,  transfers,  and  descriptive  lists,  and  on  all  shipping  arti- 
cles and  enlistment  returns,  against  the  name  of  every  person  who  may 
come  under  the  seventh  section  of  the  act  approved  February  24, 1861, 
for  enrolling  and  calling  out  the  national  forces. 

1031 Should  a  person  holding  an  honorable  discharge  prove  phy- 
sically disqualified,  it  will  be  so  written  by  the  Recruiting  Officer  on  the 
face  of  the  discharge,  and  such  discharge  shall  not  entitle  the  holder 
to  be  received  under  it. 

1032 The  Recruiting  Officer  will  write  on  the  face  of  the  honor- 
able discharge,  over  his  official  signature,  the  date  of  re-enlistment. 
After  the  reception  on  board  the  receiving  ship  of  the  person  re-enlisted, 
the  Commanding  Officer,  also,  will  write  on  the  face  of  the  honorable 

■ 


182  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Recruiting. 

discharge,  over  his  official  signature,  that  the  three  months'  pay  has 
been  credited  or  paid  him,  with  the  date  of  such  credit  or  payment 
and  the  amount  thereof. 

1033 Should  it  become  necessary  or  expedient  to  provide  a  Re- 
cruiting Officer  with  money  in  order  to  secure  men  for  the  service,  he  is 
not  to  hold  in  his  possession,  at  any  one  time,  more  than  one  thousand 
dollars,  and  therefore,  in  making  his  requisitions  upon  the  pay  agent, 
he  is  to  govern  himself  accordingly,  and  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
the  station,  before  approving  them,  is  to  satisfy  himself  as  to  their 
propriety.  A  Eecruiting  Officer  intrusted  with  public  money  is  to  re- 
port weekly  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting, 
and  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  station,  whatever  balance  he 
may  have  on  hand. 

1034 Recruiting  Officeis  shall  make  no  advance  of  pay,  nor  give 

any  bounty,  except  by  express  orders  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
or  of  the  officer  under  whose  orders  they  may  be  placed ;  and  in  all 
cases  of  making  advances,  the  amount  advanced  to  petty  officers,  if 
any  such  enlistment  should  be  authorized,  shall  not  exceed  the  amount 
authorized  for  seamen,  and  good  security  is  to  be  taken  for  all  advances 
until  the  persons  receiving  it  shall  have  been  duly  received  and  mus- 
tered on  board  the  receiving  vessel,  or  some  other  vessel  of  the  United 
States. 

1035 Recruiting  Officers  shall  not  pay  over  any  advance  cr  bounty 

money  except  to  the  person  duly  entitled  to  receive  it ;  and  they  must 
produce  his  receipt  for  the  same,  together  with  a  certificate  from  the 
Commanding  Officer  of  the  receiving  or  other  vessel  to  which  the  per- 
son may  be  sent,  that  he  was  actually  received  on  board,  before  any 
credit  can  be  allowed  them  for  such  advance  or  bounty  money  so 
paid. 

1036 Recruiting  Officers,  when   authorized   to  make   advances 

of  any  sort  with  their  own  hands,  are  to  do  all  in  their  power  to 
induce  recruits  to  repair  on  board  the  vessels  to  which  they  are  to 
be  sent,  and  there  receive  the  amounts  in  clothing  and  other  neces- 
saries. 

1037 When  recruits  are  willing  to  repair  on  board  the  receiving 

vessels,  and  there  receive  the  requisite  clothing  and  other  necessaries, 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  183 

Recruiting. 

the  recruiting  officers  are  to  notify  the  Commanding  Officers  of  the 
vessels  of  the  fact,  and  securities  may  be  dispensed  with. 

1038 Every  Commanding  Officer  of  a  rendezvous  must  report, 

every  Saturday  evening,  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and 
Recruiting,  the  number  of  recruits  he  has  enlisted  during  the  week 
ending  at  the  close  of  the  rendezvous  on  that  day,  specifying  particu- 
larly their  names ;  the  dates  and  periods  of  their  enlistment ;  their 
ratings  ;  whether  they  were  enlisted  for  general  service  or  coast  survey; 
the  dates  of  the  honorable  discharges  under  which  they  may  have  re- 
enlisted,  together  with  the  names  of  the  vessels  from  which  said  dis- 
charges were  received,  and  the  ratings  they  held  on  board  of  them 
when  discharged  ;  their  previous  naval  services,  and  the  capacities 
respectively  in  which  they  last  served  ;  their  places  of  birth,  ages,  and 
trades  or  occupations  ;  the  color  of  their  eyes,  hair,  and  complexions  ; 
their  height,  and  the  permanent  marks  or  scars  about  their  persons, 
according  to  Form  No.  13  ;  and  every  such  Commanding  Officer  must 
also  report  on  the  same  day  of  each  week,  and  up  to  the  same  time,  to 
the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  station,  the  number  of  each  rating  of 
persons  he  has  enlisted  in  the  course  of  it,  together  with  the  number 
of  colored  ones  among  them,  according  to  Form  No.  21. 

1039 Each  vessel  of  the  navy  shall  be  furnished,  by  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  station  from  which  she  departs  on  a  cruise,  with 
one  printed  copy  of  the  prescribed  shipping  articles,  and  with  seventy- 
five  printed  forms  of  the  descriptive  list  for  every  two  hundred  men 
composing  her  crew ;  and  each  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  on 
foreign  service,  or  in  the  United  States  where  there  is  no  established 
naval  rendezvous,  may  enlist  seamen,  firemen,  coal-heavers,  and  persons 
of  inferior  rating  to  fill  vacancies  which  may  exist  in  her  complement, 
provided  the  rules  concerning  enlistments  at  rendezvous  be  adhered  to, 
so  far  as  they  can  be  made  applicable,  and  that  the  advance  money  is 
not  to  exceed  one  month's  pay.  The  term  for  persons  so  enlisted  may 
be  for  a  less  period  than  three  years,  and  so  as  to  correspond  with  the 
time,  as  nearly  as  practicable,  at  which  the  rest  of  the  crew  generally 
will  probably  be  discharged. 


184  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Receiving   Vessels. 


Section  2. 
Receiving  Vessels. 

1040 The  Commander  of  a  vessel  receiving  recruits  shall  take 

charge  of,  and  receipt  for  daily,  to  the  officer  sending  them,  all  such  a& 
may  be  duly  forwarded ;  and  if,  after  an  examination  severally  by  himself 
and  his  Medical  Officer,  they  shall  be  found  fit  for  the  service,  he  shall 
cause  them  to  be  regularly  entered  upon  her  books,  and  paid,  under 
the  restrictions  provided  in  paragraph  1025  of  the  preceding  section, 
the  advance  money  allowed.  He  is  also  to  receipt  to  the  recruiting 
officer  for  the  descriptive  lists  directed  to  accompany  the  recruits,  and 
to  direct  the  Paymaster  of  his  vessel  to  receipt  to  that  officer  for  the 
transcript  lists  he  is  ordered  to  furnish,  and  to  certify  to  him  that  the 
amounts  of  money  against  the  recruits,  as  exhibited  by  his  accounts, 
have  been  duly  charged  to  them  respectively.  The  recruit  will  be 
carefully  inspected  to  see  that  he  conforms  to  the  descriptive  list 
accompanying  him,  in  order  that  no  person  may  be  delivered  onboard 
the  receiving  vessel  who  had  not  previously  passed  examination  at  the 
rendezvous. 

1041 No  person  is  to  be  considered  as  finally  shipped  in  the  naval 

service  until  he  shall  have  passed  medical  inspection  on  board  the  re- 
ceiving ship" where  he  is  to  be  delivered.  If  this  examination  should 
develop  any  cause  why  the  recruit  should  not  be  accepted,  the  Com- 
mander of  the  receiving  vessel  will  report  the  case  to  the  Commandant 
of  the  station,  who  will  forthwith  order  a  survey  by  two  or  three  med- 
ical officers,  and,  as  far  as  practicable,  senior  to  the  Medical  Officer  of 
the  rendezvous  where  the  primary  examination  was  held ;  and  if  the 
recruit  is  found  unfit  for  service,  the  objections  are  to  be  fully  stated 
by  the  board  of  survey,  whereupon  the  recruit  shall  not  be  received. 
The  order  for  survey  and  medical  repoit  shall  in  all  cases  be  transmit- 
ted to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting. 

1042 The  descriptive  lists  accompanying  recruits  are  to  be  care- 
fully verified,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  185- 

Receiving   Vessels. 

vessel  to  which  they  are  sent ;  and  should  discrepancies  be  detected, 
he  is  to  notify  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  rendezvous  of  all  the 
facts  attending  them  without  delay. 

1043 The  descriptive  lists  are  to  be  kept  by  the  Executive  Officer, 

who  is  to  have  a  copy  of  them  recorded  in  a  book  for  the  purpose,  to 
be  retained  on  board  for  reference  when  necessary. 

1044 Descriptive  and  other  lists  must  always  accompany  re- 
cruits whenever  they  are  transferred  from  one  vessel  to  another, 
and  the  name  of  the  vessel  to  which  they  are  transferred,  preceded 
by  the  words,  "  transferred  to,"  must  be  noted  on  the  descriptive  lists, 
as  well  as  a  statement  of  their  probable  qualifications  ;  and  all  such 
transfers  must  be  duly  noted  on  the  muster-book  of  the  vessel  making 
them. 

1045 The  transcript  lists  are  to  be  kept  by  the  Paymaster,  who 

is  to  have  a  copy  of  them  recorded  in  a  book  for  the  purpose,  to  be 
retained  on  board  for  reference  when  necessary. 

1046 Accounts,  specifying  the  sums  paid  and  balance  due,  and 

transcript  lists,  both  signed  by  the  Commanding  Officer  and  Paymaster, 
must  always  accompany  recruits  whenever  they  are  transferred  from 
one  vessel  to  another. 

1047 The  Commander  will  have  the  clothing  and  bedding  of  all 

recruits  carefully  examined  and  marked,  and  lists  of  the  same  taken 
when  they  are  first  received  on  board,  and  take  all  measures  for  their 
preservation  and  safe-keeping.  No  recruit  will  be  allowed  to  bring  on 
board  any  other  outside  clothing  than  that  prescribed  by  the  uniform 
regulations. 

1048 Neither  clothing  nor  small  stores  are  to  be  issued  to  recruits 

on  board  a  receiving  vessel,  without  the  written  order  of  the  Command- 
ing Officer  ;  and  this  must  be  preserved  by  the  Paymaster  as  a  voucher, 
in  case  a  person  to  whom  an  issue  of  them  was  made  should  die  or 
desert  while  in  debt  to  the  United  States. 

1049 The  Commander  of  the  receiving  vessel  is  to  adopt  proper- 
precautions  to  prevent  desertions,  and  is  not  to  allow  any  recruit  to  go 
on  shore  on  liberty  without  the  consent  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
the  station. 

1050 Receiving  vessels  shall  be  sufficiently  equipped  to  furnish 

the  means  for  exercising  the  recruits  who  may  be  on  board.     The 


186  REGULATIONS     FOR    THE 

Receiving  Vessels. 

Commanding  Officer  will,  under  the  direction  of  the  Commanding 
Officer  of  the  station,  have  them  exercised  at  the  guns,  small  arms, 
&c,  sails,  pulling  in  boats,  and  exercise  of  the  boats'  howitzers  ;  and 
he  will  report  to  the  Department  at  the  end  of  each  month  the  exer- 
cises had  during  the  month.  Particular  attention  will  be  paid  to  the 
instruction  of  landsmen  and  boys. 

1051 . The  recruits  on  board  a  receiving  vessel  are  not  to  be  em- 
ployed upon  duties  unconnected  with  that  vessel,  except  by  the  order 
or  sanction  of  the  Commander  of  the  station  ;  and  when  employed  in 
aid  of  the  force  in  navy  yards  for  rigging  or  equipping  vessels,  or  for 
any  other  service,  he  will  see  that  they  are  placed  under  the  direction 
of  proper  navy  officers.  Unless  for  some  special  service,  he  will  not 
authorize  the  employment  of  the  recruits  in  a  navy  yard  upon  other 
■duties  than  such  as  are  immediately  connected  with  the  equipment  of 
vessels,  or  the  preparation  of  their  outfits  and  stores. 

1052 No  recruit  intended  for  general  service  is  to  be  rated  a 

petty  officer  whilst  on  board  a  receiving  vessel,  as  that  authority  is  to 
be  exercised  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  sea-going  vessel  to 
which  he  may  be  transferred. 

1053 When  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  receiving  vessel  is  di- 
rected to  transfer  men  to  a  sea- going  vessel,  if  there  be  more  than  a 
sufficient  number  of  any  class  on  board  to  comply  with  the  order,  he 
is  to  make  an  impartial  selection,  preferring  those  who  have  been 
longest  shipped,  and  sending  a  fair  proportion  of  such  as  may  be  sup- 
posed qualified  for  petty  officers,  cf  useful  mechanics,  and  persons  of 
foreign  birth  and  colored  persons. 

1054 When  men  are  to  be  drafted  from  the  receiving  vessel  to  a 

sea-going  vessel,  the  selection  shall  be  made  by  the  Commander  of  the 
receiving  vessel ;  and  no  officer,  whatever  may  be  his  rank,  shall  be 
permitted  to  visit  the  receiving  vessel  and  make  selections  for  the  ves 
sel  which  he  is  to  command. 

1055 In  case  of  complaint  or  dissatisfaction  as  to  the  character 

or  condition  of  the  draft  on  the  part  of  the  Commander  of  the  vessel 
to  which  men  are  transferred  from  a  receiving  vessel,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  Commander  of  the  station  to  order  a  survey,  on  which  he 
will  decide  the  case  ;  but  no  men  are  to  be  returned  and  exchanged 


\AVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  187 

Receiving  Vessels. 

except  for  good  causes,  and  by  his  written  order,  in  which  the  reasons 
for  the  same  will  be  expressed. 

1056 Should  authority  be  given  to  enlist  men  for  a  particular 

vessel,  such  men  sball  not  be  detailed  for  any  other  vessel  except  by 
order  of  the  Department. 

1057 When  persons  who   have  entered  at   the  rendezvous  are 

brought  on  board  the  receiving  vessel,  care  shall  be  taken  that  they 
are  in  a  proper  condition  to  be  received ;  and  if  any  person,  when 
brought  on  board,  shall  be  so  much  intoxicated  as  to  require  restraint, 
he  shall  not  be  received  until  he  becomes  sober. 

1058 If,  between  the  time  of  a  person  being  entered  at  the  ren- 
dezvous and  his  appearance  on  board  the  receiving  or  other  ship,  he 
shall  receive  an  injury  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  inspecting  and 
medical  officer  of  the  receiving  ship,  unfits  him  for  the  service,  he  shall 
not  be  received. 

1059 The  Commander  and  other  officers  attached  to  the  vessel 

designated  to  receive  recruits  are  to  conform  to  the  general  regulations 
for  other  vessels  in  commission,  as  far  as  they  are  applicable,  and 
are  to  live  on  board,  unless  specially  exempted  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  in  the  same  manner  as  though  under  orders  for  sea  ser- 
vice. 

1060 A  return  for  each  week,  ending  on  Saturday,  signed  by  the 

Commanding  Officer  of  the  receiving  vessel  and  the  Paymaster  attached 
to  her,  showing  all  the  changes  with  regard  to  recruits  that  have  taken 
place  in  the  course  of  it,  whether  resulting  from  deaths,  desertions,  dis- 
charges, apprehensions,  surrenders,  or  transfers,  is  to  be  made  to  the 
Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  agreeably  to  Form 
No.  14,  through  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  station. 

1061 The  Commanding  Officers  of  receiving  vessels  will  see  that 

a  note  is  made  upon  all  accounts,  transfer  and  descriptive  lists,  and  on 
all  shipping  articles  and  enlistment  returns,  against  the  name  of 
every  person  wrho  may  come  under  the  seventh  section  of  the  act 
approved  February  24,  1864,  for  enrolling  and  calling  out  the  national 
forces. 


1SS  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Surveys. 


ARTICLE  XXIV. 

Surveys. 

1062 Whenever  articles  are  received  under  a  contract  or  purchase 

at  a  navy  yard,  or  station  on  shore,  concerning  which  there  is  no  regu- 
lar inspector  thereat,  or  received  on  board  ship  directly  from  a  con- 
tractor or  furnisher,  a  proper  officer  with  the  master  workman  under 
whose  direction  they  are  to  be  used,  or  the  officer  to  whose  depart- 
ment they  may  pertain,  are  to  inspect  them  carefully  in  order  to  guard 
the  government  against  imposition  or  loss,  and  his  report,  in  ordinary 
cases,  may  be  deemed  sufficient ;  but  if  they  be  in  doubt,  or  their 
decision  be  questioned,  the  Commanding  Officer  is  then  to  have  the 
inspection  or  survey  made  by  at  least  three  competent  persons,  of  whom 
the  master  workman  or  department  officer  aforesaid  is,  if  practicable, 
to  be  one,  and  their  decision,  when  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  is  to  be  regarde  1  as  conclusive. 

1063 All  applications  for  surveys  upon  articles  supposed  to  be 

defective  or  unfit  for  use,  or  to  be  unequal  to  sample,  or  deficient  in 
quality,  must  be  made  in  writing,  according  to  the  prescribed  form, 
(No.  19,  Appendix,)  by  the  person  having  charge  of  the  same,  to  his 
immediate  Commanding  Officer,  and  if  he  deems  such  survey  neces- 
sary he  will,  if  acting  independently,  order  it  at  once,  or  if  not  so 
acting,  but  serving  in  a  fleet,  he  will  transmit  the  same  to  the  Com- 
manding Officer  of  the  division  or  squadron  to  which  he  belongs,  who» 
unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  will  order  such 
survey.  When  not  in  company  with  the  Commander  of  a  division  or 
squadron,  Commanders  of  vessels  are  to  transmit  the  applications  in 
view,  when  approved  by  themselves,  to  the  senior  officer  present. 

1064 Officers  who  may  order  surveys  upon  articles  reported  as 

defective,  or  requiring  repairs,  will,  when  j  racticable,  select  at  least 
two  commissioned  officers  for  that  duty,  of  a  rank  proportioned  to  the 
importance  of  the  survey  to  be  held,  so  that  the  United  States  may 
not  be  exposed  to  loss  from  the  inexperience  of  the  surveying  officers, 
and,  when  it  can  be  done,  the  officers  shall  be  selected  from  other 
vessels  than  those  to  which  the  articles  may  belong. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  189 

Surveys. 

1065 Surveying  officers  may  call  upon  the  person  having  charge 

of  the  articles  to  be  surveyed,  or  upon  any  other  person,  for  informa- 
tion which  may  assist  them  in  making  correct  statements  upon  the 
subject  they  may  have  been  directed  to  investigate  ;  and  if  any  person 
shall  endeavor  to  deceive  the  surveying  officers  by  knowingly  giving 
false  statements,  or  if  the  surveying  officers  shall  discover,  or  find 
reason  to  suspect,  any  fraud,  they  shall  notice  it  particularly  in  then- 
report. 

1066 The  report  of  officers  directed  to  survey  articles  represented 

to  be  unfit  for  ser7ice  must  specify  by  whose  order  the  survey  was  held, 
each  particular  article  surveyed,  the  state  in  which  found,  and  the 
most  proper  disposition  to  be  made  of  it ;  and  if  the  articles  are  found 
to  be  damaged,  or  of  improper  quality,  their  report  must  further  state, 
if  possible,  by  whom  they  were  furnished,  and  whether  the  damage 
or  injury  was  or  was  not  owing  to  the  misconduct  or  neglect  of  any 
particular  person  or  persons.  Contractor's  and  inspector's  marks  must 
be  noted. 

1067 When  officers   are   ordered   to   ascertain  the  quantity  of 

articles,  they  are  not  to  take  the  account  of  them  from  the  officer  who 
has  charge  of  them,  unless  it  shall  be  impracticable  to  make  a  personal 
examination,  or  they  shall  be  directed  to  take  the  account  from  him 
by  the  person  ordering  the  examination,  and  when  the  quantity  of 
articles  shall  be  so  taken,  it  must  be  particularly  noted  in  their  report, 
with  the  reasons  why  it  was  so  taken,  and  they  shall  state  what,  if 
any,  articles  are  found  to  be  defective. 

1068 Reports  of  all  surveys,  except  such  as  are  hereafter  provided 

for  in  this  section,  shall  be  made  in  triplicate,  one  part  of  which  shall 
be  written  on  the  back  of  the  order,  or  attached  to  it,  and  be  furnished 
to  the  officer  who  requested  the  survey,  another  to  the  Commander  of 
the  vessel,  and  a  third  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  proper  bureau  of  the 
Navy  Department,  by  the  officer  ordering  the  survey. 

1069 Discrepancies  between  the  marks  and  contents  of  packages 

as  to  quantity  or  kind  are  to  be  determined  and  reported  upon  by  a 
boaid  of  survey.  It  must  embrace  the  marks  of  the  parties  who  fur- 
nished and  inspected  them. 

1070 No  stores,  provisions,  or  clothing,  are  to  be  thrown  over- 


190  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Surveys. 

board,  unless  they  are  entirely  useless,  and  except  the  surveying  officers- 
shall,  in  their  report,  represent  them  as  being,  in  their  opinion,  preju- 
dicial to  the  health  of  the  ship's  company,  in  which  case  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel  shall  cause  them  to  be  thrown  overboard  as  soon 
as  the  report  of  the  survey  is  duly  approved  or  confirmed,  and  the 
certificate  of  one  of  the  surveying  officers  that  they  were  so  disposed 
of  is  to  be  attached  to  the  report,  but  all  other  articles  are  to  be  con- 
verted to  some  other  use,  or  turned  into  store. 

1071....  If  any  officer  of  the  Navy  having  charge  of  money,  pro- 
visions, or  other  stores  belonging  to  the  United  States,  shall  die,  be 
suspended,  removed,  or  otherwise  separated  from  his  vessel  or  station, 
so  as  to  render  it  necessay  to  appoint  another  person  to  perform  his 
duties,  it  shall  be  immediately  reported  by  his  Commander  to  the 
Senior  Officer  present  in  command,  who  shall  order,  in  writing,  a  sur- 
vey to  be  held  by  proper  officers,  and,  when  practicable,  in  presence 
of  the  officer  who  is  to  succeed  to  the  charge  of  the  articles  aforesaid, 
and  the  surveying  officers  shall  make  out  a  statement,  in  writing,  of 
the  amount,  quantity,  or  number,  state  and  condition  of  such  articles, 
in  quadruplicate,  and  sign  the  same,  and  transmit  them  in  a  report  to 
the  officer  ordering  the  survey,  one  copy  to  be  retained  by  him,  and 
three  sent  to  the  officer  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  money  and 
stores,  two  of  which  he  will  receipt  and  hand  over  to  the  officer  relieved, 
or  to  the  representative  of  the  officer  if  deceased,  one  to  be  retained  by 
him,  and  the  other  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Navy  Department. 

1072 All  officers  ordered  upon  surveys  are  strictly  required  to 

perform  that  duty  with  the  utmost  attention  and  fidelity,  and  to  make 
their  reports  with  the  strictest  impartiality,  so  that,  should  they  be 
called  upon,  they  may  be  able  conscientiously  to  make  oath  of  their 
correctness. 

1073 In  all  reports  of  surveys  involving  quantities,  they  must 

be  expressed  in  writing,  and  never  exclusively  in  figures. 

1074 In  all  cases  of  survey,  the  officer  superior  or  senior  in  rank 

is  to  prepare  the  report. 

1075 Whenever  any  important  accident  or  derangement  shall  occur 

to  the  machinery  of  a  steamer,  there  shall  be  held  upon  it  a  strict  and 
careful  survey  by  a  board,  composed  of  one  Line  Officer  and  at  least 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  191 

Surveys. 

two  Engineer  Officers,  who  shall  report,  in  writing,  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  accident  or  derangement,  the  cause  thereof,  the  prohahle 
time  of  repair,  and  to  whom,  if  to  any  one,  hlame  in  connexion  there- 
with is  to  be  attributed.  The  report  is  to  embrace  every  detail  neces- 
sary to  a  complete  understanding  of  the  case.  The  order  of  the  survey 
shall  accompany  the  report,  which  is  to  be  made  in  duplicate,  and 
forwarded  to  the  Department  by  the  first  opportunity. 

1076 Whenever,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a 

vessel,  any  person  attached  to  her  is  unfit  for  service,  he  shall,  if  on 
separate  or  detached  service,  order  a  survey  to  be  held  upon  such  per- 
son by  the  Medical  Officers  of  the  vessel,  and  such  others  as  may  be 
convenient,  not  exceeding  three,  though  two  will  suffice  where  the  full 
number  cannot  be  procured.  In  extreme  cases  the  survey  may  be 
conducted  by  the  Medical  Officer  of  the  ship,  but  if  serving  in  squadron 
the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  shall  report  all  tuch  cases  to  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  squadron  or  Senior  Officer  present,  who  shall 
order  the  survey  to  be  held.  The  board  shall  examine  and  report  upon 
such  person,  in  accordance  with  the  form  prescribed  by  the  regulations 
of  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery.  When  the  person  is  found 
unfit  for  duty,  the  report  shall  state  the  general  character  of  the  disease 
or  injury,  its  probable  duration  as  far  as  can  be  predicted,  and  in  every 
case  all  the  facts  and  circumstances  connecting  the  disease  or  injury 
with  the  performance  of  duty  or  exposure  incident  thereto.  Medical 
Officers  are  strictly  forbidden  to  give  unofficial  certificates  of  ill  health 
or  inability  to  perform  duty,  and  all  such  private  or  unofficial  state- 
ments will  be  disregarded  by  the  Department  when  officers  present 
themselves  for  the  purpose  of  seeking  an  extension  of  leave  or  change 
of  duty.  Whenever  such  person  may  be  reported  unfit  for  duty,  and 
the  survey  is  approved  by  the  officer  ordering  it,  he  shall  be  disposed 
of  as  promptly  as  possible,  in  the  manner  recommended  by  the  board, 
and  in  case  of  discharge  from  service,  without  reference  to  the  state  of 
his  account. 

1077 In  case  the  person  reported  unfit  for  duty  shall  be  found  to 

have  received  his  disability  in  the  performance  of  duty,  and  is  thereby 
entitled  to  a  pension,  the  forms  of  the  Pension  Office,  and  the  "In- 
structions of  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,"  shall  be  strictly 


192  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


Surveys Leaves  of  Absence. 


observed  in  preparing  the  reports  and  certificates.  All  reports  of  sur- 
veys, whether  on  account  of  temporary  disability  or  for  pension,  shall 
be  made  out  in  duplicate,  and  be  forwarded  through  the  prescribed 
channels  to  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

1078 Besides  the  surveys  above  directed,  the  Commander  of  a 

vessel,  when  practicable,  shall  appoint,  at  the  commencement  of  each 
regular  quarter,  to  serve  to  the  end  of  it,  three  suitable  officers,  to 
whom,  as  a  continued  board  of  survey,  the  Paymaster,  or  any  other 
officer  responsible  for  stores,  shall  refer,  through  the  senior  of  the 
three,  either  verbally  or  in  writing,  all  such  articles  in  his  depart- 
ment as  he  may  judge  to  be  unfit  for  use,  or  not  to  correspond  with  their 
marks  in  quantity  or  kind,  provided  they  do  not  exceed  in  quantity, 
on  any  one  occasion,  the  bulk  of  a  package  of  clothing,  or,  in  the  case 
of  provisions,  two  barrels  ;  and  this  board  shall  survey  and  pronounce 
upon  said  articles,  which,  with  the  consent  of  the  Commanding  Officer, 
are  to  be  disposed  of  accordingly. 

1079 At  the  end  of  the  quarter,  or  earlier  if  ordered,  the  board 

is  to  report  in  form,  and  in  triplicate,  to  the  Commanding  Officer  for 
his  action  and  signature,  separately  for  each  department,  and  separately, 
also,  in  the  case  of  clothing  or  small  stores,  upon  all  the  articles  it  has 
condemned  in  the  course  of  it,  and  the  disposition  which  has  been 
made  of  them,  in  order  that  these  reports  may  answer  as  authenticated 
vouchers. 

1080 Should  any  of  the  board  die,  or  be  detached,  during  the 

quarter,  the  above  report  is  to  be  made  up  to  the  time  of  the  occur- 
rence, signed  by  the  survivors  in  one  case,  who  are  to  append  a  note 
as  to  the  cause  of  the  absence  of  more  signatures,  and  by  all  the  mem- 
bers in  the  other.  In  either  event,  another  report  is  to  be  made  at 
the  end  of  the  quarter,  if  surveys  have  been  held  in  the  mean  time. 

ARTICLE  XXV. 

leavjis  of  absence  and  fuulouous. 

Section  1. 

Leaves  of  Absence. 

1081 Permission  to  leave  the  United  States  can  only  be  granted 

by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  no  officer  is  ever  to  leave  the  United 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  193 

Leaves  of  Absence. 

States  under  any  leave  of  absence  unless  such  leave  shall  expressly 
authorize  it. 

1082 Within  the  United  States  leave  of  absence  for  a  longer 

time  than  one  week  will  only  be  granted  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
except  in  cases  of  great  emergency,  which  must  be  immediately  re- 
ported to  him. 

1083 Commanding  Officers,  acting  under  the  immediate  orders  of 

the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  may,  within  the  United  States,  grant  leave 
of  absence  to  persons  under  their  command  for  not  exceeding  one  week, 
provided  it  can  be  done  without  delaying  the  equipment  of  the  vessel 
to  which  they  may  belong,  or  producing  other  injury  to  the  public 
service,  and  that  no  leave  is  granted  to  any  officer  belonging  to  a  vessel 
under  sailing  orders. 

1084 Commanders-in-Chief  of  squadrons,  and   Commanders  of 

navy  yards  or  stations  in  the  United  States,  shall  not  leave  the  limits 
of  their  command  for  a  loDger  period  than  one  week  in  any  successive 
two  months  without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

1085 Permission  will  not  hereafter  be  granted  by  Commanding 

Officers  of  squadrons  or  vessels  in  commission  to  any  officer  or  man 
under  their  command  to  leave  his  station  for  any  causes  connected 
with  health  till  a  board  of  medical  survey  shall  have  pronounced  such 
a  measure  essential  to  early  recovery,  or  have  reported  the  officer  or 
man  unfitted  for  further  duty  on  his  station  ;  and  Commanding  Officers 
of  squadrons  abroad  will  not  hereafter  grant  leaves  of  absence,  unless 
authorized  by  the  Navy  Department,  to  officers  to  return  to  the  United 
States,  except  upon  the  recommendation  of  a  medical  board  of  survey. 
This  order  is  not  intended  to  superseda  the  instructions  of  October  3t 
1861,  authorizing  the  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  detached  from  a 
squadron,  or  on  separate  service,  to  transfer  sick  or  invalids  upon  the 
report  of  the  medical  officer  of  the  vessel.  Officers  on  leave,  in  conse- 
quence of  medical  survey  or  sick  ticket,  will  report  their  state  of  health 
to  the  Department  every  fifteen  days. 

1086 Officers  of  the  navy  applying  for  a  leave  of  absence,  or  an 

extension  thereof,  on  the  score  of  ill  health,  must  forward  at  the  same 
time  to  the  Department  the  certificate  of  a  surgeon  in  the  navy,  if 
13 


194  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Leaves  of  Absence. 

there  be  one  in  their  vicinity,  or,  if  there  be  no  naval  surgeon,  of  some 
respectable  surgeon  or  physician,  of  their  inability  to  perform  duty. 
Such  certificates  mu3t  state  the  nature  of  the  disease  and  the  probable 
duration  thereof,  as  far  as  can  be  judged. 

1087 Unless  otherwise  directed  by  competent  authority,  tempo- 
rary leave  to  officers  may  be  granted  by  their  Commanding  Officers ; 
but  no  such  leave  is  to  exceed  twenty-four  hours,  unless  sanctioned  by 
the  Commander-in-Chief  or  senior  officer  present. 

1088 The  petty  officers  and  men  belonging  to  vessels  in  the  navy 

will  be  permitted  to  visit  the  shore  on  suitable  occasions,  when  it  can  be 
done  without  iDJury  to  the  public  service.  In  foreign  ports  such  permis- 
sion will  not  be  granted  if  objected  to  by  the  proper  authorities  thereof. 
The  senior  officer  present  must  always  be  consulted  before  such  leave 
in  foreign  ports  is  granted.  Leaves  of  absence,  or  permission  to  go  on 
liberty,  will  not  be  granted  to  any  enlisted  man  by  any  person  other 
than  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel  to  which  he  is  attached ; 
and  should  the  Commanding  Officer  be  absent  on  service,  or  on  tempo- 
rary leave,  the  officer  left  in  command  shall  have  no  power  to  grant 
leave  to  any  enlisted  man  unless  specially  authorized  by  the  Command- 
ing Officer.  The  names  of  those  to  whom  leave  is  to  be  granted  must 
be  specified  in  writing,  and  signed  by  the  Commanding  Officer  previous 
to  his  absenting  himself  from  the  vessel. 

1089 Leave  is  not  to  be  granted  to  men  of  a  crew  in  debt  to  the 

Government  unless  they  deposit  as  security  the  full  amount  of  their 
indebtedness,  and  in  no  case  unless,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Command- 
ing Officer,  there  is  no  probability  of  desertion.  Hereafter  all  funds 
deposited  by  enlisted  men,  as  security  for  their  return  from  absence  on 
leave,  and  forfeited  by  their  desertion,  and  any  bounty  money  or  advanced 
pay  refunded  by  minors  or  others  discharged  from  the  service,  will  be 
deposited  by  the  Paymaster  with  the  nearest  United  States  Assistant 
Treasurer  ;  the  advance  pay  to  the  credit  of  •'  pay  of  the  navy,"  and 
the  bounty  and  other  money  to  the  appropriation  for  naval  bounties. 
The  certificate  of  deposit,  in  the  case  of  advanced  pay,  is  to  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  Navy  Department,  and  in  other  cases  to  the  Bureau  of 
Equipment  and  Recruiting,  to  be  sent  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the 
Treasury. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  195 


Furloughs Correspondence . 


Section  2. 
Furloughs. 

1090 Officers  can  only  be  placed  on  furlough  by  the  Secretary  of 

the  Navy  or  by  sentence  of  a  court-martial . 

1091 Officers  on  furlough  are  not  to  wear  their  uniforms,  except 

on  occasions  of  special  ceremonies. 

ARTICLE  XXVI. 
Correspondence. 

1092 Officers  of  the  navy  and  marine  corps,  and  all  other  per- 
sons connected  with  the  naval  service,  will  observe  the  following  rules 
in  their  correspondence  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  the  bureaus 
of  the  Department : 

1093 All  communications  are  to  be  written  in  a  clear  and  legible 

hand,  in  concise  terms,  without  erasures  or  interlineations,  and  on  one 
side  only  of  each  half  sheet. 

1094 If  the  subject-matter  can  be  completed  on  one  page,  and 

no  communications  or  papers  are  enclosed  with  the  letter,  a  half  sheet 
only  shall  be  used ;  but  if  communications  or  papers  are  enclosed  with 
the  letter,  a  whole  sheet  shall  be  used,  and  such  communications  or 
papers  shall  be  placed  between  the  leaves. 

1095 Enclosures  are  to  be  separately  numbered,  and  referred  to 

accordingly. 

1096 The  paper  used  is  to  be  white  foolscap,  13£  by  16£  inches, 

weighing  sixteen  pounds  to  the  ream,  and  made  of  linen  stock ;  to  be 
stop-ruled,  with  twenty-four  blue  lines  on  the  first  and  third  pages 
only,  leaving  one  inch  margin  back  and  front,  top  and  bottom. 

1097 Separate  letters  are  to  be  written  on  separate  subjects. 

1098 Letters  are  to  be  folded  twice,  parallel  with  the  ruling, 

indorsed  with  the  name  and  rank  of  the  writer,  place  or  vessel,  date, 
and  brief  statement  of  the  contents. 


196  REGULATIONS   FOR    THE 

Correspondence. 

1099 Signatures  are  to  be  distinctly  legible,  and  the  writer  is  to 

annex  his  rank  or  rate.  This  rule  is  also  to  be  observed  on  all  occa- 
sions of  officers  signing  their  names  to  official  documents. 

1100 Commanders  of  squadrons  and   stations,   and  all  other 

officers  having  a  regular  correspondence  with  the  Department,  are  to 
number  their  letters.  A  new  series  is  to  commence  on  the  1st  of 
January  of  each  year. 

1101 When  letters  or  documents  are  dated  at  sea,  the  latitude 

and  longitude  are  to  be  stated. 

1102 In  all  communications  dated  on  board  ship,  the  rate  of  the 

vessel  shall  be  stated  after  her  name. 

1103 In  order  to  facilitate  the  public  business  and  prevent  errors, 

the  dates  of  all  circulars,  orders,  telegrams,  or  letters,  to  which  refer- 
ence is  made  in  corresponding  with  the  Department  or  any  of  its 
bureaus,  shall  be  distinctly  quoted.  And  the  same  rule  is  to  be  observed 
in  forwardicg  triplicate  bills,  bills  of  lading,  and  invoices,  the  date  of 
the  order  or  orders  being  written  across  the  face  in  red  ink. 

1104 All  letters  and  documents  transmitted  in  a  foreign  language 

are,  when  possible,  to  be  accompanied  by  translations. 

1105 Commanders-in-Chief  and  other  officers  abroad  are  to  for- 
ward, by  different  conveyances,  duplicates,  and,  if  necessary,  tripli- 
cates, of  all  important  letters  they  may  write,  either  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  or  to  any  of  the  bureaus,  and  on  these  occasions  they  are 
to  state  at  the  top  of  each  letter,  in  red  ink,  when  and  by  what  con- 
veyance the  original  was  sent. 

1106 Every  person  in  the  navy  making  a  report,  application, 

requisition,  or  communication  of  any  kind  whatever  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  a  bureau,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  or  to  any  authority 
other  than  his  Commanding  Officer,  will  send  the  same  unsealed  to 
6uch  Commanding  Officer,  to  be  by  him  remarked  upon  and  forwarded 
to  its  address. 

1107 All  officers  through  whom  communications  from  inferiors 

are  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Department,  one  of  the  bureaus,  or  any 
authority  higher  than  themselves,  must  forward  the  same,  if  couched 
in  respectful  language,  as  soon  after  being  received  as  practicable  ;  and 
they  will  invariably  state  their  opinions  in  writing,  by  indorsement  or 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED    STATES.  197 

Correspondence. 

otherwise,  in  relation  to  every  subject  presented  for  decision.  The 
term  "  forwarded  "  is  only  to  be  indorsed  upon  such  papers  as  require 
no  action  from  the  Department  or  other  authority. 

1108 The  general  routine  to  be  observed  in  forwarding  commu- 
nications, or  in  submitting  requisitions  or  reports,  is  as  follows  :  Com- 
manders of  vessels  to  transmit  them  to  the  Commander  of  the  division 
to  which  they  belong  ;  Commanders  of  divisions  to  the  Commander  of 
the  squadron  to  which  they  belong  ;  Commanders  of  squadrons  to  the 
Commander-in-Chief ;  Commander-in-Chief  to  the  Navy  Department. 
Each  of  said  officers,  in  forwarding  papers  from  others,  to  append  his 
approval,  or  such  remarks  as  he  may  judge  necessary  and  proper. 
Fleet  officers  shall  forward  all  communications  through  the  chief  of 
the  staff.  The  senior  marine  officer  of  the  fleet,  squadron,  or  division 
will  forward  all  reports  or  returns  from  the  several  vessels  through  the 
chief  of  the  staff.  Should  he  be  in  command  of  the  guard  of  the  vessel 
in  which  he  is  serving,  all  reports  or  returns  relating  to  that  vessel  will 
be  forwarded  through  the  Commanding  Officer. 

1109 If  there  be  no  Commanders  of  divisions,  Commanders  of 

vessels  will  transmit  them  to  the  Commander  of  the  squadron  ;  and  if 
there  be  no  Commander-in-Chief  other  than  the  Commander  of  the 
squadron,  he  will  refer  such  as  may  be  necessary  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. 

1110 In  case  vessels  of  a  squadron  should  be  separated  from  the 

Commander-in-Chief,  then,  in  the  absence  of  their  divisional  Com- 
mander, the  senior  officer  present  is  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a 
Commander  of  a  division. 

1111 In  case  of  a  vessel  acting  singly,  and  being  alone,  her 

Commanding  Officer  is,  of  his  own  authority,  to  dispose  of  requisitions 
and  reports,  and  to  be  the  medium  of  reference  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment ;  but  if  not  alone,  the  senior  officer  present,  whoever  he  may  be, 
is  to  discharge  those  functions. 

1112 Should  the  same  communication  be  made  to  the  Secretary 

of  the  Navy  and  any  bureau,  the  person  forwarding  such  duplicates 
shall  state  the  same  in  his  communication. 

1113 When  officers  are  separated  from  the  Commander-in-Chief, 

and  important  or  useful  information  is  likely  to  be  delayed  by  trans- 


198  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Correspondence. 

mission  through  the  latter,  reports  will  be  sent  directly  to  the  Depart- 
ment and  copies  to  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

1114 The  receipt  of  all  communications,  except  acknowledg- 
ments, or  other  communications  clearly  requiring  neither  action  nor 
reply,  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  from  any  bureau  of  the  De- 
partment, is  to  be  immediately  acknowledged,  taking  care  to  refer  to 
the  subject  to  which  they  respectively  allude. 

1115 There  are  established  in  the  Navy  Department  the  follow- 
ing bureaus  : 

1 .  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

2.  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting. 

3.  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

4.  Bureau  of  Ordnance. 

5.  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repair. 

6.  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering. 

7.  Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing. 

8.  Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

All  orders,  circulars,  and  instructions,  issued  by  a  Chief  of  Bureau,  and 
relating  solely  to  subjects  with  which  his  bureau  is  specially  charged, 
are  to  be  considered  as  emanating  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and 
shall  have  full  force  and  effect  as  such.  Official  letters  relating  solely 
to  subjects  with  which  a  bureau  is  intrusted,  are  to  be  addressed  to 
the  Chief  of  a  Bureau.  All  other  correspondence  must  be  with  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

11 16....  All  persons  in  the  Navy  are  forbidden  to  publish,  or  cause 
or  permit  to  be  published,  directly  or  indirectly,  any  official  instruc- 
tions, reports,  or  letters,  or  to  furnish  copies  of  the  same  to  auy  person, 
without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

1117. Officers  are  prohibited  from  commenting,  in  their  private 

correspondence,  upon  the  operations  or  condition  of  the  vessel  or 
squadron  to  which  they  may  be  attached,  or  from  giving  any  informa- 
tion of  their  destination  or  intended  operations,  le6t  such  communica- 
tions may  be  published  to  the  injury  of  the  public  service 

1118 Officers  must  enter,  in  proper  books,  copies  of  all  the  official 

letters  they  may  write,  and  carefully  file  and  preserve  all  official  docu- 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  199 

Correspondence Approval  of  Requisitions,  Accounts,  Purchases,  &fc. 

ments.  The  date  of  the  receipts  and  of  the  acknowledgments  of  all 
such  documents  shall  be  written  on  their  face. 

11 19. ...Letter-books,  containing  copies  of  all  orders  given,  or  offi- 
cial letters  written,  and  the  originals  of  all  letters  received  on  public 
service,  at  the  different  navy  yards  and  at  other  shore  stations,  by  the 
Commanding  Officer  thereof,  must  be  left  at  those  yards  and  stations, 
and  carefully  preserved  as  records.  The  Commanding  Officers  may,  if 
they  think  proper,  take  copies  for  their  own  use  of  all  orders  or  letters 
which  they  may  receive  or  write. 

1120 All  reports  from  the  Executive  Officer,  officers  of  divisions, 

Engineer,  Surgeon,  Paymaster,  or  any  other  person,  made  to  the  Com- 
mander of  a  vessel  after  battle,  or  any  important  service,  shall  be  for- 
warded to  the  Navy  Department,  but  such  Commander  will  retain 
copies  of  them  for  future  reference. 

1121 Copies  of  all  general  orders  and  instructions  issued  by  a 

Commander-in-Chief,  of  all  official  correspondence  of  public  interest, 
and  of  all  internal  rules  that  may  be  issued  by  Commanders  of  vessels, 
shall  be  sent  to  the  Navy  Department. 

1122 Commanding  Officers  will  observe  great  care  in  forwarding 

reports  to  the  Department  in  relation  to  the  official  conduct  of  those 
under  their  command,  and  shall  in  all  cases,  when  it  will  not  be  clearly 
injurious  to  the  public  service,  inform  the  officer  complained  of,  or 
reported,  of  the  nature  of  the  representations  in  relation  to  him. 

1123 .No  application  for  a  revocation  or  modification  of  orders 

from  any  officer  of  the  Navy  ordered  to  report  for  duty  at  any  place  or 
station  will  be  considered  or  replied  to  by  the  Department  until  such 
officer,  if  able  to  travel,  has  reported  in  obedience  to  such  order. 

ARTICLE  XXVII. 

Approval  of  Requisitions,  Accounts,  and  Muster  Books,  Purchases  and 
Articles  Delivered. 

1124 The  approval  of  a  requisition  for  money,  or  other  articles, 

is  to  be  considered  as  a  certificate,  on  the  part  of  the  approving  officer, 
that,  in  his  opinion,  the  articles  named  in  the  requisition  are  necessary 
for  the  public  service,  and  are  conformable  to  such  allowances  as  may 


200  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Approval  of  Rtquisitions,  Accounts  and  Mutter  Books,  Purchases,  &rc. 

be  established  ;  and  the  approval  of  such  requisition  by  the  officer 
whose  approval  will  authorize  the  procurement  or  delivery  of  such 
articles,  according  to  these  regulations,  or  instructions  from  tbe  Navy 
Department,  is  to  have  the  force  and  responsibility  of  an  order.  In 
the  procurement  and  expenditure  of  stores,  Commanding  and  all  other 
officers  concerned  are  peremptorily  enjoined  to  be  governed  by  the 
allowances  established  by  the  Navy  Department,  and  by  the  exercise 
of  the  most  scrupulous  economy,  to  make  them  last  for  the  full  time 
they  are  intended,  and  as  much  longer  as  practicable.  Unless  in  a 
case  of  absolute  necessity,  arising  from  some  unavoidable  accident,  or 
from  a  formal  condemnation  by  survey — to  be  plainly  set  forth  on  the 
face  of  the  requisition — or  the  article  be  of  a  character  the  quantity  of 
which  for  a  given  time  cannot  possibly  be  well  regulated — that  is,  tar 
of  any  kind,  oil  for  burning,  oil  or  other  grease  for  lubricating,  waste 
for  wiping,  emery,  rivets,  files,  boiler-iron  for  patching,  material  for 
making  or  repairing  joints  about  steam  works,  slacked  lime,  a  disin- 
fectant, a  medicinal,  or  stationery  for  the  Commander-in-Chief— no 
departure  from  said  allowances  will  be  tolerated,  either  by  the  pro- 
curement, at  the  public  expense,  of  anything  which  they  do  not 
embrace,  or  of  anything  which  they  do,  in  advauce  of  the  expiration 
of  the  time  for  which  it  is  furnished  to  last.  Commanding  Officers  will 
be  held  to  a  strict  account  for  any  requisitions  they  may  approve  in 
violation  of  these  instructions ;  and  for  any  want  of  proper  care  or 
interest  on  their  part  to  secure  the  utmost  practicable  economy  in  the 
use  of  the  public  property  with  which  they  are  intrusted,  or  over  which 
they  are  required  and  expected  to  exercise  control,  they  will  be  held 
to  a  rigid  responsibility  ;  and  to  this  end  they  will  forward  copies  of 
all  bills  of  purchases  to  the  proper  bureau  of  the  Navy  Department, 
accompanying  them  with  a  statement  of  the  quantity  of  the  respective 
articles  put  on  board  when  the  vessel  was  fitted  out,  and  the  date  of 
their  final  expenditure. 

1125.... The  approval  or  signature  of  a  Commanding  Officer  of  a 
vessel  to  a  muster-book  or  muster-roll  is  to  be  considered  as  his  certi- 
ficate of  the  correctness  of  all  the  entries  made  therein  in  relation  to 
the  date  of  enlistment,  ratings,  terms,  and  expiration  of  service  ;  and 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  201 

Approval  of  Requisitions,  Accounts  and  JMuster  Books,  Purchases,  Sfc. 

he  will  be  particularly  careful  to  examine  all  such  books  or  rolls,  that 
full  confidence  may  be  placed  in  such  as  are  thus  signed  or  approved. 

1126 The  approval  of  a  Commanding  Officer  to  a  quarterly  muster 

and  pay-roll,  or  to  a  transfer- roll,  or  account,  given  to  or  sent  with 
men  transferred,  is  to  be  considered  as  his  certificate  of  the  correctness 
of  those  parts  which  are  a  transcript  from  the  general  muster- book, 
relating  to  the  dates  of  enlistment,  ratings,  terms,  and  expiration  of 
service,  but  not  to  the  correctness  of  those  parts  relating  to  their 
accounts,  which  are  upon  the  responsibility  of  the  Paymaster,  and  to 
be  certified  by  his  signature  to  the  said  transfer-rolis  or  accounts. 

1127 The  approval  of  an  officer  to  a  bill  for  articles  purchased, 

or  services  rendered,  is  to  be  received  as  a  certificate  that  the  purchase 
or  service  was  duly  authorized ;  that  the  articles  have  been  received 
by  a  responsible  officer  of  the  government,  or  that  the  service  has 
been  performed  ;  that  they  conform  to  the  contract,  or  are  otherwise 
satisfactory  as  regards  the  performance  of  the  duty,  and  the  quality 
and  price  of  the  articles,  but  not  for  the  correctness  of  the  calculations 
determining  the  amounts  charged.  The  person  receipting  such  bills 
of  articles  is  to  examine  and  report  any  errors,  but  the  person  paying 
them  is  to  be  finally  responsible  for  their  correctness. 

1128 The  approval  of  an  officer,  whose  approval,  by  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  Treasury  or  Navy  Department,  will  authorize  the  payment 
of  money,  is  to  have  the  force  and  to  be  given  under  the  responsibility 
of  an  order  for  such  pa)'ment,  and  is  always  to  be  accompanied  by  the 
rank  of  the  officer  and  the  date  of  the  approval. 

1129 All  accounts  must  bear  the  date  of  approval,  and  the  sum 

for  which  the  account  is  approved  must  be  written  in  words  at  length. 

1130 On  a  change  of  command  on  a  foreign  station,  the  officer 

who  relinquishes  the  command  will  take  care  that  all  bills  for  articles, 
the  requisitions  for  which  have  been  approved  by  him,  are  settled  be- 
fore he  relinquishes  the  command  ;  but  if  from  any  circumstances  this 
cannot  be  done,  the  officer  who  approved  the  requisitions  will  be  re- 
sponsible for  the  correctness  of  the  purchases,  though  the  bills  may  be 
authorized  to  be  paid  by  his  successor. 

1131 The  Commander  of  a  fleet  or  a  single  ship,  when  acting 

alone,  shall,  before  leaving  a  port  at  which  he  may  have  received 


202  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Approval  of  Requisitions,  Accounts,  Purchases,  8(c General  Muster  Book 

supplies,  notify  the  persons  who  may  have  furnished  the  same  to  attend 
at  some  specified  time  and  place  with  their  accounts,  so  that  none  may 
be  left  without  receiving  his  inspection  and  approval,  should  they  be 
correct. 

1132 Purchases  made  for  the  Navy  by  any  agent  of  the  Navy 

Department,  upon  requisitions  or  orders  addressed  to  him,  are  to  be 
made,  after  due  inquiry  and  comparison,  by  such  agent  on  the  most 
favorable  terms  for  the  government,  and  upon  prices  agreed  upon  be- 
fore the  purchase  is  made,  and  he  shall  certify  the  same  upon  the  bills 
rendered  for  the  articles. 

1133....  Where  articles  are  delivered  by  or  under  the  direction  of 
an  agent  who  purchased  the  same,  the  officer  who  is  to  take  charge  of 
and  receipt  for  them  shall  examine  the  bills  rendered,  and  if,  in  his 
opinion,  any  of  the  articles  are  charged  above  the  fair  market  price, 
he  shall  report  the  same  to  the  officer  under  whose  approval  they  were 
required  before  receipting  for  them,  that  such  approving  officer  may 
institute  inquiries  and  take  such  other  measures  as  the  case  may 
require. 

1134 Where  inspections  are  required  to  determine  the  quality 

of  articles,  or  their  conformity  with  contracts  or  agreements,  no  receipts 
are  to  be  given  for  them  until  the  inspecting  officers  shall  have  certified 
their  satisfaction  with  the  articles  delivered. 


ARTICLE  XXVIII. 

General  Muster  Book. 

1135 Every  person  on  board  any  United  States  vessel-of-war,  who 

receives  either  wages  or  provisions,  must  be  entered  in  the  general 
muster-book  ;  but,  as  they  will  not  all  be  in  the  same  class  or  situa- 
tion, it  will  be  necessary  to  have  several  lists,  separated  from  each 
other  on  the  book  by  convenient  spaces,  and  a  separate  series  of  num- 
bers for  the  several  entries  in  each  list.  The  lists  required  to  keep 
the  necessary  distinctions  are  the  following : 

1.  A  list  of  the  commissioned  and  warranted  Navy  Officers, 
including  secretaries  and  clerks. 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  203 

General  Muster  Book Books. 

2.  A  list  of  petty  officers,  seamen,  ordinary  seamen,  lands- 
men, boys,  firemen,  coal-heavers,  and  others  borne  for  pay  and 
provisions. 

3.  A  list  of  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  musicians, 
and  privates  of  marines. 

4.  A  list  of  supernumeraries  for  pay  and  provisions  only. 

5.  A  list  of  all  other  supernumeraries. 

6.  A  list  of  prisoners  of  war. 

1136 The  letter  "D"  is  to  be  placed  against  the  name  of  every 

person  who  has  been  detached ;  the  letter  "T"  against  the  name  of 
every  person  who  has  been  transferred  ;  the  letters  "  Dis"  against  the 
name  of  every  person  who  has  been  discharged  alive ;  the  letters 
"DD"  against  the  name  of  every  person  who  may  have  died,  and 
therefore  discharged  dead  ;  the  letter  "  S"  against  the  name  of  every 
person  pronounced  a  straggler  ;  and  the  letter  "R"  against  the  name 
of  every  person  pronounced  a  deserter. 

1137 The  entry  in  each  list  of  the  muster-book  must  be  dis- 
tinguished by  a  number  in  the  first  column,  to  be  exclusively  appro- 
priated to  it,  and  which  must  never  be  applied  to  any  other  entry  in 
the  same  list,  but  to  each  new  entry  a  new  number  must  be  given. 

1138 The  muster-book  shall  be  kept  in  such  form  as  the  Navy 

Department  shall  prescribe. 


ARTICLE  XXIX. 
Books. 

1139 The  receipt  to  the  officer  delivering  the  books  allowed  a 

vessel  is  to  be  given  by  her  Navigating  Officer. 

1140 On  board  flag  vessels  they  are  to  be  kept  in  the  apartment 

occupied  by  the  Commander  of  a  fleet,  squadron,  or  division,  under 
the  immediate  charge  of  his  secretary,  who  is  to  receipt  for  them  to 
the  Navigating  Officer.  On  board  all  other  vessels  they  are  to  be  kept 
in  the  apartment  occupied  by  the  Commanding  Officer,  under  the  im- 
mediate charge  of  his  clerk,  who  is  to  receipt  for  them  to  the  Navi- 
gating Officer.     On  board  all  vessels  the  Navigating  Officer  is  to  ascer- 


204  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Travtllng  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rites  of  Pay. 

tain  quarterly,  or  oftener  if  necessary,  if  any  of  them  are  mis&ing,  and 
to  report  such  as  may  be  to  the  officer  in  whose  apartment  they  were 
kept.  This  will  relieve  him  from  the  responsibility  of  losses,  and 
place  it  upon  the  secretary  or  clerk,  as  the  case  may  be.  At  the  end 
of  the  cruise  the  Navigating  Officer  is  to  see  that  the  books  are  prop- 
erly returned  into  store, 

ARTICLE  XXX. 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Rules  Concerning  the  Commencement  and  End 
of  Rates  of  Pag. 

1141 No  officer  or  other  person  can  be  paid  mileage  except  for 

travel  actually  performed  free  of  government  transportation  or  expense, 
and  in  obedience  to  orders.  To  entitle  an  officer  of  the  Navy,  including 
a  secretary  or  clerk,  to  travelling  expenses,  he  must  furnish  the  pay 
agent,  or  Paymaster  of  his  vessel,  with  a  certified  copy  of  his  orders 
and  indorsements  thereon,  after  having  reported  for  duty.  Officers 
and  others  ordered  from  one  station  to  another,  as  members  of  courts- 
martial,  courts  of  inquiry,  boards  of  examination,  inspection,  &c,  or 
as  witnesses,  will  be  allowed  travelling  expenses,  from  the  place  whence 
ordered  and  back  again,  (unless  other  orders  are  given,)  upon  presenta- 
tion to  the  pay  agent  of  a  certified  copy  of  their  order  to  that  service 
and  discharge  therefrom.  When  enlisted  men  are  honorably  discharged, 
within  the  United  States,  from  vessels  returning  from  sea,  they  shall 
be  entitled  to  three  cents  per  mile  as  travelling  expenses  from  the 
place  of  discharge  to  the  place  of  enlistment  if  within  the  United  States; 
and  this  allowance  will  be  paid  by  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel,  with 
the  final  account  of  the  person  entitled  thereto. 

1 142 The  allowance  for  the  travelling  expenses  of  officers  of  the 

Navy  within  the  United  States  is  fixed  by  law  at  ten  cents  per  mile. 
For  travelling  out  of  the  United  States  the  actual  expenses  only  are 
allowed.  Detention  at  any  place  on  the  route  for  more  than  one  day 
is  not  considered  as  part  of  the  travelling,  uuless  certified  by  the  officer 
to  have  been  necessarily  incurred  in  awaiting  the  next  conveyance. 
The  expenses  must  be  shown  by  vouchers  in  the  usual  form,  unless 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  205 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rites  of  Pay. 

the  officer  certify  that  it  was  not  practicable  to  obtain  them,  in  which 
case  his  own  certificate  to  a  detailed  statement  of  the  actual  and 
necessary  expenses  will  be  received  as  sufficient  evidence.  The 
travelling  expenses  of  officers  within  the  United  States  will  be  paid  by 
the  pay  ageut  at  the  place  to  which  they  shall  have  been  ordered,  or 
by  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel  to  which  their  orders  attach  them. 
When  a  doubt  exists  as  to  the  distance  travelled,  the  certificate  of  the 
officer,  stating  the  route  by  which  he  travelled,  with  the  distance 
thereon,  and  that  it  was  the  shortest  route  usually  travelled,  will  be 
received  as  evidence,  where  the  Post  Office  records  do  not  determine, 
and  he  should  certify  that  a  public  conveyance  was  not  furnished. 

1143.... The  actual  and  necessary  travelling  expenses  of  officers 
proceeding  from  the  United  States,  under  orders  for  foreign  service, 
will  be  paid  upon  the  production  of  bills  and  receipts,  or  if  they  shall 
certify  that  it  was  not  practicable  to  obtain  receipts,  then  upon  a  state- 
ment of  the  actual  and  necessary  expenses,  made  with  as  much  par- 
ticularity as  may  be  in  their  power,  and  certified  to  be  correct.  The 
travelling  expenses  of  officers  returning  to  the  United  States  from 
foreign  service  under  orders,  or  under  permission  granted  in  conse- 
quence of  sickness  or  medical  survey,  will  be  paid  upon  the  same  evi- 
dence as  is  required  by  the  last  rule  in  the  case  of  officers  going  abroad. 

1144 Paymasters  are  not  entitled  to  travelling  expenses  in  coming 

to  Washington  to  settle  their  accounts,  unless  they  do  so  under  orders 
from  the  Department. 

1145 Stewards  to  Paymasters   and   Surgeons   are   not  allowed 

travelling  expenses,  unless  by  special  direction  of  the  Department. 

1146 When  an  officer  shall  be  ordered  to  proceed  with  recruits 

from  one  station  to  another,  his  passage  shall  be  agreed  for  and  paid 
by  the  pay  agent. 

1147 The  act  of  March  3,    1835,  prohibits  any  allowance  to 

officeis  of  the  Navy  beyond  their  pay,  except  for  travelling  expenses. 
No  allowance  can  be  made,  therefore,  to  any  such  officer  for  expenses 
which  he  may  have  incurred  by  reason  of  sickness,  whether  for  medi- 
cal attendance  or  otherwise. 

1148 Any  fireman,  coal-heaver,  seaman,  ordinary  seaman,  lands- 
man, or  boy,  who  re- enlists  for  the  term  of  three  years  within  three 


206  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rates  of  Pay. 

months  after  an  honorable  discharge,  pursuant  to  the  act  entitled  "An 
act  to  provide  a  more  efficient  discipline  of  the  Navy,"  approved  March 
2,  1855,  and  to  the  act  approved  June  7,  1864,  is  entitled  to  three 
months'  pay  according  to  the  rating  borne  upon  his  discharge,  although 
the  re-enlistment  may  take  place  immediately  after  such  discharge. 
This  gratuity  is  conferred  only  on  enlisted  men  ;  stewards  and  other 
persons  who  are  appointed  are  not  entitled,  though  possessing  such  a 
discharge. 

1149 Paymasters  will  be  allowed  the  unavoidable  loss  sustained 

on  clothing  and  small  stores  committed  to  their  charge,  not  exceeding 
on  the  former  one-and-a-half  per  cent.,  or  on  the  latter  two  per  cent., 
upon  their  presenting  their  own  certificate  of  the  amount  of  the  loss, 
and  of  its  having  been  unavoidably  incurred,  and  a  certificate  of  the 
Commander  of  the  vessel  of  his  belief  that  the  Paymaster,  in  the  pres- 
ervation and  issuing  of  the  articles  intrusted  to  him,  used  all  the 
care  and  diligence  which  a  prudent  man  would  use  in  respect  to  his 
own  property. 

1150 To  entitle  any  person  to  the  one-fourth  additional  pay 

granted  by  the  act  of  July  17,  1862,  he  must  either  have  re-enlisted 
to  serve  until  the  return  of  the  vessel  in  which  he  is  serving,  and 
his  discharge  therefrom  in  the  United  States,  or  he  must  have  been 
detained  by  the  Commanding  Officer  under  the  seventeenth  section  of 
the  said  act.  In  order  to  sustain  a  charge  for  such  additional  pay- 
ment, therefore,  it  will  be  necessary  for  the  Paymaster  by  whom  it 
shall  have  been  made,  to  produce,  upon  the  settlement  of  his  account, 
a  certificate  of  the  Commanding  Officer  that  the  persons  to  whom  such 
additional  compensation  shall  have  been  allowed  (mentioning  their 
names)  did  actually  re-enlist  as  aforesaid,  or  were  detained  by  him 
under  the  said  section  of  the  act  referred  to.  This  additional  pay, 
under  the  seventeenth  section  of  the  act  of  July  17,  1862,  is  to  be 
allowed  to  all  enlisted  men  detained  after  the  expiration  of  their 
terms  of  enlistment,  whether  serving  on  foreign  stations  or  home 
squadrons. 

1151 For  the  subsistence  of  prisoners  on  board  of  public  ves- 
sels, who  may  mess  in  either  the  cabin  or  ward-room,  one  dollar 
per  day  shall   be    credited   to   the    mess,   and    paid    by  the    Pay- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  207 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rates  of  Pay. 

master  for  each  person.  For  their  subsistence  in  any  other  offi- 
cers' mess,  there  shall  be  so  credited  and  paid  seventy-five  cents 
per  day  for  each  person ;  and  for  their  subsistence  in  any  other  mess 
on  board  than  an  officers',  or  by  themselves,  one  ration  will  be 
allowed.  It  is  strictly  required,  in  every  case,  that  the  caterer  of  the 
mess  claiming  such  credit  from  the  Paymaster  shall  furnish  to  him 
his  certificate,  approved  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  vessel,  that 
the  actual  cost  is  equal  to  the  amount  charged  ;  if  less,  then  to  what- 
ever lesser  sum  such  subsistence  may  cost  the  mess.  No  other  charge 
shall  be  made,  nor  shall  any  such  person  conveyed  on  board  such  ves- 
sels, be  required  to  pay  to  the  mess  in  which  he  may  live,  any  compen- 
sation for  subsistence  or  passage. 

1152 When  officers  of  the  Navy  are  ordered  to  take  passage  in 

any  vessel  of  the  United  States  Navy,  no  allowance  will  be  made  to 
any  mess  for  the  subsistence  of  such  officers. 

1153 For  the  subsistence  of  pilots,  who  may  mess  in  the  ward- 
room, one  dollar  per  day  shall  be  credited  to  the  mess,  and  paid  by 
the  Paymaster  for  each  person.  For  their  subsistence  in  any  other 
officers'  mess  there  shall  be  so  credited  and  paid  seventy-five  cents  per 
day  for  each  person  ;  and  for  their  subsistence  in  any  other  mess  on 
board  than  an  officers',  or  by  themselves,  one  ration  will  be  allowed. 

1154 Although  it  is  usual  for  our  ministers  to  be  conveyed  in 

ships-of-war,  no  allowance  is  made  for  the  expenses  of  their  mainte- 
nance whilst  on  board.  In  every  such  case  provision  is  to  be  made 
and  the  expense  to  be  defrayed  by  the  minister  himself,  just  as  it 
would  be  if  he  took  passage  in  a  private  vessel. 

1155. -.-The  five  cents  per  day  allowed  by  law  to  each  person  in 
the  Navy  in  lieu  of  the  spirit  ration  is  in  addition  to  pay.  Pay  offi- 
cers will  credit  this  allowance  on  their  rolls,  under  the  separate  head 
of  "undrawn  spirits,"  to  each  person  on  board  ship  entitled  to  a 
ration,  and  at  the  end  of  each  quarter  will  pay  the  amount  due  to 
such  of  the  crew  and  marines  as  may  elect  to  receive  it.  If  any  per- 
son shall  decline  to  receive  such  payment,  it  must  remain  to  his  credit 
on  the  books  of  the  ship,  and  be  accounted  for  in  the  same  manner  as 
other  pay.  The  commutation  price  of  the  Navy  ration  will  continue 
to  be  twenty-five  cents,  without  reference  to  the  five  cents  allowed  as 
above  mentioned. 


208  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Ttavtlling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Ratet  of  Pay. 

1156 The  necessary  and  proper  funeral  expenses  of  all  persons 

who  shall  die  while  in  actual  service  of  the  United  States  will  be  paid, 
when  sanctioned  by  the  Navy  Department,  or  by  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  squadron,  when  on  foreign  service. 

1157 A  marine  officer  commanding  a  guard  of  a  man-of-war, 

the  complement  of  the  guard  of  which  is  forty  men  or  upwards,  will 
hereafter  be  entitled  to  an  allowance  of  ten  dollars  per  month  for 
responsibility  of  clothing,  arms,  and  accoutrements. 

1158 Double  rations  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  marine  officers 

commanding  guards  on  board  receiving  vessels,  nor  to  the  marine  offi- 
cer in  command  of  the  guard  at  the  navy  yard  gate  in  the  city  of 
Washington,  D.  C. 

1159 No  officer  in   any   branch  of  the  public  service,  or  any 

other  person  whose  salary,  pay,  or  emolument  is  fixed  by  laws  or  reg- 
ulations, shall  receive  any  additional  pay,  extra  allowance,  or  com- 
pensation, in  any  form  whatever,  for  the  disbursement  of  public 
money,  or  any  other  service  or  duty  whatsoever,  unless  the  same  shall 
be  authorized  by  law,  and  the  appropriation  therefor  explicitly  set 
forth  that  it  is  for  such  additional  pay,  extra  allowance,  or  compensa- 
tion. 

iWd No  charge  will  be  allowed  in  the  accounts  of  Paymasters 

for  a  commission  paid  to  any  person  for  making  purchases  for  the 
vessels-of-war  of  the  United  States  on  foreign  stations.  Such  pur- 
chases shall  be  made  by  the  paymasters  themselves,  or  by  the  resident 
Naval  Storekeeper,  if  there  be  one. 

1161 Upon  an  original  appointment  of  an  officer  (if  he  be  not  a 

bonded  officer)  his  pay  will  commence  at  the  date  of  acceptance.  This 
rule  applies  to  secretaries  and  clerks,  but  they  are  not  to  be  appointed 
until  the  officers  authorized  to  confer  the  appointments  have  left  their 
domiciles  to  enter  upon  the  service  on  which  they  may  be  ordered. 
The  "leave"  pay  of  an  appointed  disbursing  officer  begins  on  the  date 
of  his  first  order  for  duty  ;  his  "  other  duly"  and  "sea"  pay  commence, 
respectively,  as  above  stated  respecting  other  appointed  officers. 

1162 The  pay  of  all  promoted  officers  commences  from  the  date 

of  the  signature  of  an  appointment  to  perform  the  duty,  should  one 
be  given  before  the  issue  of  a  warrant  or  commission  ;  or  from  the 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  209 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rates  of  Pay. 

date  of  the  signature  of  a  warrant  or  commission,  should  no  appoint- 
ment have  been  previously  given. 

1163 When  ordered  on  sea- service,  officers  are  entitled  only  to 

"shore"  or  "other  duty  "  pay  from  the  day  they  leave  their  domiciles, 
in  obedience  thereof,  to  the  date  of  their  report  for  such  service,  at  the 
place  where  the  vessel  to  which  they  are  attached  is  preparing  for  sea, 
or,  if  the  vessel  is  already  at  sea,  to  the  Commander  of  the  fleet  or 
squadron  to  which  it  is  attached,  or  to  the  Commander  of  the  vessel, 
from  which  date  their  sea  pay,  with  rations,  commences.  The  duty 
pay  of  an  engineer  officer  is  the  same  whether  employed  on  shore  or 
at  sea,  and  commences  when  he  leaves  his  domicile  in  obedience  to 
orders  for  duty,  though  only  entitled  to  rations  when  on  sea-service. 

1164 An  officer  returning  to  the  United  States  from  duty  under 

orders  not  granted  at  his  own  request,  or  for  his  own  convenience  or 
accommodation,  will  be  considered  as  on  "other  duty,"  and  paid 
accordingly.  | 

1165 When  an  officer  who  is  attached  to  a  vessel  for  sea-service 

enters  a  hospital  for  treatment,  he  shall  continue  to  receive  sea  pay 
for  three  months,  unless  sooner  detached ;  but  at  the  expiration  of 
that  period,  if  he  should  still  remain  in  the  hospital,  he  will  be 
allowed  only  leave  of  absence  pay  until  he  rejoins  the  vessel  or  enters 
upon  other  duty. 

1166 A  clerk's  pay  is  only  allowable  while  the  vessel  to  which 

he  may  be  attached  remains  in  commission,  except  as  provided  for  in 
paragraph  1178. 

1167 Chaplains  are  to  be  paid  the  same  pay  as  that  specified  for 

lieutenants  in  the  act  of  16th  July,  1862.  (Attorney  General's 
Opinion  of  4th  September,  1862.) 

1168 The  provision  of  the  seventeenth  section   of  the  act  of 

16th  July,  1862,  viz:  "In  calculating  the  graduated  pay  of  boat- 
swains, gunners,  carpenters,  and  sail- makers  in  the  Navy,  as  estab- 
lished by  law,  the  sea-service  shall  be  computed  from  the  dates  of 
their  appointments  or  entry  into  the  service  in  their  respective  grades 
in  lieu  of  the  dates  of  their  warrants,"  is  regarded  as  effective  only 
from  the  passage  of  that  act. 
14 


210  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Travelling  and  other  Allowances — Commencement  and  End  of  Rates  of  Pay. 

1169 An  officer  attached  to  a  vessel  for  sea-service,  who  receives 

from  the  Department  a  leave  of  absence  on  account  of  ill  health,  will  be 
considered  as  entitled  to  sea  pay,  as  in  the  case  of  an  officer  similarly 
attached  who  enters  a  hospital  for  treatment,  and  then  to  ' '  other 
duty"  pay  until  he  reports  for  duty  on  shipboard;  that  is,  he  is 
entitled  to  sea  pay  for  three  months,  and  to  "other  duty"  pay  until 
he  reports  or  be  detached. 

1170 Officers  of  the  Navy  attached  to  vessels  employed  under 

the  orders  of  the  Department  in  active  service  in  rivers  are  entitled  to 
gea  pay  as  well  as  to  rations. 

1171 An  acting  appointment  by  order  of  a  Commanding  Officer, 

and  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  is  deemed 
valid.  A  copy  of  the  order,  certified  as  such  by  the  Commander  of 
the  vessel,  may  be  substituted  for  the  original.  It  must,  however, 
also  be  shown  that  it  was  issued  to  supply  a  deficiency  in  the  estab- 
lished complement  of  the  vessel.  f 

1172 Firemen  and  coal-heavers,  when  unable  to  perform  their 

duties  from  other  causes  than  sickness,  or  injury  received  in  line  of 
duty,  or  when  they  neglect  them,  shall  receive  only  a  reduced  pay  ; 
that  is,  firemen  of  the  first  class  shall  only  receive  the  pay  of  firemen 
of  the  second  ;  those  of  the  second  the  pay  of  coal-heavers,  and  coal- 
heavers  the  pay  of  ordinary  seamen,  so  long  as  they  neglect  their  duties 
or  are  unable  to  perform  them,  or  until  duly  discharged  from  the  service. 

1173 No  person  enlisted  for  the  naval  service  is  entitled  to  pay 

whilst  at  a  naval  hospital  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlist- 
ment, but  he  may  be  retained  for  hospital  treatment. 

1174 Officers  are  entitled  to  receive  the  pay  due  them  up  to  the 

date  of  sailing,  without  reference  to  the  advance  received  from  the 
pay  agent. 

1175 A  temporary  leave  of  absence  is  not  to  be  understood  as 

detaching  an  officer  from  duty  to  which  he  has  been  ordered  by  author- 
ity of  the  Department,  or  as  affecting  his  rate  of  pay. 

1176 The  accounts  of  officers  who  are  paid  through  the  Fourth 

Auditor's  office  will  be  settled  only  at  the  end  of  each  quarter  of  the 
calendar  year,  or  at  the  period  of  their  transfer  to  some  disbursing 
officer. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  211 

Allowances .....  Accounts. 

1177 The  petty  officers  and  enlisted  persons  serving  on  monitors 

attached  to  the  Atlantic  Blockading  Squadrons,  or  employed  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  will  be  allowed  an  addition  of  one-fourth  of  the  rate 
of  pay  prescribed  by  the  order  of  the  Navy  Department,  dated  May 
16,  1864. 

1178 Pay  Officers  will  be  allowed  "other  duty"  pay  for  them- 
selves and  their  clerks  for  the  time  employed  in  the  settlement  of  their 
accounts,  not  exceeding  the  periods  specified  in  paragraph  1199.  And 
neither  clerks  nor  stewards  of  the  pay  department  shall  be  required 
to  perform  clerical  services  for.  any  other  than  the  pay  officer  of  the 
vessel,  except  in  cases  of  emergency,  to  be  approved  by  the  Command- 
ing Officer. 

ARTICLE  XXXI. 

Accounts. 

1179 Disbursing  Officers  of  the  United  States  are  required  to 

keep  their  accounts  with  the  United  States  separate  and  distinct  under 
every  bond  given  by  them,  respectively,  and  to  state,  in  the  caption 
of  each  quarterly  account,  the  date  of  the  bond  under  which  it  is  rendered. 

1180 Any  Paymaster  of  the  Navy,  resident  within  the  United 

States,  who  shall  transmit  to  the  Fourth  Auditor,  within  ten  days  after 
the  end  of  every  month,  a  summary  statement  showing  his  balance  at 
the  commencement  of  the  month,  his  receipts  and  disbursements, 
under  each  head  of  appropriation,  during  such  month,  and  the  balance 
at  the  end  of  the  same,  such  statement  being  certified  to  be  correct  by 
the  officer  required  to  approve  the  accounts  of  such  Paymaster,  shall 
be  authorized  to  render  his  accounts  for  settlement  quarterly  instead 
of  monthly,  provided  that  such  accounts  be  duly  transmitted  within 
one  month  after  the  end  of  the  quarter  to  which  they  refer. 

1181 Paymasters  of  the  Navy  on  foreign  stations,  or  serving  on 

board  vessels  actually  performing  blockading  duty,  must  transmit  the 
monthly  summary  statements  required  in  the  preceding  paragraph, 
unless  they  furnish  the  Fourth  Auditor  with  satisfactory  evidence  that 
the  nature  and  exigencies  of  the  service  in  which  they  were  engaged 


212  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

. J , 

Accounts. 

at  that  time  prevented  the  transmission  of  such  statements.  In  such 
cases  they  will  be  authorized  to  transmit  their  accounts  quarterly, 
agreeably  to  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  January  31,  1823.  When  a 
Paymaster  renders  his  account  he  must  transmit  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  : 

1.  A  general  pay-roll,  embracing  the  individual  accounts  of 
the  officers,  men,  and  marines,  with  the  columns  added  and 
the  amount  stated  in  ink,  and  a  recapitulation  of  the  several 
pages ;  and  it  must  be  signed,  in  the  receipt  column,  by  officers, 
men,  and  marines,  and  each  signature  of  the  men  and  marines 
witnessed  by  an  officer. 

2.  A  muster-roll,  showing  the  dates  of  entry  and  detachment 
of  officers,  and  the  entry,  discharge,  transfer,  and  desertion  of 
the  men  and  marines,  and  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  enlist- 
ment of  the  men ;  and  showing,  also,  the  vessel  or  station  to 
which  the  officers,  men,  and  marines  may  have  been  transferred. 
The  rolls  must  be  approved  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 


3.  Vouchers  for  all  open  purchases  and  other  contingent  bills, 
properly  approved  by  the  Commanding  Officer  and  receipted. 

4.  A  complete  statement  of  the  small-store  and  clothing 
account,  with  the  receipts  of  the  Storekeepers  and  other  dis- 
bursing officers ;  also,  a  full  statement  of  all  moneys  received 
for  provisions. 

5.  An  account  of  the  sales  of  bills  of  exchange,  with  the 
certificate  of  at  least  two  merchants  as  to  the  rate  of  exchange 
at  the  time  of  negotiating  every  bill. 

6.  All  transfer  accounts  and  rolls  of  officers  or  men,  whether 
to  or  from  the  vessel.  Transfer  accounts  of  officers  will  be 
made  out  in  triplicate,  one  part  to  be  sent  to  the  Fourth 
Auditor,  and  the  other  two  parts  to  the  Paymaster  to  whom  the 
transfer  is  made,  one  of  which  is  to  be  receipted  by  him  and 
returned  to  the  Paymaster  by  whom  the  transfer  is  made,  to 
accompany  his  final  account.  The  accounts  of  the  men  must  not 
be  transferred  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  for  payment  at  the  end  of  a 
cruise  unless  specially  requested  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  .       213 

Accounts. 

or  Fourth  Auditor.     The  discharge  should  not  be  given  unless 
the  man  is  present  and  receives  the  pay  due  him. 

7.  All  original  letters,  or  copies  thereof,  from  pay  agents, 
Fourth  Auditor's  office,  and  the  Department,  and  other  official 
papers  relating  to  his  accounts  ;  copies  of  officers'  orders  to  join 
the  vessel,  certified  by  themselves,  also  with  their  certificates  as 
to  the  time  of  accepting  their  orders. 

8.  An  account  current,  showing  all  his  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures, and  the  date  of  his  bond. 

1182 Paymasters  on  board  receiving  ships,  or  at  shore  stations, 

will  be  guided  by  these  instructions  in  the  rendering  of  their  accounts, 
so  far  as  they  are  applicable. 

1183-.-.  In  the  rendition  of  the  accounts,  Paymasters  of  all  grades 
are  required  to  forward  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office,  besides  the 
papers  above  specified,  all  their  original  books  from  which  such  ac- 
counts are  compiled,  such  as  ledgers,  journals,  receipt  books,  &c. 

1184 All  Disbursing  Officers  must  prepay  the  expense  of  trans- 
portation of  their  accounts  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office  for  settle- 
ment if  they  be  sent  by  any  other  conveyance  than  the  United  Stateg 
mail. 

1185 A  general  witness  to  signatures  on  the  pay-roll  is  not  suffi- 
cient. The  signature  of  the  officer  witnessing  the  receipt  must  be 
given  in  each  case. 

1186 Paymasters  will  make  an  immediate  return  to  the  Fourth 

Auditor's  office  of  the  accounts  of  deceased  officers,  seamen,  or  marines, 
and  transmit  their  wills  if  they  shall  have  left  any.  The  balances  which 
may  have  been  due  to  them  at  the  time  of  their  death  will  be  paid 
only  after  a  statement  of  their  accounts  at  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office. 

1187 Payment  of  balances  due  deceased  seamen  and  marines  will 

be  made  to  administrators  who  are  heirs,  or  appointed  with  the  con- 
sent of  a  majority  of  the  heirs. 

1188 When  the  balance  due  does  not  exceed  the  sum  of  one 

hundred  dollars,  letters  of  administration  will  be  dispensed  with,  and 
the  prescribed  affidavits  substituted.  The  widow,  if  she  be  the  appli- 
cant, should  render  a  certified  copy  of  her  marriage  certificate. 


214  REGULATIONS    FOR   THR 

Accounts. 

1189 Heirship  may  be  established  by  the  fact  being  inserted  in 

the  letters  of  administration,  and  additionally  proven  by  the  affidavits 
of  two  disinterested  persons,  taken  before  an  officer  duly  empowered 
to  administer  oaths. 

1190 If  the  heirs  be  minors,  guardians  should  be  appointed.  Pay- 
ment of  arrearages,  claimed  under  a  will,  will  only  be  made  after 
satisfactory  proof  of  the  will  is  adduced  to  the  Accounting  Officers. 

1191 Wills  of  persons  in  actual  service  must  in  all  cases,  when 

possible,  be  in  writing,  and  attested  by  an  officer.  A  nuncupative 
will  must  be  reduced  to  writiDg  immediately,  and  be  attested  by  at 
least  two  officers.  The  executor  will  be  required  to  produce  the  origi- 
nal will,  or  a  copy  duly  authenticated.  No  payment  will  be  made  to 
a  creditor  until  the  balance  due  to  the  deceased  person  shall  have 
remained  in  the  treasury,  uncalled  for  by  an  administrator  as  afore- 
said, for  six  months  after  information  of  the  death  of  such  person  shall 
have  been  received  at  the  Department ;  and  where  the  balance  exceeds 
the  sum  of  twenty  dollars,  no  claim  of  a  creditor  will  be  paid  until  an 
advertisement  shall  have  been  inserted,  for  three  successive  days,  in 
the  newspapers  employed  to  publish  the  laws  in  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton, and  also  in  three  successive  numbers  of  a  paper  nearest  where  the 
deceased  resided,  calling  upon  other  claimants  to  present  their  claims 
at  the  office  of  the  Fourth  Auditor  within  four  months  ;  at  the  end  of 
which  term,  if  the  balance  shall  not  have  been  demanded  by  an  ad- 
ministrator appointed  as  aforesaid,  the  claims  which  shall  ha\c  been 
presented  and  proved  before  the  Accounting  Officers  will  be  paid  in 
equal  proportion,  the  expense  of  the  advertisement  having  been  first 
defrayed  out  of  the  sum  due  to  the  deceased  person  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

1192 In  accordance  with  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  laws  of  the 

United  States,  the  Accounting  Officers  have  determined  that  the  arrears 
found  to  be  due  shall  be  paid,  in  all  cases,  to  the  proper  parties  inter- 
ested in  preference  to  attorneys. 

1193 Where  supplies  for  the  Navy  are  obtained  without  adver- 
tisement, the  account  must  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  of  the 
Commandant  of  the  yard  or  station  who  has  approved  the  requisition 
for  the  articles  that  the  public  exigencies  required  the  immediate 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  215 

Accounts. 

delivery  of  the  articles  mentioned  in  the  bill,  and  that,  there  not  being 
time  to  advertise  for  proposals,  the  articles  were  properly  obtained  by 
open  purchase,  and  that  the  purchase  is  approved  for  the  sum  they 
cost.  Where  the  purchase  is  made  under  contract  growing  out  of  an 
advertisement  for  proposals,  the  fact  must  be  certified  in  like  manner 
upon  the  voucher. 

1194 All  transfers  of  the  accounts  of  officers  of  the  Navy  from 

one  Paymaster  to  another  will  be  made  directly,  and  not  through  the 
office  of  the  Fourth  Auditor.  The  Paymaster  by  whom  the  transfer  is 
made  will  give  notice  of  it,  and  transmit  a  copy  of  the  account  to  the 
Fourth  Auditor's  office.  When  an  officer  is  granted  leave  of  absence, 
placed  on  furlough,  or  directed  to  await  orders,  his  account  will  be 
transferred  to  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office,  or  to  the  Paymaster  of  the 
station  nearest  his  intended  residence,  as  he  may  prefer.  When  the 
officer  desiring  the  transfer  has  allotted  any  portion  of  his  pay,  the 
Paymaster,  upon  transferring  his  account,  will  make  a  note  thereon  of 
the  monthly  sum  allotted,  and  of  the  place  of  payment  and  date  of 
expiration  of  the  allotment. 

1195 Before  a  Paymaster  can  receive  credit  at  the  Fourth  Audi- 
tor's office  for  a  payment  made  to  an  officer  for  any  service,  or  for  any 
amount  of  money  checked  on  his  books  as  having  been  advanced  by  a 
pay  agent,  he  must  produce  the  order  under  which  the  service  has 
been  performed,  or  the  advance  made,  or  a  copy  thereof,  with  all 
indorsements,  certified  by  the  officer  to  be  such,  together  with  a  certi- 
ficate, by  the  officer,  of  the  time  at  which  he  left  his  domicile  or  station 
to  enter  upon  such  service.  The  Paymaster  will  always  inspect  the 
original  order,  and  satisfy  himself  that  all  indorsements  are  embraced 
on  the  certified  copy. 

1196 Overpayments  other  than  such  as  are  produced  by  author- 
ized advances  will  be  invariably  disallowed,  whether  made  in  money, 
clothing,  or  stores,  excepting  payments  for  the  commutation  of  rations, 
or  of  the  spirit  part  thereof,  and  excepting  also  such  advances  in  cloth- 
ing as  may  have  been  made  by  the  previous  order  of  the  Commander 
of  the  vessel,  upon  the  ground  that  they  were  necessary  to  the  health 
and  comfort  of  the  men,  which  order,  if  in  writing,  must  be  produced ; 
and  if  verb  al.  there  must  be  a  certificate  of  the  Commander  that 


216  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Accounts. 

gave  it.  A  general  approval  of  the  roll  in  which  the  advances  are 
charged  will  not  be  considered  sufficient. 

1197 When  the  crew  of  a  vessel  shall  have  been  paid  off  at  the 

end  of  a  cruise,  the  Paymaster  will  transmit  to  the  Paymaster  of  the 
marine  corps  a  pay-roll  of  all  the  marines  who  have  been  attached  to 
the  vessel  during  any  portion  of  the  cruise,  approved  by  the  Com- 
mander of  the  vessel  and  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  guard.  As 
the  utmost  despatch  is  required  in  paying  off  crews,  Paymasters  are 
directed  to  forward  to  the  Department,  in  the  most  expeditious  man- 
ner, their  requisitions  for  funds  for  that  purpose. 

1198 The  second  section  of  the  "Joint  resolution  for  the  re- 
lief of  Paymasters,"  &c,  approved  March  3,  1849,  docs  not  authorize 
an  advance  of  public  money  by  the  Paymaster  to  the  Commanding 
Officer,  or  to  any  other  person,  on  his  order.  But  the  disbursement 
must  be  for  some  service  rendered  or  article  furnished.  (See  Circular 
of  Second  Comptroller  of  March  20,  1855.) 

1199 Pay  officers  of  the  Navy  will  render  their  final  accounts  and 

returns  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the  Treasury,  and  the  Chief  of  the 
Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing,  as  soon  as  practicable  after  the 
expiration  of  their  cruise,  but  not  exceeding  the  following  time  after 
the  crew  shall  have  been  paid  off  or  transferred  : 

For  vessels  of  the  first  rate sixty  days. 

For  vessels  of  the  second  rate fifty  days. 

For  vessels  of  the  third  rate forty  days. 

For  vessels  of  all  other  rates thirty  days. 

Final  accounts  in  all  cases  will  be  accompanied  by  the  necessary 
vouchers  for  a  complete  settlement  of  such  accounts. 

Commanding  Officers. 

1200 An  officer  in  command  of  a  United  States  vessel  may  re- 
quire the  Line  Officers  of  any  grade  under  his  command  to  make  daily 
or  frequent  observations  and  calculations  for  determining  the  latitude 
and  longitude,  and  the  variation  of  the  compass,  and  report  the  results 
to  him  ;  he  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  safe  conducting  and  steer- 
ing of  his  ship,  and  also  whenever  an  accident  shall  occur  to  her  from 
the  want  of  due  care  or  precaution. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  217 

Arrests  and  Charges. 

1201 Commanding  Officers  are  specially  required  to  see  that  the 

Paymaster  duly  credits  each  person  under  their  command  with  the 
amount  of  prize  money  due  him,  in  accordance  with  the  statement 
received  from  the  Fourth  Auditor  of  the  Treasury. 


ARTICLE  XXXII. 

arrests,  charges,  and  courts-martial  boards. 

Section  1. 
Arrests  and  Charges. 

1202 No  Commander  of  a  vessel  of  the  Navy  is  to  continue  the 

suspension  from  duty,  arrest,  or  confinement,  of  a  commissioned  or 
warrant  officer,  for  a  longer  period  than  ten  days,  unless  a  longer  one 
he  necessary  to  bring  the  offender  to  a  court-martial ;  and  if,  after  the 
case  of  an  offender  to  be  tried  by  a  court-martial  has  been  brought  to 
the  notice  of  an  authority  empowered  to  convene  such  court,  the 
offender,  owing  to  imperative  reasons,  cannot  be  brought  to  trial 
within  thirty  days  after  that  time,  he  shall,  unless  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  or  the  Commander-in-Chief  otherwise  direct,  be  released  from 
arrest  and  returned  to  duty  by  his  Commanding  Officer,  and  so  remain 
until  a  court-martial  can  be  convened  to  try  him,  when  he  shall  be 
again  arrested  on  the  day  before  this  court  is  ordered  to  convene,  so  as 
to  undergo  his  trial  before  it. 

1203 As  the  law  requires  that  the  person  accused  shall  be  fur- 
nished with  a  true  copy  of  the  charges,  with  the  specifications,  at  the 
time  he  is  put  under  arrest,  and  as  the  officer  empowered  to  convene  a 
court-martial  is  to  exercise  his  discretion  either  to  dismiss  a  complaint 
against  a  party  or  have  it  investigated  by  such  court,  and  to  direct 
what  portions  of  the  complaint,  in  the  event  of  a  trial,  shall  be  em- 
bodied or  omitted  in  the  charges  and  specifications  preferred  by  a  com- 
plainant, the  general  rule  should  be  to  leave  the  authority  of  arresting 
an  officer  to  be  exercised  by  the  superior  who  may  order  a  trial  to  take 
place. 


218  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Arrests  and  Charges. 

1204 An  officer  placed  under  arrest  by  the  orders  of  a  Com- 
mander-in-Chief is  to  be  brought  to  trial  before  a  court-martial  at  the 
earliest  moment  the  nature  of  the  case  itself  and  the  exigencies  of  the 
public  service  will  permit,  unless  from  subsequent  information  or  ex- 
planations the  Commander-in-Chief  should  deem  it  proper  and  expe- 
dient to  withdraw  the  charges  entirely,  release  the  officer  fully  from 
arrest,  and  restore  him  to  duty. 

1205 An  offence,  committed  at  any  one  time,  for  which  a  person 

in  the  Navy  shall  have  been  placed  under  arrest,  suspension,  or  con- 
finement, and  subsequently  entirely  discharged  therefrom  by  competent 
authority,  or  for  which  he  shall  have  been  otherwise  fully  punished, 
is  to  be  regarded  as  expiated,  and  no  further  martial  proceedings 
against  him,  for  the  offence  itself,  are  ever  afterwards  to  take  place. 
If  fully  discharged  from  arrest  or  suspension  by  competent  authority, 
at  the  instance  of  the  party  himself  and  by  an  arrangement  in  which 
he  concurs,  such  discharge  is  to  close  forever  further  proceedings  in 
the  case  so  far  as  any  naval  authority  may  be  exercised  in  relation  to 
them. 

1206 If  any  emergency  of  the  service,  or  other  sufficient  cause, 

should  render  it  requisite,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commanding  Officer 
or  other  superior  authority,  that  an  officer  under  suspension  or  arrest 
should  be  temporarily  released  therefrom,  and,  in  the  latter  case,  with- 
out the  charge  or  charges  against  him  being  withdrawn,  he  may  give 
orders  to  that  effect,  and  the  officer  shall  return  to  his  duty  accord- 
ingly ;  but  such  release  shall  work  no  prejudice  to  any  subsequent  in- 
vestigation of  the  case  by  a  court  of  inquiry  or  court-martial  that  the 
authority  vested  with  the  power  to  institute  either  may  think  proper 
to  order,  nor  to  a  subsequent  investigation  of  any  complaint  that  the 
party  may  prefer  relative  to  his  suspension  or  arrest. 

1207 No  officer  placed  under  suspension  or  arrest  shall  be  con- 
fined to  his  room,  nor  restrained  from  the  proper  use  of  any  part  of  the 
vessel  to  which,  before  his  suspension  or  arrest,  he  had  a  right,  except 
the  quarter-deck  and  poop,  unless  such  confinement  or  restraint  shall 
be  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  ship,  or  the  preservation  of  good  order 
and  discipline;  and  even  then,  neither  the  confinement  nor  the  additional 
restraint  shall  be  imposed  for  any  longer  time  than  absolutely  necessary. 


NAVY   OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  219 

Arrests  and  Charges. 

1208 Every  officer  shall,  when  arrested,  deliver  up  his  sword  when 

required  by  the  authority  of  his  Commanding  Officer,  and  shall  confine 
himself  to  the  limits  assigned  him  either  at  the  time  of  his  arrest  or 
afterwards,  under  pain  of  being  dismissed  from  the  service  by  the 
sentence  of  a  court-martial,  or  by  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

1209 Officers  making  complaints  or  explanations  are  to  confine 

their  statements  to  the  facts  connected  with  the  case,  and  they  are  not 
to  express  their  opinions  of  the  conduct  or  motives  of  the  parties,  or 
to  use  any  abusive  epithet  or  improper  language  in  their  communi- 
cations. 

1210 When  an  officer  is  suspended  from  duty  and  reported  to  a 

superior,  the  latter  will  call  upon  him  for  such  explanations  as  he  may 
choose  to  afford  in  relation  to  the  affair,  and  for  a  list  of  persons  whom 
he  may  wish  to  have  questioned  in  support  of  them,  and  the  superior 
may  institute  general  inquiry  into  the  facts  and  circumstances  to  regu- 
late his  further  proceedings. 

1211 If,  after  the  investigation  has  been  made  by  himself,  or  by 

others  under  his  orders,  the  superior  shall  deem  the  offence  to  be  of  a 
character  not  sufficiently  serious  to  require  the  action  of  a  court  of 
inquiry  or  court-martial,  the  officer  against  whom  the  complaint  has 
been  made  shall  be  restored  to  duty  by  the  orders  of  the  superior  if 
ten  days  have  already  elapsed  from  the  time  he  was  first  put  under 
suspension  ;  ©r,  if  this  period  has  not  so  elapsed,  the  officer  may  be 
so  restored  at  any  time  before,  that  the  said  superior  may  think 
proper. 

1212 If,   on  the  contrary,  after  an  investigation,  the  superior 

should  deem  the  offence  to  be  such  as  to  require  scrutiny  by  a  court- 
martial,  the  case  is  to  be  referred  without  avoidable  delay  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  or  to  the  Commander  of  a  fleet  or  squadron  author- 
ized to  convene  such  court,  as  it  may  require,  for  his  decision  as  to 
whether  or  not  a  trial  shall  take  place,  and  the  party  against  whom 
the  complaint  has  been  made  may  be  continued  under  suspension  to 
await  it.  If  the  decision  be  that  no  trial  by  a  court  martial  is  to  take 
place,  the  party  is  to  be  released  from  suspension  and  restored  to  duty 
by  his  Commanding  Officer.  In  so  referring  a  case  for  such  decision, 
special  care  is  to  be  taken  to  transmit  at  the  same  time  to  the  authority 


220  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Arrests  and  Charges. 

to  whom  the  appeal  is  made  a  particular  statement  of  the  offences 
charged,  embracing  dates,  places,  and  all  other  facts  necessary  to  a 
conclusion  as  to  the  propriety  or  expediency  of  ordering  a  court  martial, 
and  to  frame  charges  and  specifications  in  case  one  should  be  ordered. 
Explanations  of  the  party  accused,  briefs  of  information  given  by  all 
who  may  have  afforded  any  in  relation  to  the  case,  and  a  list  of  the 
witnesses  proposed,  mentioning  where  they  are  to  be  found,  should 
invariably  accompany  the  statement. 

1213....  On  the  decision  of  a  competent  officer  to  have  a  party  tried 
by  a  court-martial,  he  will  cause  such  charges  and  specifications  against 
him  to  be  prepared  as  he  may  consider  proper,  and  will  transmit  a 
true  copy  of  them,  with  an  order  for  the  arrest  of  the  accused,  to  the 
proper  officer,  who,  on  exhibiting  such  order  to  the  accused  and  carry- 
ing it  into  effect  by  receiving  his  sword,  will  at  that  time  deliver  to 
him  said  copy  of  the  charges  and  specifications. 

1214 In  preparing  charges,  offences  of  different  character  should 

not  be  embraced  in  the  same  charge,  but  a  separate  charge  must  be 
made  for  each  offence. 

1215 Offences  shall  not  be  allowed  to  accumulate  in  order  that 

collectively  sufficient  matter  may  thus  be  obtained  for  a  prosecution 
without  giving  due  notice  to  the  offender,  and  no  offence  for  which  an 
offender  has  already  been  formally  reprimanded  is  to  be  revived  and 
subsequently  investigated,  except  when  it  may  be  indispensable  to 
prove  a  particular  habit  charged. 

1216 Any  letter  which  may  be  written  to  the  president  or  judge 

advocate  of  the  court  by  an  officer  in  transmitting  the  charges  and 
specifications  under  which  a  party  is  to  be  tried,  or  a  properly  authen- 
ticated copy  of  the  same,  is  in  all  cases  to  be  filed  with  the  charges  as 
a  part  of  the  record  of  the  court. 

1217 An  officer  whose  conduct  is  to  be  investigated  by  a  court  of 

inquiry  need  not  necessarily  be  put  or  kept  under  suspension  for  the 
purpose.  He  may,  however,  if  expedient,  be,  at  his  own  request, 
excused  from  attending  to  the  particular  duties  of  his  position  during 
such  investigation. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  221 


General  Courts- Martial. 


Section  2. 
General  Courts- Martial. 

1218 When  a  general  court-martial  shall  be  assembled  in  con- 
formity to  order,  the  person  to  be  brought  before  it  for  trial  shall  be 
introduced.  The  precept  for  convening  the  court  and  the  appointment 
or  warrant  of  the  Judge  Advocate  shall  then  be  read  by  the  Judge 
Advocate  in  the  presence  of  the  accused.  The  accused  shall  then  be 
asked  by  the  Judge  Advocate  if  he  objects  to  any  member  of  the  court, 
or  to  the  court  proceeding  to  his  trial,  and  if  he  answers  in  the  nega- 
tive, the  oaths  prescribed  by  law  will  then  be  administered  in  the 
presence  of  the  accused  ;  if,  however,  the  accused  shall  make  any  ob- 
jection, such  objection  shall  be  considered,  decided  upon,  and  recorded 
before  the  court  is  sworn. 

1219 The  court  having  been  duly  sworn,  and  that  fact  noted  on 

the  minutes,  the  charges  and  specifications  against  the  accused  shall 
be  read  by  the  Judge  Advocate,  and  the  accused  shall  then  be  asked  by 
him  if  he  pleads  guilty  or  not  guilty  to  the  charges.  If  he  pleads 
guilty,  the  court  shall  warn  him  of  the  consequences,  and  he  may  then 
withdraw  his  plea  ;  but  if  he  repeats  his  plea  of  guilty,  it  shall  be 
recorded,  and  the  court  may  proceed  to  investigate,  or  at  once  to 
deliberate  and  determine  upon  the  sentence.  If  he  pleads  not  guilty, 
or  stands  mute,  the  court  shall  proceed  to  examine  the  testimony  in 
the  case.  The  record  of  the  court  must  state  distinctly  that  these 
questions  were  put,  and  the  answers,  if  any,  which  may  be  given. 

1220 If  it  shall  be  necessary  to  swear  the  president  of  a  court- 
martial  or  of  a  court  of  inquiry  as  a  witness,  the  prescribed  oath  shall 
be  administered  by  the  member  next  in  rank. 

1221 The  president  of  a  general  court-martial,  or  of  a  court  of 

inquiry,  or  the  senior  member  of  a  summary  court-martial,  shall  be 
empowered  to  preserve  order,  to  decide  upon  matters  relating  to  the 
routine  of  business,  and  to  adjourn  the  court,  from  day  to  day,  at  and 
to  such  hours  as,  in  his  judgment,  will  be  most  convenient  and  proper 
for  the  transaction  of  the  business  before  it ;  but  should  an  adjourn- 


222  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

General  Courts- Martial. 

ment  be  announced  by  tbe  president,  to  which  a  member  has  some 
reason  for  objecting,  he  may  ask  leave  to  present  such  objection,  which, 
thereupon,  must  be  submitted  for  decision  to  the  court. 

1222 It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Judge  Advocate  to  lay  before 

the  court,  as  far  as  practicable,  a  list  of  the  witnesses  which  it  may  be 
intended  to  produce,  with  a  general  statement  of  the  facts  expected  to 
be  proved  by  each.  He  shall  then,  under  the  direction  and  control  of 
the  court,  proceed  to  examine  the  witnesses  who  have  been  summoned 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States  to  support  the  charge  or  charges. 

1223 The  examination  of  a  witness  having  been  closed  on  the 

part  of  the  United  States,  he  may  be  cross-examined  by  the  accused  ; 
and  when  the  cross-examination  shall  be  closed,  the  court  will  then 
ask  or  allow  any  further  questions  which  it  may  deem  necessary. 
When  the  examination  of  a  witness  shall  be  closed,  the  whole  of  his 
testimony  shall  be  read  over  to  him,  that  he  may  then  correct  errors, 
if  any  have  been  made. 

1224 When  the  witnesses  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  shall 

have  been  examined,  the  witnesses  on  the  part  of  the  accused  shall 
then  be  examined  by  the  accused,  or  iu  his  behalf,  and  afterwards 
cross-examined  and  examined  by  the  court  in  the  same  manner  as 
those  who  had  been  called  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  Further 
examination  of  witnesses  may  then  be  continued,  if  the  court,  or  the 
accused,  with  the  assent  of  the  court,  shall  desire  it. 

1225 Questions  to  be  propounded  to  a  witness  shall  be  reduced  to 

writing  ;  and  should  any  objection  be  made  to  any  proposed  question, 
or  to  the  reception  of  any  testimony,  the  court  shall  proceed  at  once 
to  determine  upon  the  same  ;  and  if  they  shall  decide  that  such  ques- 
tion shall  not  be  put,  or  against  the  reception  of  such  testimony,  the 
question  or  matter  rejected,  shall  be  described,  or  recorded  in  full,  in 
the  minutes  of  the  proceedings,  as  the  court  may  decide. 

1226 If  a  member  of  a  court-martial  shall,  from  any  legal  cause, 

fail  to  attend  after  the  commencement  of  a  case,  and  witnesses  shall 
be  examined  during  his  absence,  the  court  must,  when  he  is  ready  to 
resume  his  seat,  cause  every  person  who  may  have  been  examined  in 
his  absence  to  be  called  into  court,  and  the  recorded  testimony  of  each 
witness  must  be  read  over  to  him,  and  such  witness  must  acknowledge 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  223 

General  Courts- Martial. 

the  same  to  be  correct,  and  be  subject  to  such  further  examination  as 
the  said  member  may  require ;  and  without  a  compliance  with  this 
rule,  and  an  entry  of  it  upon  the  record,  a  member  who  shall  have 
been  absent  during  the  examination  of  a  witness  shall  not  be  allowed 
to  sit  again  in  that  particular  case. 

1227 The  examination  of  the  witnesses  being  closed,  the  accused 

shall  be  at  liberty  to  make  his  defence,  in  writing,  against  the  charges 
and  specifications,  which  defence  he  shall  submit  to  the  court  for  their 
inspection  before  it  is  publicly  read  ;  and  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
it  shall  contain  anything  disrespectful,  they  may  prevent  that  part  from 
being  read ;  but  it  shall  be  filed  with  the  proceedings,  if  the  accused 
desire  it,  and  he  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  same. 

1228 After  the  defence  shall  have  been  read,  the  court  shall  be 

cleared,  and  the  members  shall  proceed  to  consider  the  testimony  (the 
whole  of  which  shall  be  read  over  aloud  by  the  Judge  Advocate)  and 
the  defence  of  the  accused.  When  they  shall  have  sufficiently  exam- 
ined and  considered  the  same,  the  question  shall  be  put  upon  each 
specification  of  each  charge  by  the  Judge  Advocate,  beginning  with 
the  first,  whether  it  is  "proved"  or  "not  proved,"  or  "proved  in 
part,"  the  junior  member  voting  first,  and  the  rest  in  the  inverse 
order  of  their  rank,  each  member  writing  "proved,"  "not  proved," 
or  "  proved  in  part,"  and  if  in  part,  what  part,  over  his  signature  ;  and 
each  shall  hand  his  vote  to  the  Judge  Advocate,  who  shall,  when  he 
has  received  all,  read  them  aloud  ;  and  the  court  shall  deliberate  and 
consider  until  a  majority  shall  agree  on  a  finding,  which  shall  then  be 
recorded. 

1229 When  the  members  shall  have  thus  voted  upon  all  the 

specifications  of  any  charge,  the  question  shall  then  be  put  upon  the 
charge,  to  each  member,  "Is  the  accused  guilty  of  this  charge?" 
"  guilty  in  a  less  degree  than  charged  ? "  or  "  not  guilty  ?  "  And  then 
the  members,  in  the  order  as  above  stated,  shall  write  "guilty,"  " not 
gui  ty,"  or  "guilty  in  a  less  degree  than  charged,"  and  in  what  de- 
gree, over  their  signatures,  and  hand  them  to  the  Judge  Advocate, 
who  shall,  after  receiving  all  the  votes,  read  them  aloud,  and  record 
the  general  result.  When  the  decision  on  one  charge  shall  be  com- 
pleted, the  court  will  then  proceed  to  the  next  charge  and  specifica- 


224  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

General  Courts- Martial. 

tions,  until  votes  shall  have  been  taken  and  recorded,  as  above  directed, 
upon  all  the  charges  and  specifications. 

1230 When  the  court  shall  have  voted  upon  all  the  charges,  if 

the  accused  shall  have  been  found  guilty,  or  guilty  in  a  less  degree 
than  charged,  upon  any  one  of  them,  by  the  number  of  members 
which  the  law  may  require  in  the  particular  case,  they  shall  next  pro- 
ceed to  vote  upon  the  punishment  to  be  inflicted.  In  this  case  each 
member  shall,  in  the  order  before  directed,  write  down  and  subscribe 
the  measure  of  punishment  which  he  may  think  the  accused  ought  to 
receive  and  hand  it  to  the  Judge  Advocate,  who  shall,  after  receiving 
all  the  votes,  read  them  aloud. 

1231 If  the  requisite  majority  shall  not   have  agreed  on  the 

nature  and  degree  of  the  punishment  to  be  inflicted,  the  Judge  Advo- 
cate shall  proceed  in  the  following  manner  to  ascertain  which  of  the 
different  votes  will  obtain  the  assent  of  the  requisite  number  of  the 
members :  He  shall  begin  with  the  mildest  punishment  which  shall 
have  been  proposed,  and,  after  reading  it  aloud,  shall  ask  the  members, 
in  the  order  hereinbefore  prescribed,  "  Shall  this  be  the  sentence  of  the 
court?"  and  every  member  shall  vote,  and  the  Judge  Advocate  shall 
note  the  votes.  In  case  the  proper  number  shall  not  vote  in  favor  of 
the  punishment  proposed  on  the  first  vote,  he  shall  then  take  the  next 
lowest  proposed  punishment,  and  proceed  to  take  a  vote  as  before  di- 
rected, and  shall  thus  proceed  until  a  proper  majority  shall  be  obtained 
for  some  sentence,  either  proposed  at  first  or  subsequently. 

1232 Sentences  to  suspension  must  state  distinctly  whether  from 

rank  or  from  duty  only ;  and  if  the  pay  is  to  be  suspended,  whether 
wholly  or  in  part,  and  for  what  length  of  time. 

1233 The  law  has  never  intended  to  vest  in  courts-martial  the 

power  to  pardon  offences,  or  to  award  a  nominal  punishment  equiva- 
lent to  a  pardon.  The  power  to  pardon,  remit,  or  mitigate,  is  expressly 
vested  in  the  President  of  the  United  States,  or  the  officer  authorized 
to  convene  the  court.  The  exercise  of  this  power  by  a  naval  general 
court-martial  will  subject  the  individual  members  thereof  to  the 
charge  of  violating  the  law. 

1234.... The  sentence  having  been  recorded,  the  proceedings  in  each 
separate  trial  shall  be  signed  under  the  sentence  by  all  the  members 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  225 

General  Courts- Martial. 

who  may  have  been  present  when  the  judgment  was  pronounced,  and 
also  by  the  Judge  Advocate. 

1235 Any  member  may,after  the  sentence  has  been  pronounced, 

move  for  a  recommendation  of  the  accused  to  the  clemency  of  the  re- 
vising power,  which  recommendation,  with  the  reason  therefor,  is  to 
be  recorded  immediately  after  the  signatures  of  the  court  and  Judge 
Advocate  to  the  sentence,  and  must  be  signed  by  the  members  concur- 
ring in  it. 

1236 When  a  general  court-martial,  court  of  inquiry,  or  summary 

court-martial  has  tried  all  the  cases  actually  referred  to  it,  and  submit- 
ted, severally,  the  proceedings  of  each  to  the  officer  ordering  the  court, 
the  president  or  senior  officer  thereof  may  adjourn  it ;  but  he  and  all 
the  members  of  the  court  must  still  remain  at  the  place  they  are,  in 
readiness  to  reassemble,  if  the  action  of  the  officer  ordering  the  court 
should  require  such  a  course  to  be  pursued,  and  until  he  orders  the 
court  to  be  dissolved. 

1237 The  court  may  allow  counsel  to  the  accused  for  the  purpose 

of  aiding  in  his  defence,  but  always  under  the  restriction  that  all  mo- 
tions or  communications  shall  be  made  in  writing,  and  in  the  name  of 
the  accused. 

1238 If  from  any  cause,  after  a  court  shall  have  been  sworn, 

the  number  of  members  required  by  law  to  form  a  court  shall  not 
assemble  on  the  day  to  which  the  court  was  adjourned,  and  the  court, 
by  that  fact,  should  be  dissolved,  the  proceedings  up  to  the  period  of 
dissolution,  and  the  fact  of  the  dissolution  itself,  must,  nevertheless, 
be  authenticated  by  the  signatures  of  the  members  present,  and  by 
that  of  the  Judge  Advocate,  and  transmitted  by  the  senior  member  on 
hand  to  the  officer  who  ordered  the  court,  that  such  further  measures 
may  be  directed  as  circumstances  shall  require. 

1239 The  sentences  of  all  courts-martial  which  shall  be  ap- 
proved on  a  foreign  station  will  be  communicated  in  a  general  order 
to  the  Commander  of  each  vessel  in  the  squadron,  that  they  may  be 
made  public;  and  when  approved  in  the  United  States,  they  shall,  in 
the  same  manner  and  for  the  same  purpose,  be  communicated  to  the 
Commander  of  each  vessel  or  station  in  the  United  States. 
15 


226  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


General  Courts- Martial. 


124-0 Should  the  proceedings  of  a  court-martial  be  disapproved 

for  any  informality  or  irregularity  of  the  court,  the  particular  irregu- 
larity or  informality  will  be  made  known  in  general  orders,  so  as  to 
prevent,  if  possible,  a  recurrence  of  similar  irregularities. 

1241 No  person  in  the  Navy  shall  be  liable  to  be,  tried  and  pun- 
ished by  a  court-martial  for  any  offence  which  shall  appear  to  have 
been  committed  more  than  three  year3  before  the  issuing  of  the  order 
for  such  trial,  unless  the  person  by  reason  of  having  absented  himself, 
or  some  other  manifest  impediment,  shall  not  have  been  amenable  to 
justice  within  that  time. 

1242 The  president  of  a  general  court  martial  may  order  an 

officer  of  the  Navy,  not  above  the  grade  of  Lieutenant,  or  an  officer 
of  the  marine  corps,  not  above  the  grade  of  Captain,  to  act  as  its 
provost  marshal,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  hold  in  charge  the  person 
on  trial ;  to  be  accountable  to  the  court  for  the  due  appearance  of 
such  person  whenever  the  court  is  assembled  ;  to  serve  notices  to  wit- 
nesses, and  to  act  otherwise  as  the  police  officer  of  the  court. 

1243 In  the  case  of  a  trial  of  a  petty  officer,  or  person  of  inferior 

rating  of  the  Navy,  or  of  a  non-commissioned  officer,  musician,  or 
private  of  marines,  the  person  to  act  as  provost  marshal  may,  if  the 
president  of  the  court  thinks  proper,  be  either  a  petty  officer  of  the 
Navy,  or  a  non-commissioned  officer  of  marines. 

1244 At  the  request  of  the  president  of  a  court  of  inquiry,  or 

of  the  senior  officer  of  a  summary  court-martial,  the  Commander  of  a 
vessel  or  station  on  board  or  at  which  it  is  held  is  to  direct  an  orderly 
to  be  detailed  to  attend  its  meetings  and  execute  orders. 

1245 The  defence  made  before  a  court-martial  or  a  court  of  in- 
quiry being  a  part  of  the  official  record,  and  the  trial  not  being  com- 
plete until  the  proceedings  have  been  passed  upon  by  the  revising 
authority,  it  is  strictly  forbidden  to  any  person  who  shall  be  tried  by 
either  court  to  publish,  or  cause  or  permit  to  be  published,  his  de- 
fence, in  whole  or  in  part,  until  final  action  has  been  had  in  the  case, 
on  pain  of  such  punishment  as  a  court-marti*l  may  impose  for  dis- 
obedience of  orders. 

1246 In  detailing  officers  for  a  court-martial  or  court  of  inquiry 

before  which  a  medical,  pay,  marine,  or  engineer  officer  is  to  appear, 


NAVY   OF   THE   UNITED   STATES.  227 

Summary  Courts- Martial. 

it  is  proper,  if  the  exigencies  and  interests  of  the  public  service  will 
permit,  that  one  commissioned  officer,  or  more,  of  the  same  depart- 
ment or  corps  as  the  person  to  be  tried,  should  be  placed  upon  it ; 
and  in  detailing  officers  for  a  summary  court-martial,  it  is  equally 
proper,  under  like  circumstances,  if  a  non-commissioned  officer, 
musician,  or  piivate  of  the  marine  corps  is  to  be  brought  before  it, 
that  one  or  more  marine  officers  should  be  of  the  number. 

Section  3. 

Summary  Courts- Martial. 

1247 In  conformity  with  the  ninth  section  of  the  "  Act  to  pro- 
vide a  more  efficient  discipline  for  the  Mavy,"  the  following  rules  and 
forms,  approved  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  are  to  be  ob- 
served by  summary  courts-martial  convened  under  the  authority  of 

aid  act  : 
s 

1.  Summary  courts-martial  will  adopt  the  same  forms  of  pro- 
ceedings and  rules  of  evidence  as  naval  general  courts-martial, 
so  far  as  they  shall  be  applicable  and  not  inconsistent  with 
the  conciseness  and  precision  enjoined  by  the  law,  nor  with  the 
provisions  of  this  general  order. 

2.  The  form  of  convening  a  summary  court-martial  will  be 
by  a#)rief  written  order  addressed  by  the  Commander  of  the 
vessel  to  the  senior  member  of  the  court,  stating  the  nameg  and 
rank  of  the  members  of  the  court,  and  of  the  recorder,  and  of 
the  time  and  place  of  meeting,  and  by  written  or  verbal  orders 
to  the  other  members  of  the  court  and  the  recorder.  The 
written  order  to  the  senior  member  will  be  appended  to  the 
record  of  the  proceedings. 

3.  The  record  will  state  that  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  law 
was  duly  administered  to  each  member  and  to  the  recorder  in 
the  presence  of  the  accused. 

4.  If  objection  is  made  by  the  accused  to  any  member  of  the 
court,  it  will  be  so  stated  in  the  record  of  proceedings,  and 
made  known,  if  the  court  think  fit,  to  the  Commander  of  the 


228  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Summary  Courts- Martial. 


vessel,  who  will,  at  his  discretion,  order  another  member  of  the 
court,  or  continue  the  member  objected  to. 

5.  The  accused  shall  be  furnished,  before  trial,  with  a  written 
specification  of  the  offence,  or  offences,  for  which  he  is  to  be 
tried.  The  specifications  shall  be  as  brief  as  practicable,  with- 
out unnecessary  repetition,  or  circumlocution,  or  accumulation 
of  epithets,  but  explicit ;  and  all  offences  or  misconduct  com- 
mitted at  any  one  time  by  the  same  individual,  and  intended 
to  be  charged  against  him,  shall  be  comprised  in  the  same  speci- 
fication, which  shall  be  approved,  before  trial,  by  the  officer 
ordering  the  court,  and  a  duplicate  of  it  be  annexed  to  the 
record. 

,  6.  The  accused  shall  not  be  required  to  plead  guilty  or  not 
guilty  to  the  specification  ;  but  if  a  plea  of  guilty  be  made,  the 
court  may,  at  its  discretion,  admit  testimony  as  to  the  character 
of  the  offender,  or  in  extenuation  of  the  offence.  And,  in  any 
case,  the  court  may  find  the  accused  guilty  of  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  the  misconduct  charged,  according  to  the  evidence,  aud 
adjudge  punishment  for  so  much  as  shall  be  found  proved. 

7.  Witnesses  shall  be  summoned  by  the  recorder  through  the 
Executive  Officer  of  the  vessel,  and  the  summons  shall  be 
obeyed,  unless  disapproved  by  the  Commanding  Officer  for  some 
reason  to  be  stated  in  the  record. 

8.  The  court,  if  requested  by  the  accused,  may  alfcw  a  com- 
missioned, warrant,  or  petty  officer  to  appear  as  counsel,  and 
cross-examine  witnesses  in  his  behalf;  but  no  written  defence 
or  argument,  nor  any  protracted  oral  defence  or  argument,  shall 
be  admitted.  Nor  shall  any  testimony  not  clearly  relevant  be 
admitted,  nor  any  documentary  evidence  be  read  to  the  court 
or  appended  to  the  record. 

9.  If  more  than  one  case  be  tried  by  the  same  court,  the 
record  of  each  case  shall  be  separate  ;  the  order  for  convening 
the  court  shall  be  appended  to  the  record  of  the  first  case,  and 
be  referred  to  in  each  subsequent  record,  so  as  to  show  that  the 
proceedings  of  the  court  are  continuous.  And  in  each  case  the 
prescribed  oath  shall  be  administered  anew  to  the  members  and 
the  recorder  of  the  court. 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  229 


Boards. 


Section  4. 
Boards. 

12i8 Officers  on  boards  are  to  take  their  seats  in  the  same  order  . 

of  rank  or  seniority  as  on  courts- martial. 

1249 The  senior  or  presiding  member  is  to  preserve  order,  to 

decide  upon  matters  relating  to  the  routine  of  business,  to  decide 
upon  a  recess,  and  to  adjourn  the  board  from  day  to  day,  at  and  to 
such  hours  as,  in  his  judgment,  will  be  most  convenient  and  proper 
for  the  transaction  of  the  business  before  it.  Should,  however,  an 
objection  be  made  by  another  member  of  the  board  to  an  adjournment 
announced  by  the  senior  officer,  a  vote  is  to  be  taken  with  regard  to 
it,  and  the  decision  of  the  majority  is  to  govern. 

1250 No  board  is  to  transact  any  other  business  tban  an  adjourn- 
ment unless  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  members  be  present. 

1251 No  member  of  a  board,  unless  prevented  by  illness   or 

some  insuperable  difficulty,  ordered  away  by  competent  authority,  or 
excused  by  the  officer  ordering  it,  is  to  fail  in  his  attendance  at  the 
appointed  times  ;  and  in  case  of  such  failure,  the  senior  officer  present 
of  the  board  is  to  inform  the  officer  ordering  it  of  the  fact,  and  also 
of  the  reasons  of  the  failure,  if  known  to  him,  in  order  that  the 
vacancy  may  be  supplied  if  necessary. 

1252 A  member  absent  when  the  investigation  of  a  matter  or 

case  was  held  is  not  to  vote  upon  a  decision  with  regard  to  it ;  but, 
if  necessary  to  arrive  at  a  conclusion,  a  reinvestigation,  with  that 
member  present,  may  take  place,  and  thus  he  may  bestow  his  vote. 

1253 The  junior  member  of  a  board  is  to  be  the  recorder  of  its 

transactions,  but  the  senior  member  is  to  draw  the  final  reports,  based 
upon  the  opinions  of  a  majority,  and  these  reports  are  to  be  signed  by 
all  the  concurring  members,  and  to  have  appended,  over  their  signa- 
tures, the  reasons  of  dissenting  members. 

1254 Members  of  aboard  are  not  to  leave  the  vicinity  of  the 

place  at  which  they  are  assembled  unless  authorized  by  the  officer 
orderiDg  it,  or  his  superior. 

1255 As  distinct  rules  are  framed  for  the  Naval  Aca  leny,  the 


230  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

United  States  Naval  Asylum. 

above  are  not  to  apply  to  the  boards  held  thereat,  except  when  com- 
posed of  officers  not  attached  to  it,  or  partly  by  such  officers  and 
partly  by  those  who  are  attached  to  it. 

ARTICLE  XXXIII. 

United  Stutes  Naval  Asylum. 

1256 The  Naval  Asylum  having  been  placed  under  the  supervi- 
sion and  direction  of  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks,  subject  to  the 
immediate  control  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the-  following  regu- 
lations have  been  adopted  for  its  government : 

1.  The  object  of  the  Asylum  is  to  provide  a  comfortable 
home  for  "disabled  and  decrepit  naval  officers,  seamen,  and 
marines,"  who  shall  be  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

2.  The  officers  shall  consist  of  a  Governor,  not  below  the 
grade  of  a  Captain  in  the  Navy,  and  a  Commander,  a  Lieu- 
tenant, a  Surgeon,  and  a  Chaplain,  to  be  taken  fiom  their 
respective  ranks,  together  with  a  Secretary  to  the  institution, 
a  Master-at-Arms,  a  Matron,  and  such  officers  and  laborers, 
embracing  watchmen,  cooks,  laundresses,  and  attendants,  as 
the  department  from  time  to  time  shall  authorize. 

3.  Applicants  for  admission  into  the  Asylum  will  be  required 
to  produce  evidence  of  twenty  years'  service  in  the  Navy. 
They  must  state  their  age,  birth-place,  and  physical  condition, 
the  vessels  in  which  they  have  served,  the  names  of  the  Cap- 
tains, and  the  dates  of  such  service.  They  will  also  be  re- 
quired to  produce  a  naval  surgeon's  certificate,  stating  that  the 
applicant  is  not  able  to  support  himself  by  manual  labor  ;  and 
in  cases  where  pensioned  applicants  desire  to  commute  their 
pension  for  places  in  the  Asylum,  similar  certificates  will  be 
required  ;  nor  will  these  regulations  be  deviated  from  except 
under  extraordinaiy  circumstances,  or  the  written  permission 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

4.  In  consideration  of  the  liberal  provision  which  has  been 
made  for  the  beneficiaries  in  the  Asylum,  they  will  be  rt  quired, 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  231 

Untied  States  Naval  Asylum. 

at  the  discretion  of  the  Governor  or  Commanding  Officer,  to 
perform  such  duties,  for  their  benefit  and  that  of  the  institu- 
tion, as  their  age,  physical  abilities,  and  condition  -will  allow. 

5.  For  misconduct,  (of  which  drunkenness,  fighting,  abusive 
and  profane  language  may  be  enumerated  as  foremost,)  or  for 
any  conduct  subversive  of  good  order  and  discipline,  benefi- 
ciaries will  be  subjected  to  punishment  by  stoppage  of  their 
pocket-money  and  tobacco,  confinement  in  the  cells,  and  cur- 
tailment of  the  ration,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Governor  or 
Commanding  Officer,  and  to  dismission  from  the  Asylum,  with 
the  sanction  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

6.  The  Governor  will  administer  the  affairs  of  the  institu- 
tion, receive  the  daily  reports  of  the  subordinate  officers,  make 
the  required  returns  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks,  submit 
annual  estimates  for  the  probable  wants  of  the  institution,  and 
transmit  the  same  so  as  to  reach  the  Bureau  on  or  before  the 
1st  October  in  each  year.  He  will  also  cause  a  diary  to  be 
kept  and  forwarded  annually  to  that  Bureau.  The  diary  will 
also  contain  a  list  of  absentees,  punishments,  and  misdemean- 
ors of  every  kind. 

7.  The  allowance  to  each  beneficiary  for  clothing  is  not  to 
exceed  $3  per  month,  or  $36  per  annum. 

8.  In  consideration  of  their  good  conduct,  and  the  faithful 
performance,  from  time  to  time,  of  such  duties  in  and  about 
the  Asylum  as  may  be  directed  by  the  Governor  or  Command- 
ing Officer,  each  beneficiary  shall  receive  $1  per  month.  For 
any  violation  of  the  regulations,  however,  this  gratuity  may 
be  stopped  for  such  period  as  the  Governor  may  deem  expe- 
dient. 

9.  As  a  reward  for  meritorious  conduct,  the  Governor  or 
Commanding  Officer  shall  form  a  corps  of  petty  officers  and 
watchmen  (not  to  exceed  eight  in  each  class)  of  the  best  be- 
haved and  most  efficient  of  the  pensioners,  who  shall  wear  a 
suitable  badge  of  office.  It  shall  be  the  duty  cf  the  petty  offi- 
cers to  set  and  relieve  the  watchmen  on  their  respective  beats, 
to  attend  to  the  hoisting  and  lowering  of  the  colors,  to  report- 


232  .  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


United  States  Naval  Asylum. 


ing  delinquents,  and  to  the  performance  of  such  general  duties 
as  the  Governor  or  Commanding  Officer  may  direct.  They 
shall  hold  their  office  for  the  term  of  three  months,  may  be 
reappointed  at  the  discretion  of  the  Governor,  and  shall  be 
allowed  two  dollars  per  month,  including  the  monthly  allowance 
of  one  dollar,  for  pocket  money. 

10.  The  products  of  the  grounds  shall  be  expended  for  the 
benefit  of  the  institution,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Governor  or 
Commanding  Officer. 

11.  No  liquors  of  any  kind  will  be  allowed  the  inmates  of 
the  institution,  nor  will  they  be  permitted  within  its  enclo- 
sures. A  violation  of  this  regulation  will  be  deemed  a  sufficient 
cause  for  dismission  from  the  Asylum. 

12.  The  colors  shall  be  hoisted  and  struck  daily  at  the  hours 
usually  observed  in  the  Navy. 

13.  During  the  summer  months  the  fires  will  be  extinguished 
as  early  after  meals  as  practicable.  The  lights  will  be  extin- 
guished at  10  p.  m.  In  the  winter  the  fires  and  lights,  with 
the  exception  of  the  furnaces  and  such  others  as  the  Command- 
ing Officer  may  deem  necessary,  will  be  extinguished  at  11  p.  m. 
The  gates  and  doors  shall  be  closed  and  locked  at  10.30  p.  m., 
in  winter,  and  lip.  m.  in  summer,  and  shall  not  be  opened 
until  daylight,  without  permission  from  the  Commanding 
Officer. 

14.  No  beneficiary  will  be  allowed  to  leave  the  Asylum  with- 
out the  permission  of  the  Executive  Otficer,  and  no  leave  for  a 
longer  period  than  a  week  to  be  granted  without  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Bureau ;  and  if,  when  on  leave,  they  break  their 
liberty  without  a  satisfactory  explanation  to  the  Governor, 
they  will  not  be  permitted  to  return,  except  by  an  or  er  from 
the  Bureau. 

15.  Any  beneficiary  who  shall  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of 
his  clothing  shall  have  the  value  thereof  deducted  from  his 
allowance  of  pocket-money  and  tobacco,  and  shall  be  restricted 
to  the  limits  of  the  Asylum  for  a  period  of  not  less  than  three 
months. 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED   STATES.  233 

United  States  Naval  Asylum .  _  Arms  of  the  V.  S —  Flags  and  Broad  Pendants. 

__ 

16.  All  complaints  shall  be  referred  to  the  Governor  or  Com- 
manding Officer,  in  the  same  respectful  manner  as  the  usage  of 
the  service  requires  on  shipboard.  Under  no  circumstances, 
however  aggravated,  will  a  resort  to  any  other  method  be  tole- 
rated, except  it  ba  a  respectful  appeal  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Nary,  through  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Pocks. 

17.  Divine  service  will  be  performed  on  Sunday  at  10  a.  m., 
at  which  hour  the  beneficiaries  will  be  required  to  attend,  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  sickness,  or  permission  to  the  contrary  having 
been  obtained  in  writing  from  the  Executive  Officer. 


ARTICLE  XXXIV. 

Arms  of  the   United  States. 

1257 Arms:    Paleways  of  thirteen  pieces,  argent  and  gules;  a 

chief  azure  ;  the  escutcheon  on  the  breast  of  the  American  eagle  dis- 
played, proper,  holding  in  his  dexter  talon  an  olive  branch,  and  in  his 
sinister  a  bundle  of  thirteen  arrows,  all  proper ;  and  in  his  beak  a 
scroll,  inscribed  with  this  motto  :  M  E  Pluribus  Unum."  For  the  crest: 
Over  the  head  of  the  eagle,  which  appears  above  the  escutcheon,  a 
glory  breaking  through  a  cloud,  proper,  and  surrounding  thirteen 
stars,  forming  a  constellation,  argent,  and  on  an  azure  field. 

Flags  and  Broad  Pendants. 

1258 lhe  flag  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  to  be  blue,  10.25 

feet  in  hoist,  and  14.40  feet  in  length  of  fly,  with  a  white  foul  anchor, 
three  feet  in  extreme  length,  placed  vertically  in  the  centre  ;  the  storm 
flag  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  be  similar  to  the  above,  but  only 
5.40  feet  in  hoist,  and  7.60  in  length  of  fly,  with  the  foul  anchor  eighteen 
inches  in  extreme  length.  These  flags  are  to  be  displayed  at  the  main 
to  designate  his  presence  on  board.  The  flag  of  a  Vice  Admiral  is  to 
be  plain  and  rectangular,  with  three  five-pointed  stars  arranged  as  an 
equilateral  triangle  eighteen  inches  from  cmtie  to  centre,  with  the 
upper  star  eighteen  inches  from  the  head,  and  twenty-seven  inches  from 


234  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE    NAVY. 

Hags  and  Broad  Pendants. 

the  tabling.  The  flag  of  a  Rear  Admiral  is  to  be  similar  to  the  above, 
but  having  only  two  stars  arranged  vertically,  eighteen  inches  from 
centre  to  centre,  and  eighteen  inches  from  the  tabling,  with  the  upper 
star  eighteen  inches  from  the  head  ;  in  boat  and  night  flags,  the  dis- 
tances between  stars  will  be  proportionately  less  than  the  above  ;  the 
color  of  these  stars  will  be  white  when  the  flag  is  blue  or  red,  and  blue 
when  the  flag  is  white  The  broad  pendants  of  Commodores  will  be, 
in  colors  and  dimensions,  as  indicated  in  the  book  of  allowances  for 
vessels,  with,  however,  only  one  star  placed  in  the  centre  thereof. 


APPENDIX 


Page. 

Returns,  to  be  prepared  and  transmitted 237 

Form  No.  1.  A  report  of  sailing  and  other  qualities -  244 

Form  No.  2.  Synopsis  of  a  steam-log 248 

Form  No.  3.  Descriptive  muster-roll _ 250 

Form  No.  4.   Description  of  deserters,  &c 252 

Form  No.  5.  Register  of  orders  given,  letters  written,  &c 252 

Form  No.  6.  Register  of  signals 253 

Form  No.  7.  Quarterly  return  of  punishments 253 

Form  No.  8 .  List  of  men  sick  at  hospital,  &c 254 

Form  No.  9.  List  of  absentees  without  leave,  &c 254 

Form  No.  10.  List  of  officers,  or  others  about  to  sail  as  passengers  254 

Form  No.  11.  Transcript  list 255 

Form  No.  12.  Descriptive  list . 255 

Form  No.  13.  Weekly  return  from  a  naval  rendezvous 256 

Form  No.  14.  Weekly  return  of  recruits  on  board  a  receiving  ship  258 
Form  No.  15.  Letter  to  be  given  to  a  prize-master  by  a  command- 
ing officer ...    261 

Form  No.  16.  Letter  of  application  for  an  examination. 263 

Form  No.  17.  Letter  of  acceptance _.  264 

Form  No.  18.  Article  of  agreement _ _ 265 

Form  No.  19.  Request  for  a  survey,  order  for,  &c 265 

Form  No.  20.  Quarterly  return  of  the  number  and  rating  of  a 

crew 267 

Form  No.  21.  Weekly  return  of  enlistments  at  a  rendezvous 268 

Form  No.  22.  Discharges 268 

Form  No.  23    Honorjfble  discharges 269 

Form  No.  24.  Surgeon's  certificate  of  examination A 270 

Form  No.  25.  Quarterly  report  of  vessels 271 

Form  No.  26.  Quarterly  report  on  line  officers 272 

Form  No.  27.  Quarterly  report  on  staff  officers 273 

Circular,  as  to  the  examination,  &c,  of  volunteer  officers 

Circular,  as  to  the  admission  and  advancement  of  volunteer  line 

officers 274 

Circular,  as  to  the  admission  and  advancement  of  volunteer  line 

officers  and  engineers  in  the  Mississippi  squadron 277 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


237 


Xi 

a 

o 

B 

a 

as. 

o 

e, 

.a 

<o 

£ 

Q 

© 

>> 

H 

> 

=3 

^Q 

x£§ 

1  £  » 

<S5 


9  S 


«  a 


«  a. 


.  £  ca 

O   O   fl 

s  9  1 

fl   fl   O 
PhMO 


£       a 


•*§   1 


.2  >-§ 
3  a.  °* 
3  c  H 


so 

:fcts! 

o»  qo  — i  -h  g  £  i- 
st  ~t  ?tn  fl  m  p_ 


if:* 

:  a  ::§ 

:  1    -3 


6m  oS  d  d 
'a «_ -s  _ -fl -o1 


<r>  lo 


•    •    • C4_l  .3  Z. 

:  :  :*<8« 

O   C   O  rs  a   s> 

->  a  S  e 

•  s  §  - 
:  §-§5 

>AE£ 

:<oo 


■3     .~iz  to 
Snc«s    •  < 


S  £n*2,§ 
,3  fi  P  &  ' 


a  ■. 


ft -5 
<3 


?  5 


I 

a? 
o 

s 

©    .  • 

«  3  >>a 
©  g<H  2 

Si;? 

£3  2  2  * 

!*££§ 


fco 

3  =° 
>  a 


;*2 


It;-3 


01     E     00 

=1    O    fl 

ofta; 
X!   »   A. 

£*fta^ 

B  -g  a  -A  a  s 

7?  >h  o  cvfl  to03 

i  to  a  «  a  ^  n 


K  CS  ° 


a 

als 

e  tc>  3=5  =  *®®^! 

—    A«  Jj    O    "    ,_    00    bc-w  «M 
0>S'E,©_S2.r&©<HO 

H  od  Q  5s;  o  <J  o  cc  <J  Ph  W 


=  cE 


1/  i>  to 

a  a  •- 
3  3  S 
BlM 

2  a  > 


'-1 2 


a  d  oo 

1*1 

i    I" 

O         fl         OC>;        o  CO 


.3 


floowfloo       oococc  r-o  b 

2^2  <h     ** 

2         2  2  ¥    1  § 

3     ££ 


238 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


S 


cj 

•a 

a 

aT 

>. 

B 

1 

'  -     • 

■ 

O 

^    ! 

1/    ■ 

6)         *>             •    O      . 

c 

\'i 

£ 

o 

■  so  .  s     .©! 

i 

© 

£ 

'^aaj'ag.      '-aja 

5      0 
a- 

.a 

o 

•  <  a    •  A        •  a  < 

0 

o 

1 

0 

Eh 

& 

:  s  s  :  >     :  s  a 

3 

.   O   O     .   cS           .OO 

- 

PQ 

;&<0    ;fc        ;Ofe 

V 

1 

OQ 

E 

£ 

• 

& 

ooo; 

o 

£ 

•ca-e 

w 

■  t~  &>         C.  — '  O 

■■(J 

S 

o 

.  i-  j^      c-.  <o  oo 

i- 

s 

£ 

.  0  m      cio-i 

5 

«2i 

B 

:.a  :      :  ;  : 

<i> 

_c 

.  a.  .       .    .    . 

« 

coo 

: 

© 

1 

13  ■« 

>c 

•  1 

— 

1 

3  ;     : 
ft  :      : 

i 

«  " 

•  c*.       3 

a 

1 

■a 

'   C         oj 
«  to  >*« 

a 
5 

i 

- 

| 

c 

M 

0/ 

1  :jj2f  = 

e 

0 

o 

JhD 

.     •  «a  «  a .-    ■ 

&  • 

3 

2a    '  B»  !  O  p»  B  «S    : 

a 

?" 

u 

t£ 

«a«   :  &S«  § a 

•— 

a> 

g 

o* 

"J* 

as  a 

cc 

2  1 

"3  9 
•r  e 
S  * 
S  9 

0  0  «    .       0  p,  u  0 

■ 

a 

1 
0 
-a 

2  a 

JS1 

OQ 

a—  gtS  0  a  jj  t,  to 

eaa0t>eJIIak 

JftlJJll 

c 
qa 

s 

— 

£ 

<3-<Q-<     OKce 

p 

0 

;  ^         ; 

T 

«J 

•  fi     «•-< 

--. 

■ 

a 

•  'a      i. 

Jj 

s 

B 

CO 

a 

.9 
o 

:1  | 

:  a       t. 

a 

O 

2 

4 

o 

c3 

a  [ 

OS 

e 

Q 

l<S       §a« 

0 
3 

1 
] 

S 
>> 

§ 
§ 

S 

s 

B 

£ 

.at.      0  a 

C3«       OPh 

: 

a 

0 

a 

8 

£ 

it 

i 

5 

■a 

o 

J;. 

•a 

a 

■ 

3 

K     >, 

Ji 

g 

2 

ji 

P 

s 

- 

■ 
• 

a 

f 

a 

W 

^ 

1 

a  .  .  . 
i  .  •  i 
a   ;  •  • 

S. :  J  : 

0  :o<j 

S  isa 


:  u  a 
.  a  o 


•i  j    •  a>> 

rH    O      .    O    ai 


2*.  s 


o  a  a  S  *•  '■« 


'a  a 


£8 


•m  £ 


a  o 

'2  2 

-a  >a 
a  a 
a  a 

ss 

S£ 
o  0 


,■1 

-    £    3J    O 

Kli 

o  u  o  •-  a> 
*>  °  «»  *  m 
.2  v  .2  S  a 


coo 

-2QS* 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


239 


a   •  o 

"7*       "     BD 

U      •    *. 

<u    '  a, 
§«§ 

s    s 


;  a>  ;        ;    ;    ;        I   J   I   J  J        ',        ','.'.','.  '• 

'    CO  •              <       •       •              .              •      .       ■      .       1  • 

•  a> • 

:  >  : 

fl  :     : I  I     115  I  I     i     :  I  : ;  :  1 

BZ  ■      •  •  •      •  •   •   •  S 


a,  e 

.2  8 


o  o  o 


o  o  o  o  o 


c  o  o  o  o 


t 

9    «   O   *« 

I   1 


II 


240 


REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 


o    y<    "a 


yA  6 


s -a 

a   _ 


2  3 

3  o  « 

SoS 

,0*0  "o 

«,  e  s 

ft?  a> 

£33 

—  -  — 


En      O 


«       2 


^      GJ 


53      "t-  b "-« 


Si: 


.2"*  3 
3  as" 

is  "S  s3  ti  «>  -w      —>  tie**       ? 
a  o  .0  ©  **  °  '  -■ ' 

ot-3  =3  u 

!ll!i?i!IP! 


s  s 

aa 


o  o  o  o  _ 

i 


00^ 

00  § 


II 

g 


pu     O 


5  a 
a  « 
s  ^ 


on    « 


:  £0  5 

•  3  o 

J*  o 

382  s' 

x  cs 

O.S  3 


60S 

II 


"£        o 


a     -5         s 


£ 
g 

a* 

2"° 

II 

£3 


.2  §  o  » 
a  k  ^s 


•a 
II  I 

ooj    a, 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


241 


1     » 

=5      ° 


is 

a  §  a 

0*0  a 
O     PQ 


(H        O 


'  "So  =0 
III 

Is! 

Ado 
£  ©  t. 

o££ 

"So*  o 

a  s  s 

£££ 

s  s  s 

nnn 


>  u  >  •© 

O   ©   O  £ 

.  C  *  C  c3 

<H      Sin  V-l 

o<J  o  o 

03  3  c3  03 

838  £ 

sos  s 

-  _  _:  - 


•73 
•  u 

©0 


oft 


a  ©  ©  •<  © 

3  3Q^g 

O  S  eo  o  S 


s  g  s 

o      a 
SCS-2 

O   o  O  O  "© 

is0**  g  : 
S|SS  : 

s3§s-§ 

g  03  g  05 


s  °° 

o 

SO 


5&H 

Is' 


a  2  § 

2  3  S? 

II* 


—  q  a 
djoo 

Boo 


£  ;  a 

1  :fl 

o  o  o  S    ;  fl 
ttfl  >>     o  a  o 


SI 


S  fi  o  '■§     o  a  8 


«   . 
a 

a^ 


■  Oh  i  >  a 
'^.S  S  ©  g 


fiss*5! 


c  .'- 


Si 

- 


r,^  © 


JXOC  <C  00  rH         i3 


■M 


5?© 


1 


S  c^i 

h  ©  c 


c,1  a*  a.    *  to  » 
"5  *  «  '&««  o  "S  5  5 " 
n.  ©  ~  ©-f^iS  c^>, 

,5u<:    ^pqpjphp*, 


£.i 


a-fl     "to'©  1 
»-  a       q  ©  S 

s§    ©  a| 

Sgg-Sag^ 

§.-©  -s  s  a  o  a 


5 

-_      a 


e  » 

o.a 


■H2 

CO: 


ooo^oi 

fififigfif 
a    « 


o 

c  ©  *o  .2      ao^oo 

Q  a  fits     HQilfifi 

a  fil 

I  I  I  ¥ 

o  ft    o    Pk 


10 


242 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


.B        _x        -S3 


o  o 

tf  S 

05  eC 

0>  © 

b  i 


O  O 

3      3 


B       - 


"©  ^ 

;  o 


9>      *» 
a       o 

0      a 


fc     B 


a  ° 


§1 

©  3 
OB 


PQ     B"SB    .B-3.2 


s»s 


00    > 

O   O 
53  Pi 


3t*53  0 


so 

I«: 

IS' 
is 


©        .       ti      © 

S«S^S.S6Q©S^ 
2 ^ S3  2  &  2  *« 

53  >*  53  W  53  K  53  >* 


•►»■*:: 

©   'S     :    „     :     :     :    § 

a      ©        ■      -~        •        •        -53 

5    a    S    •&     :     :     :    « 

h      «      s      *     5     £     £      ! 


3       " 


3    s 


©S. 


o      o 

Q     Q 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


243 


1    a 


a  o  o  ~ 


3         S 


o 

la 

fl 
<=*    . 

o  ce 
*° 


-*  b 

r-ipq 

a 

>  ;,oS 
a1"     t,_|  o  <d 

•r  oo  °  o  „  Sa 
l  oojao  A  2-.B 
;^.a  g-B"8  g 
!  §  2  g  g-g  3  g 
I    a.^^5    p< 


■  II 

■2  a  o  »  °  £ 

S 3  §  «  §^ 

PSSOCS      J 


BO«0 

g    ^ 


*  a 


5  °3 

T3  fe 
C  c8 


II. 


| 

is 


.O 

•21     , 


o      e 


°<      g 

2     I 


1     2*o  : 


B    • 

o  *- 

II 

alga  Sag™ 

awgo  3  o  gg 

o  opq  o  <u    o  pq  3 

b  s  t.  a  Ps  p  * 

a  a  <u  c3  ^c3  <»3 

<t>  n  p<o  j*»    o  p,  a 

3  3  2  a  03     S  E  o 


II; 

i's' 

O   3 

8  3 
Hi 


OP.     O 


3  a 
FP.2 

ill 

*"-' *^«fc  «2 
qooqo      o°° 


'°'13'0  3  B  & 


.2      S 


«3  a 


5      >      2      S2 


8.3     >» 

?-2     o 

wP<      U 


1  «  *    . 
•  B  .9  ®    ■ 

.    ®  "3    **       '00 

-BO.  ^^  a 
S3  t,  >  o3  O  ^ 

fl^Cw«M    B    2 

2*00.2  2 
^1-9^^11 


u  - 
PSA 


**>   y    0C   W 


00    03        W  *£    ™ 


IS 


oqooSo     H   H     OQ 


O     £ 


SSgJ 

if  J 

mm 


II 


-2° 
^•3 


a      S     >  •■ 


1 

§S2 


^     ^     ^^^ 


.  a  s 

'a  0.2 


■d    rta-a-0 
^O     ^^ 


82 


"5  & 

r3  a> 


ll 

PhO 


«1 

.2  o 


is 
11 

Sis 

A     fl 


244 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


H    5 

i  1 


g  "O  "O 


0,73 
M  a) 
SPT3 

a"1 


-3,2     .2 
§1 

Is 

0  o 


0.2  £ 

&S8 


J?  *  .'00 


is     £• 


«eii |§ 

lull8 


h3     OS     SOPhQq<5 


oo      oooooo 


II 


5  •    I 

60        S 

I  &    ^5 


.3     . 
=3   •» 

lift 
..8*1 

«  w     a     9 

•c  «s  -s  3     a 

*-  O  s8  y        £ 
fl  2  !5  5        P> 


O 


Jill  1 

©   x«g   O         g 


NAVY    OF    THE    L'NITED    STATES. 


245 


d  a  a  a 


o  a2  fa 


f  ! 

a     ! 


•o  3  ° 

Jo  - 

£  o  .a 

O   o:  .60 


fij 

I1  I 

03  a    s 

rfa  -a 

a^    B 


^a   -b 
ao1  a 


HG,    H 


t  •  •  •  4l      . 

A    • 


22 


.C  OS 


s  1 


P.-0 
>  3 


£3 


£2 


a  o 


- 
= 

a 

a  g 
8S 

"GO'S 

^° 

08  -^ 

-a  a 
^  *• 

d"2 

§.2 

a  p, 

Z  s 

P  o 
o  <a 


a 

i? 

* 

*ll 

3 

!    if 

US** 

!  1 

4  -o  a  «  c 

■    i    2 

!     ° 
u    1    ^ 

a  a  a  a  c 

p 

OOOOC 

i  * 

•80IAJ38  U.JOJ      pq 


246 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


&r 


'3  2    „ 

3  p.  * 
2° 


g  a  fa 

ill 

2     '    Iff 


E  «J  o 

»s  a 

*  »- fe 

ill 


«§■§ 

°  a  s 


■Sill 


ft<s 


o  * 


CJCO'Vi.ocot^aoaiO^iNeTTrioccr-OD 


SSSgiSiS 


.    .«s   ■  *  S 

•  _    00    »     00 

*  °  o  w-o'° 

i3^.oo-S-3  51®0'Sa3 

S3* 


-25 

d  d 
d  d 

as 

»  » 

ftft 


=  s 


-o   . 

■;  -m  .©  m  -o 

BJllS 


5.1*5SS 


1 


M 


>»s 


'  -  ~ 

slip's  8s|§.- 

u  u  u  t,  t-  •_  u  u  7-  5 
m©©©©©©©*©" 
-O-O-a-e-O'd-O'Cg.a  " 

addddddd73tc.2' 

oJrS^iowJt^aooiKQ.S, 

' v '   .    .  « 

•dtqsjoa.jBnijaui®  £  35 


c  o  s 

CBce 
odd 

*    CO    30 


:  o  v 
;£"£ 
i  o  © 

3    ft    £    03 

III 

2  o  o 

>  si  «.S 

e  ft  ft£> 


-O 

«    2 


ft  -s 


00  a  °°  a 

■  9  »  '■£ 


o  ©.d 

■«Ss 


«   ©   ^ 
•g-g   ft 


sSs's's'sls's 


jo  |«ij»  rr  jojjb  diqa 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


247 


;  1-2 


2-3 

IS 


I 

*"   O   O   Wrrr   =3-5 


3  -'i'S 

®  o  ® 

sis* 
5*5 


j  -3  *cS  2  £  ^  g 


•is8«£-.£'S  £^"3 

■*   g   O   O   O    CD   g   g   g         O 

riij'S'Sie'a'C  s  a  ce  rs 
*  o*  ci  ■ 


£  o 
fe-a 


US 


•o}  jibs  ajjbo  A^ajBS  p^noo  aqs     > 

sb  pniM.  qonui  sb  qj]M.  ooob;    y 

-sip  pa^Binop30  jo  UA\.onn  Aq  jo 

Soi  aqi  if  q  anoq  aad  urn  SBq  sqs^  §  ^  §  ^  H 


«    a  «  g  o.r>c3  fl 

.o  "S  g  |  >  ©  §  "S 

©  8*33  §■?  8 

aa,    o«i-(.  tofts 

,»0  ***  CO  c3     _*S     . 

gffilj 


,  -  II 

5   "S  » 

«;«  s  s 

o  CU  aS  s.    -^  . 

i-pi  11 

— '  +=  _a  fl  ©  © 
©  J5  "S  ©  ©        ° 
S§-5'SoS 

g   §   C3  <*_   &«  S 
©  •£  'u   ©   «   o  ^ 

o  nj  a)  -.  ©  a  c3 
aore-S  gflgs 

-2   O.J3   O   6C  oo  "^ 

g  a  5  "3  S  o  § 
-^  -a  .a  ®     "^  u 

ftaj-0  coto-£  73 


^fs&tfl 


3  = 


eq;  jo  ia;0BJBqo 


;  ©  sis 

00  ai 


248 


REGULATIONS    FOR    TUB 


Form  No.  2. 
Syywpsis  of  t/ie  steam   log  of  the  United  States   steamer 


-,   during 
employed 


ENGINES. 

TIME. 

REVOLUTIONS. 

Stroke  of  piston,  in  feet. 

Mean  point  of  cutting  off  the  steam,   from  commence- 
ment of  Btroke  of  piston,  in  inches. 
Mean  number  of  holes  of  throttle  valve  open. 

3        Mean  t 
£  g,      peratur 

2  «      degr's,  I 

5  B   • 

minutes. 

iours  and 

C 

V 

3 

a 
a 

3 
o 

<£ 
1 

j 

Pi 

■ 

l 
g 

8 

8 

Kind  of  engine. 

00 

E 
f  I 

s 

k 
J5 

1. 

Mean  vacuum  in  condensers,  in  inches  of  me 
Mean  steam  pressure  in  boilers,  in  pounds,  p 

inch  above  the  atmosphere. 
Of  engine-room. 
On  deck. 
Of  injection-water. 

ui  discharge-water. 
Of  feed-water. 

Total  time  the  fires  were  lighted,  in  hours  anc 
Total  time  the  engines  were  in  operation,  in 
minutes. 

• 

1 

Approved, 


Commanding. 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED     STATES. 


249 


the  three  months  ending 


Form  No.  2. 
— ,  18 — ,  the  vessel  during  that  period  being 


SPEED. 

COAL. 

STORES 

DRAUGHT  OF  WATER. 

; 

PADDLE-WHEEL. 

SCREW 

30 

© 
a 
M 

| 

1 

s 

1 

o 

u 

a 
o 

— 
u 

m 
a, 

2 
o 

a 

M 

o 

u 
<c 

§ 

9 

a 

•o 

fl 

fl 
O 

A 
o 
cS 
of 

<M 

o 

00 

1 

b 

I 

1 

a 
o 

o 

Is 

o 
C 

o 

I 
I 

1 

Eh 

CO 

! 

o 

CI 

c* 

«w 

o 

a 

fl 
O 

o 

"3 

o 
B 

| 

2 

I 

3 

o 

£ 

9 
£ 

00 

S 
fl 
'5b  x 

a'C 

e  g 

5& 

®o 
rs  ^* 

t3  o 

2  s 

so 

00  *" 

§.s 

—  a 

S3  O 
O  2 

«3 

II 

8 

o 
Eh 

u 

S 

i 

P. 

13  C 

0)  o 

11 

!§• 

_,  a 
11 

■31 

fl    bo 
fl   G 
O   g 

*«.2 

39 

.o-fl 

a* 

s 
fl 

§ 

(LI 

s 

fl 
o 

B 

'3 
c 

a: 

| 

3 
fi 

c 

3 

fl 
= 

3 
Eh 

« 
fl 
5. 

3 

e 

x 

= 

1 

fl. 

h 

fl 

P 
fl 

1 

— ' 
a 

1 

s 

M 

■1 

'— 
C 
00 

■9 

fl 

5 

3 

A> 

3 

fl 
fl 

3 

"3 

00 

1 
9 

.9 

§ 

S 

<2 

a 

'S 

•a 
§ 

1 

| 

i 

§ 

i 

as 

-£ 

"S 

£ 

30 

a> 

-3 

s 

§ 

a 
t 

t3 

§ 

1 
I 

1 

1 

1 

9 
|3 

3 

■ 

.s 

la 

a 

1 

8 

00 

<» 

li 

» a 

I 

c 

c3 

E 

! 

> 

X 

■8 

= 

•a 
9 

3 
.3 

1 

1 

■3 

1 
8 

fl 
o 

3 

e 
1 

— 

1 

= 

OS 

c 

■fl 

1 

fl. 

c 

fe 

JB 

3 

fl 

- 
- 
u 
a 

■a 

3 

.3 

• 
•a 

I 

a. 

"3 
S 
o 

Id 

a 

8 

X 

8 

1 

= 

= 

& 

-z 

3. 
"3 

« 
e 

-a 
1 
■ 

fl«2 

CD  60 

y 

!l 

Si 

fe  no 

Is 

fl  ®-fl 

ill 

fl,  o  o 

s 

i 
£ 

* 

3 

X 

w 

f 

fl 

— 

3 
.® 

= 

•-' 
fl 

i- 

3 

fl 

5 

X 

= 
- 

3 

1 

— 

.3 

1 

9 
3 

JJ 

u 

s 

CA/e/  Engineer. 


250 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Form  No.  3. 


Complete  descriptive  muster-roll  of  the  crew  of  the 
[To  be  transmitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting  at  the  com 


^Alphabetically  ar- 
ranged, without 
regard  to  ratings, 
with  surnames  to 
the  left.) 


DATEOFENLISTM'T. 


>•  u 


Recapitulation  of  crew  remaining  on  board  at  date  of  muster-roll. 


Petty  officers 

Seamen 

Ordinary  seamen. 

Landsmen 

Apprentices 

Musicians 

Firemen 

Coal-heavers 

Contrabands 


Total. 


NOTE.— Care  must  be  taken  that  every  column  be  correctly  filled,  and  that  all  casu 
dates  of  various  changes,  where  transferred,  &c.  The  names  of  the  men  thus  reported 
by  the  printed  headings  cannot  be  otherwise  obtained,  obtain  it  from  the  men  them 
are  requested  to  keep  themselves  supplied  with  blanks  by  application  to  the  Bureau 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES 


251 


Form  No.  3. 


U.  S. 


on  the 


day  of 


186—. 


mencement  of  a  cruise,  and  on  the  1st  of  January,  April,  July,  and  October.] 


WHERE   BORN. 

OS 

Id 

® 

1 

«2 

PERSONAL  DESCRIPTION. 

S 

i* 

5 

to 

Age.  |     J 

S3 

pS     I     fir  • 

£}            3 

03                  O 

>*    1    O 

30 

s 

n 

d 

o 

•a 

ID 

s 

o 

Height. 

1 

1 

9 

1       « 

I  1 

a   J  - 

* 

Approved  this day  of 


186—. 


Certified  to  be  correct  by 
Received  at  the  Navy  Department 


Paymaster. 


alties  or  transfers  which  have  occurred  during  the  quarter  are  duly  noted,  reporting 
to  be  entered  in  common  with  thosPremaining  on  board.    If  the  information  required 


selves,  making  notes  to  that  effect  in  the  column  for  remarks, 
of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  or  Fleet  Paymaster. 


Commanding  officers 


252 


REGULATION'S    FOR   THfi 


Form  No.  4. 

Description  of  deserters  and  men  absent  without  leave  from  the  U.  S.  S. 

,18—.' 


Name. 

si 

a 

I 

a 

G 

o 

A 

2 

< 

* 

•3 

n 

00 

o 

w 

ft 

a    . 
o  a 

E 

CS 

i 

a 
5 

'3 

« 

2 
o 

o 

Remarks. 

Commanding. 


Form  No.  5. 

Register  of  orders  given,  or  of  letters  written,  and  of  reports  or  letters 
received. 

(For  commander-in-chief,  flag  captain,  or  principal  aid.) 


When— 

"5 

1 

o  § 

J 

11 

gg 

to   «J 
CO  © 

Substance  of  orders 
given  and  of  letters 
written. 

From  whom  or  to 
whom. 

i 

jj 

i 

(5 

§ 

Remarks. 

r 

• 

1 

NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


253 


Form  No.  6. 

Register  of  signals. 

(For  commander-in-chief,  flag  captain,  or  principal  aid.) 


When— 

• 

g§ 
.  n 
E 

5 

25 

* 

4 

as    • 

.    00 

§>£ 

s>    * 

so  ® 

55 

!       . 

■ 

DC 

■ 
> 

"S 

i 

s 

o 

i 

1 

Bj 

1 

O 

m 

•- 
| 
o 
K 

I 

£      ;    Remarks. 

i 

o 

Form  No.  7. 

Quarterly  return  of  punishments  on  board  the  U.  S.  S. 

to ,  18— . 


from 


Names. 


Rating. 


Offence. 


Punishment,  its  mode  and 
duration. 


Remarks. 


-,  Commanding. 


To  be  sent  in  duplicate  to  commander-in-chief,  who  will  forward  one  copy  to  the 
department. 


254 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THR 


u.  s.  s. 

at 

Date  — 


Form  No.  8. 

List  of  men,  fcc,  belonging  to  this  vessel  sick  at  hos- 
pital, and  who  are  not  likely  to  return  on  board  before 
the  sailing  of  the  vessel. 


Name. 


Rating. 


Disease. 


When  and  to  whom  the  necessary  papers 
have  been  sent. 


Commanding. 
Surgeon. 


u.  s.  s.  ■ 

at 
Date 


S.  S. ,  )  List  of 

.  >     and  j 

ite .       )     pital. 


Form  No.  9. 

persons  absent  without   leave  from  this   ship, 
from   any   other  cause  except   sickness  in  hos- 


Name. 


Rating. 


Reward  of-     Date  of  ab- 
fered. 


Cause  of  absence. 


,  Commanding. 

NOTE. — Descriptive  lists  and  accounts  of  absentees  to  be  sent  herewith. 


Form  No.  10. 

Passengers, 

List  of  officers,  or  others  about  to  sail  as  passengers  in  the  U.  S.  S. 
.     Dated  at ,  the clay  of . 


Name. 


To  join  what  jihip,  Sec. 


Remarks. 


Commanding. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


255 


Form  No.  11. 

Transcript  list. 

S.  (rendezvous  or  vessel,  as  the  case  mav  require.) 

(Month  and  day,)  18—. 


© 

ral 

i 

2 

lu! 

-o 

6« 

-e*»" 

4 

£> 

A 

2  § 
S 

s1 

o 

5    00 

u 

s 

E 

Jj 

>< 

H 

£ 

©.2 

J1 


45  o 


25 


3  8 


■a  5 


feS 


fl-2 

II 

^  •*> 
2  s 

30    50 

I 


NOTE. — If  sent  from  a  rendezvous,  it  is  to  be  signed  by  the  commanding  officer ; 
but  if  sent  from  a  receiving  or  other  vessel,  it  is  to  be  signed  by  the  paymaster  and  the 
commanding  officer. 


Form  No.  12. 

Descriptive  list. 

U.  S.  (rendezvous  or  vessel,  as  the  case  may  require, ) 

(Month  and  day, 


)18-. 


11 

00 

as 

1 

1 

a 

11 
if 

F 

fit 

r 

1 
a 

o 

o 

h 

o 

00 

s 

C 

e 

'5 

O 

H 

-s 

&! 

co  J3 

11 

2 

1 

£  §  « 
5 

CS 

5 

< 

1 

o 
O 

o 
"3 

Q 

1 

o 
O 

i 

r 

Note. — If  sent  from  a  rendezvotis,  it  is  to  be  signed  by  the  commanding  officer ; 
but  if  sent  from  a  receiving  or  other  vessel,  it  is  to  be  signed  by  the  executive  and  the 
commanding  officer. 


256 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


V3 
J 

■ 

5 


•O  •» 


gs-s 

a  «  o 

«•,  **  n> 

.§.3  to 

as  g£> 

■*-  « t; 

S3  x  « 

111 

ill 


u  v  £ 
tec  A 
.J-      * 

g~S 
I  jig 

sjfc 

«*- 

*»*!? 

s  2  « 

v  °<  S 

*!* 

ill 

«  tog 

B  ►>! 

S  o 

£  °o 
^3.2  ~ 

ill 

ill 

15; 

■°  S-2 

=3  >  S 


x  T3 

<J«M    X 


E 

o 

H 
H 

H 

OS 

p 
F 
p 

4)    C 

55 
O 

H 

eu 

3 

o 

tn 
H 

►J 

55 

o 

B 

t, 

Q 
55 
<! 

|B 

Pi 
o 

a 

H 

s 

3 
■ 

1 

•saqanj 

•J90J 

•uoixajdraoo 

uren 

•8dA-a 

•aojjBduoDO 

•uazjip 
b  qoiqAi  jo  sjbjs 

•aSy 

•9J«lg 

•A"|ano» 

JO      'UAVOJ     'Xjio 

•aoiAjas  jbabu  snoiAaj,!. 

State  name  of 
ship,  rate,  aud 
date  Of  "HON- 
ORABLE   dis- 
charge," un- 
der which  the 
re -enlistment 
is  made. 

,(*XoA.mg 

JSBOQ,,  J0(i90[AJ98lBJ9 

-uaS,,  joj  jaqjaqM.  9}B}g 

« 
H 

23 

a 

55 

M 

•3n;iBa 

•uuaj, 

, 

•aaqAi 

NAMES  OF  RECRUITS. 

(In  alphabetical  order 
surnames  to  the  left. ) 

NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


257 


W$L 

m 

< 

•sA*og; 

1 

£ 

•saoi;n9jddy 

| 

eC 

— 

•naraspuBT[ 

= 
en 

O 

•l.mjaiiua 

jo  area 

•nam 

SB 

M 

-B3S  Ajenipao 

H 

•norpafej 

a 

JO     9)BQ 

•uaareag 

^ 

[  < 

•SURBJI 

'      Q 
!       H 

•8J3AB8q-IB00 

u 

B 

a 

•naumiij 

w 

1 

•  is 

00      — -  M 

•smjpisnj^ 

s  .a  o 

fc  Is 

.    .  s 

"o 

®     •  C8 

| 

C.C3 

■5a 

£•  fc  o 

q  b  ^ 

a 

oo  a  >» 
*** 

=  „ 

i 

*>> 

!  *- 

s5 

ill 

-   -  33 

OCO    30 

2  5 

2  B 

9 

1 

«        1 

£   • 
S  F 

-  S 

r-l  l-l    O 

§> 

.     £ 

s 

Si 

5     ! 

c 

a 

•"1  s 

00 

•l.taisiftra 

£ 

u  S 

jo    a}i?ci  ; 

iug  Saturday, 
ing  Saturday, 
:ments  at  this 
g  the  above) . 
istments  unde 
ing  from  the  fii 

is 

•Sai;BH 

J 

5»- 

§■ 

Ho 

5 

,  end 
,  end 
enlisl 
ludin 
e-enl 
ounti 

ijj 

week 
week 
er  of 
,  (inc 
r  of  r 
(55.)  c 

5 

a, 

ft. 

2  -si 

X    *,*>&    g  £ 

i   "^ 

3     =-2 

1  9 

*  is 

1 

5 

- 
-  c 

a 

-  ■- 

3  c 

**  S3 

11 

2     1 

li 

a 

a 

i    |gg 

*  •-  £  S 

Kg  J 

.5  5  S 

2.a^ 


5  £  •  H      b 

ills  I 

-e  -o  5  .    * 


I    B 

to    (2 


0    a<2 
H  (B  "r 

O  "g  » 

-    =  = 

g  s  J 

a  ^  — 
55  **  >, 


a  o  & 
5>  o 


v  _ 
=  S 

1! 

±»a 

53  ■ 


—  » ' 


41 1 

S3  —    ?    C 


i  s 


=  .5  o  S       3 

»  •  g  |     2 

Ili5 


U    S3 


sT  s* 


S 

°  s.  a  s  - 

o   S3  T   ^  »        -X. 


^  -^  .-s  S3  a 

^  rr;    -  I-     t. 

^,   o   S  ®   * 

>=  3  fe  > 

£  a  u  -*  a 

a  0  o  tin 

a.  o  ■"  *"  -a 


1^1 


6  ?  a    §5 


•  *m "S  ^c—  a 

as     "3 ""  > 

sj  33  D..3-.  ©  t-  ,a 


3.2 


-  £ 


17 


258 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


^2  ^       £ 
rt  *  >       -s 

«    S    *  g 


=  =•£ 


i!l 


_,    O    9> 

311 

•5  a 

+>  ®  ° 

O    S    «! 

s  cs 
^«9 


IS 

£  E 

o 


e3  *i ' 
>>  n  > 


■ 

85 

H   Sggl 

| 

^  §§§* 

°«k 

S 

5*111 

s 

ETU 

ecome 
al  heac 
must  e 
and  co 

"8 

i 

«  *£>», 

■ 

«  9>  .- a, 

»  £5  03 


- 


W9* 

< 

lib* 

55 

■ 

5 

o 

•saojiuaiddy 

■ 

H 

3 

B 

S 

ft 

•uaraspuBi 

Is 

if-2 

•uaui 

-B38  A\rBUipJO 

5 

U) 

3 

•uauiBog 

H 

a 

S5 

H 

•J 

•saaABaq-iBOQ 

1 

H 

3 

E 
s 

•aauiajij; 

55 

N 

d 

1 

P 

f 

•saBioi8njv 

JS 
> 

X 

co 

1 

•SJ9DUJ0  Al\9& 

<5 

EC 

2 

3 

■j 

4| 

i. 

■ 

o 

1 

£ 

i 

5 

« 

i 

i! 

> 

rS 

1 

CD 

5 

2 

a 

1 

6 
1 

BE 

1 

o 

■ 

5 

1 

09 

S3  o 

i 

95*00   ® 

si 

"3 

1 

o 

e  availabl 
liate  tran 
e  availabl 

g 

A 

o 

on 

fi 

9>    C 

111! 

""2  'Z  M  "* 

S  a  2  fc 

■ 

•9 

m 

9» 

*"3   9)'""    <u   J 

j 

iber  of 
fit  for 
berof 
ready 
berof 

D 

Q 

> 

le  nuni 
t>er  un 
t  num 
e,  and 
t  num 

| 

E 

as 

I 

V 

;w 

W 

NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


259 


ft 

6 

< 

< 

I 
$ 
m 

S5      I       ^ 

te 

©* 

o 

CO 

PC      '      - 

« 

u 

o 

O 

w 

a- 

§       5  ^ 

9  >> 

w      £.g 

3 

6? 

S      1     S; 

5S 

1  S 

>    ■  **  5 

> 

!  £8 

£§ 

b 

© 

fcb 

i      *> 

a 

= 

a 

a 

^ 

h 

|2 

H             « 

te 

Z 

M 
S 

© 

H            © 

H 

i    | 

3 
z 

M 

^ 

5     * 

* 

a 

a 

© 

a, 

J5 

2 

$ 

GC 

* 

©~ 

©~ 

fl 

M 

§ 

"> 

&  si 

t— i 

2  «* 

5* 

H 

*3 

a 

PS 

30 

a 

W 

H 

M 

J 

«  .'£ 

Q 

>> 

^  e 

.« •->. 

T3 

K| 

- 

O 

«    *rf 

a 

* 

««!        a  o 

°    S  &  b 

.2  o  o 

■8 
t 

.s-m  © 

8 

£35> 

£ 

*■' 

i 

© 

-9   . 

«m   SO 

CD 

*        . 

^  a 

O    U 

<—  a 

a 

o  •= 

© 

fl 

i 

tn 

fl 

3 

i 

« 

2 

55 

260 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Q 
W 
M 

a 

ft 

w 
pa 

M 


A     00 


if 

£3 


is 


o  > 

si 


n 


—  a 
B 


"SJ3 
1  & 

a  3  i 

'■SbS 
si  I 


11 


18 

s 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  261 

Form  No.  15. 
Letter  to  be  given  to  Prize  Master  by  a  Commanding  Officer  making  a  seizure 

or  capture. 
U.  S.  S. , 


OFF 


Sir  :  You  will  take  charge  of  the ,  captured  on  the day 

of ,  186    ,  by ,  and  proceed  with  the  said  prize  to  the 

port  of ,  and  there  deliver  her,  with  the  accompanying  papers, 

(which  were  all  that  were  found  on  hoard,)  and  the  persons  sent  as 
witnesses,  to  the  Judge  of  the  United  States  District  Court  or  to  the 
United  States  Prize  Commissioners  at  that  place,  taking  his  or  their 
receipt  for  the  same.  You  will  not  deliver  either  the  vessel,  the  papers, 
or  the  witnesses  to  the  order  of  any  other  person  or  parties,  unless 
directed  to  act  otherwise  by  the  Navy  Department  or  Flag  Officer 
commanding  the  squadron  to  which  you  are  attached. 

On  your  arrival  at you  will  immediately  report  in  person  to 

the  Commanding  or  Senior  Navy  Officer  of  the  navy  yard  or  station 
thereat,  and  show  him  these  instructions  ;  and  you  will  report  also,  by 
letter,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  stating  in  full  the  particulars  of 
your  passage  home,  and  transmit  to  him,  through  the  Commandant 
or  Senior  Officer,  the  names  of  the  officers  and  men  composing  your 
prize  crew,  and  any  communications  for  the  Department  with  which 
you  may  be  charged.  You  will,  on  your  arrival,  allow  no  person  to 
leave  the  vessel  without  permission  from  the  Commandant  of  the 
station,  nor  go  on  shore  yourself  except  on  your  necessary  duty.  You 
will  not  sleep  out  of  the  vessel  while  in  charge,  nor  allow  any  but 
official  boats  to  approach,  and  only  official  persons  on  duty  to  come  on 
board. 

You  will,  without  delay,  after  reporting,  call  upon  the  United  States 

District  Attorney  at ,  show  him  these  instructions,  which  are 

issued  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  give  him  all  the  in- 
formation in  your  power  respecting  the  circumstances  connected  with 
the  capture  of  the . 

You  will  then  report,  and  show  these  instructions  to  the  Naval 
Prize  Commissioner  of  the  district,  who  is  hereby  directed  to  ascertain 
and  notify  you  of  the  earliest  date  at  which  your  attendance  shall  no 


262  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

longer  be  required  by  the  court,  and  to  indorse  the  notification  on 
this  paper.  You  will,  on  being  discharged  from  attendance,  if  not  in 
the  mean  time  instructed,  and  whenever  you  need  instructions  respect- 
ing yourself,  officers,  or  prize  crew,  immediately  report  to  the  Com- 
mandant of  the  nearest  yard  or  station  or  Senior  Officer  for  such  in- 
structions. 

You  will  particularly  bear  in  mind  and  strictly  observe  the  injunc- 
tions of  the  law  and  of  the  Department  respecting  captured  property 
or  persons  under  your  charge,  and  recollect  that  you  will  be  held  rigor- 
ously responsible  for  any  mismanagement  of  the  trust  confided  to  you. 

You,   your    officers   and    prize    crew,   are    hereby    detached   from 

the ,  and  you  will  be  careful  to  apply  for  and  take  with  you 

their  pay  accounts  and  your  own,  to  be  presented  to  the  Paymaster  of 
the  yard  or  station  at  or  nearest  to  the  port  to  which  you  are  ordered. 

The  sea-pay  of  yourself  and  officers  will  continue  while  in  charge  of 
the  prize  or  under  the  orders  of  a  Flag  Officer  or  Senior  Navy  Officer 
afloat ;  but  your  name  will  not  be  borne  on  the  books  of  the  vessel 
from  which  you  are  detached,  and  you  will  not  be  entitled  to  share  in 
prizes  made  by  such  vessel  after  your  detachment. 


Commanding  the  U.  S. 
To 


CIRCULAR. 

The  attention  of  Commanding  Officers  in  the  Navy  is  called  to  the 
following  extract,  in  relation  to  their  duties,  from  the  25th  article, 
section  16th,  of  the  act  of  July  16, 1862,  for  the  better  government  of 
the  Navy  : 

M  He  shall,  whenever  he  orders  officers  and  men  to  take  charge  of  a 
prize  and  proceed  to  the  United  States,  and  whenever  officers  and  men 
are  sent  from  his  ship,  for  whatever  came,  take  care  that  each  mau  be 
furnished  with  a  complete  statement  of  his  account,  specifying  the  date 
of  his  enlistment  and  the  period  and  terms  of  his  service,  which  account 
shall  be  signed  by  the  Commanding  Officer  and  Purser." 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


263 


These  requirements  must  be  strictly  complied  with,  and,  in  addition, 
duplicate  statements  must  be  forwarded  to  the  Paymaster  of  the  vessel 
or  station  to  which  the  men  are  sent,  together  with  a  descriptive  list 
of  the  men  sent,  according  to  the  form  here  annexed : 


ENLISTED. 

WHERE  BORN  AND  PERSONAL  DESCRIPTION. 

NAME8  OF  CREW. 

a 

a 

s 

1 

K 

City,  town, 
or  county. 

© 

CO 

< 

= 
o 

re 

— 
3 
W 

o 

O 

X 
4) 

K 

h 

'5 
H 

j 

£ 
o 

Height. 

no 

8 

G 

s 

Form  No.  16. 
Letttr  of  application  for  an  examination. 


186 


To  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  : 

I  respectfully  make  application  for  an  examination  as  to  my  qualifi- 
cations for  appointment  as  • in  the  United  States  Navy.  I  was  — 

years  of  age  on  the  —  day  of ,  186    .     I  was  born  in , 

county  of ,  and  State  of  ,  and  I  reside  in  ,  county 

of ,  and  State  of  .     I  forward  herewith  testimonials  of 

moral  and  physical  qualifications. 

Very  respectfully, 


*  This  blank  to  be  filled  up  with  the  position  the  applicant  desires  to  obtain,  as 
Master's  Mate,  Sailmaker,  Carpenter,  Gunner,  Boatswain,  Third  Assistant  Engineer, 
Assistant  Civil  Engineer,  Assistant  Naval  Csnstructor,  Assistant  Paymaster,  or  Assist- 
ant Surgeon.  No  professional  examination  being  required  of  candidates  for  the  office 
of  Chaplain,  or  Professor  of  Mathematics,  except  at  the  Naval  Academy,  their  appli- 
cation will  be  the  same  as  the  above,  striking  out  the  words,  "  examination  as  to  my 
qualifications  for." 


264  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Form  No.  17. 
Letter  of  acceptance. 

,  186    . 

To  thb  Secretary  of  the  Navy  : 
I  hereby  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  an  appointment  (or  warrant  or 

commission)  as in  the  Navy  of  the  United  States,  dated , 

186    ,  and  inform  the  Department  of  my  acceptance  of  the  same.     I 
enclose  herewith  the  oath  of  allegiance,  duly  signed  and  certified. 
Very  respectfully, 


U.  S.  Navy. 


Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States 
of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  hereafter  every  person  elected  or 
appointed  to  any  office  of  honor  or  profit  under  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  either  in  the  civil,  military,  or  naval  departments  of 
the  public  service,  excepting  the  President  of  the  United  States,  shall, 
before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  such  office,  and  before  being  entitled 
to  any  of  the  salary  or  other  emoluments  thereof,  take  and  subscribe 
the  following  oath  or  affirmation  : 

"I,  A.  B.,  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  have  never  vol- 
untarily borne  arms  against  the  United  States  since  I  have  been  a 
citizen  thereof;  that  I  have  voluntarily  given  no  aid,  countenance, 
counsel,  or  encouragement  to  persons  engaged  in  armed  hostility 
thereto ;  that  I  have  neither  sought,  nor  accepted,  nor  attempted  to 
exercise  the  functions  of  any  office  whatever,  under  any  authority  or 
pretended  authority  in  hostility  to  the  United  States  ;  that  I  have  not 
yielded  a  voluntary  support  to  any  pretended  government,  authority, 
power,  or  constitution  within  the  United  States,  hostile  or  inimical 
thereto.  And  I  do  further  swear  (or  affirm)  that,  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  and  ability,  I  will  support  and  defend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  against  all  enemies,  foreign  and  domestic  ;  that  I 
will  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  the  same  ;  that  I  take  this  obli- 
gation freely,  without  any  mental  reservation  or  purpose  of  evasion  ; 
and  that  I  will  well  and  faithfully  discharge  the  duties  of  the  office  on 
which  I  am  about  to  enter.     So  help  me  God." 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  265 

Which  said  oalh,  so  taken  and  signed,  shall  be  preserved  among  the 
files  of  the  court,  house  of  Congress,  or  department  to  which  the  said 
office  may  appertain.  And  any  person  who  shall  falsely  take  the  said 
oath  shall  be  guilty  of  perjury,  and  on  conviction,  in  addition  to  the 
penalties  now  prescribed  for  the  offience,  shall  be  deprived  of  his  office 
and  rendered  incapable  forever  after  of  holding  any  office  or  place 
under  the  United  States 


Form  No.  18. 
Article  of  agreement  for 


I  do  hereby  agree  to  enter  the  Navy  of  the  United  States  as 


and  to  repair  on  board  such  vessel  and  at  such  time  as  may  be  ordered, 
and  to  remain  in  said  capacity  till  the  expiration  of  the  service  of  the 
vessel,  unless  sooner  discharged  by  the  proper  authority,  or  under  the 
provisions  of  paragraph  No.  250  of  the  Regulations  of  the  Navy. 

I  do  oblige  and  subject  myself  during  my  service  as to  com- 
ply with  and  be  obedient  to  such  laws,  regulations,  and  discipline  of 
the  Navy  as  are  or  that  may  be  established  by  Congress  or  other  com- 
petent authority. 


"Witness 


Note The  Medical  Officer  will  testify  (on  the  reverse)  to  the  physical  fitness  of 

the  person  selected  ;  or,  if  he  exhibit  defects,  they  are  to  be  noted. 


Form  No.  19. 
Surveys. 

U.  S.  S. 


-,  18 


Sir  :  I  respectfully  request  that  a  survey  may  be  ordered  upon  the 
below-mentioned  articles   in   my   department,    which   I   believe    to 

be . 

Respectfully, 

To , 


Commanding. 


2G6 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


u.  s.  s. 


-,  18 


Gentlemen  :  You  will  hold  a  strict  and  careful  survey  on  the  articles 

above  mentioned,  in  the  department,  and   report  to  me,  in 

triplicate,  their  condition.  If,  in  your  judgment,  they  are  unfit  for 
use,  you  will  state  the  particulars  in  which  they  are  so,  and  the  prob- 
able cause  which  has  made  them  so  ;  and  you  will  include  in  your 
statement  the  names  of  the  contractor  and  inspector,  if  they  can  be 
obtained  by  marks  or  otherwise,  and  the  invoice  prices  of  the  articles, 
together  with  your  recommendation  as  to  their  disposition. 
Respectfully, 


To 


Commanding. 


U.  S.  S. 


Sir  :  In  obedience  to  your  order  of  the  — 
and  careful  survey  on  the  articles  in  the. 
mentioned,  and  report  that  in  our  opinion 
Respectfully, 


,  18     . 

■,  we  have  held  a  strict 
—  department  therein 


To 


Commanding. 


Approved  : 


Commanding. 


I  certify  that  the  foregoing  articles  recommended  to  be 
so  disposed  of  in  my  presence. 


were 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


267 


t 

■ 
S 

3        -r 

^        I 

E 

:  ;  a  :  :  : 

■     •  o     .     •     ■ 

liliii 

ffif&! 

8    '     . 
>  »    . 

X  ._    8 

T  o  a 

"3  la 

B 

s 

k 

H 
S 

>g 

to 
M 
2 

2 
< 
s 

•sa^BAUj;   | 

a 
o 
s 

ja 

a 

.2 

CO 
V 
C 

"S. 

o 

2 
> 

u 

8 

O 
g 

» 

00 

o 

.S 

s 

Q 

— 

<s 

•8aBpisnj\[  | 

*§ 

•siujodaoo  | 

•s^nBaSiag   | 

i 

•sjnBa^jas^ijapjo   | 

00 

•ueuidjij  | 

•saaABaq-paoo   | 

•soBpisnj^   | 

«2i 

•BAoq  paB  uaaispuBT;  j 

•uauiBas  Xauatpjo   | 

•uauiBag   | 

•snooo 
puB    spjBAia^s   (8J9DigO    1 

•ppq  .;o  sare^d^o  | 

uajaiBd   | 

■3-5 

•sajBui  s^ajonuy   | 

is 

•pjBn3-jayB  pas  'sdoij.     1 
'apsBoaaoj  jo  sare^dBO   j 

i  ^ 

•gjaanna  jajJBtiO   | 

^  « 

•saaisBtuja^JBti 

0  I 

a  1 

2.2 

uadoo 

•i[ooo  s(diq 

s  1 

V  1 

^>2 

•j9.iouia 

* 

•siBiodaoo  s.diqs   | 

•8UUB-;,B-jaj8'BJ\[    | 

2 

•sp.n3A\3}s  SjUoaSang   | 

1 

•spaBAvajs  s.diqg   | 

53 

•sajBiu  8i.ia^BuqiBlg   | 

k 

•89;bui  8,j[9jaadjBO  | 

4» 
1 
s 

•ga;BOi  8,aaann£)  | 

•sajBin  s.ureAi8}Bog   | 

«" 

:  :  i 
:  >,l 

O 

•  > 

> 

2 

- 

- 

hi 

o 

S?  b 

: 

< 

< 

S 

i 

8 

c 

I 

a 

§ 

1 

B 

95m 

Illii 

[ 

i 

illPiflli 

i 

4' 

268 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Form  No.  21. 

Return  of  persons  enluted  at  the  United  Slate*  naval  rendezvous 

the  week  ending  at  the  hour  of  closing,  Saturday, ,  18 


during 


White. 

Colored. 

Seamen . 

Ordinary  seamen .. _ 

Landsmen . _. 

Coal-heavers ............. 

Class. 

1st. 

2d. 

3d. 

Firemen 

Musicians 

Boys 

Total 

To 


Commanding  U.  S.  Naval  Station. 


Commanding  Rendezvous. 


Form  No.  22. 
Discharge. 
This  is  to  certify  that  No.  ,  a ,  has  this  day  been  dis- 
charged from  the  United  States and  from  the  naval  service. 

Dated  this . 


Approved 


Paymaster. 


Captain. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


269 


ENLISTED. 

WHERE  BORN  AND  PERSONAL  DESCRIPTION. 

C 

c 
o 

B 

O 

Height. 

NAME. 

M 

X 

c  3 

e 

S 

c 

«-  o 

3    :    £ 

re        bc 

3 

00 

C 
're 

— 

V 

OS 

o 

t> 

t- 

OS 

5 

Q       < 

O 

H 

« 

O 

h 

1 

FobmNo.  23. 

Honorable  discharge  from  the   United  States  Navy. 

This  is  to  certify  that  No.  enlisted ,  18     ,  at , 

for  three  years, years  of  age,  feet inches  high, 


hair, 


complexion,  has 


born   at 


,   "as  a  testimonial  of  fidelity   and  obedience,"   is   this    day 

"  honorably  discharged  "  from  the  United  States and  from  the 

naval  service  of  the  United  States.  Now,  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  second  section  of  the  act  approved  March  2,  1855,  if  within 

three  months  from  this  date  the  above-described shall 

present  this  his  "honorable  discharge"  at  any  United  States  naval 
rendezvous,  and  if  found  physically  qualified,  and  shall  re-enlist  for 
three  years  or  longer,  then  he  shall  be  entitled  to  pay  during  the  said 
three  months  equal  to  that  to  which  he  would  have  been  entitled  if 
he  had  been  employed  in  actual  service. 


Paymaster. 


Approved  : 


Commanding  Officer. 


270  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Form  No.  24. 


Surgeon's  Office,  Navy  Yard, 

,  186    . 

Sir  :  I  have  examined,  [state  the  name  in  full,]  who  states  that  he 

was  born  in,  [name  of  town  and  State,]  on  the day  of  , 

18     ,  and  find  that  he  is  [not]  physically  qualified  to  perform  the 
duties  of  a  [name  the  grade]  in  the  Navy  of  the  United  States,  [if  not 
qualified  add,]  because  he  has  [state  the  disability.] 
I  am,  very  respectfully, 


Surgeon. 


To 


Commanding  U.  S.  Naval  Station. 


NAVY   OF    THE    UNITED   STATES. 


271 


i  9 


o      ©  <• 

.SJs 


I 


•s;uauium;;B  pne 

\\l-q$   p3U0ISS3J0J<I 


•pneuiinoo 
aoj  snoijraogiien© 


0 

<  o 


a" 

55  E 

O  S* 
o  N 


•p883A 


•noisiAtQ; 


•aoiptmbg 


•q;p?3H 

•Sp3JOK 


•jonpaoQ 


•pssaA 


•noxsiAiQ 


•nojpBnbg 


272 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


CO 

© 

8 

m 

I 


i 

I- 


cb 

«o 

a 

<0   oJ 

s  S 

[l 

« 

<u 

H 

00 

£ 

1 

S 

■ 

H 

'aa^ods  ssSimSiru'i 

ao  H 

**0 

•noi|Bra 

55  H 

2h 

-.loja;  pjjaaao 

H 

•suoijnjoAa  -$> 

^  2  ? 

Hup'  Xa;uBjui 

M 

H 

•aouBnpjo 

M 

O 

para  A\iauan*) 

Pi  f4 
P 

•noi;BSiAB^i 

B 

H 

00  <i 
5  S5 

•uiuojg 

2° 

B 

Pi 
E 

•diqsnBuiBag 

w 

iin    1 

\ 

W  U5 

o  o 

•q;iB3H 

P  H 

to  ^ 

«S 

13 

•8[uaoK 

KB 

%  & 

•;onpuoo 

J 

§ 

p 

flj 

s 

fc 

NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED   STATES. 


273 


<2, 


CO 

CO 

© 
J 


- 


g.2 
o  "•* 

1 

s 

•ao^ods  soSunSauT; 

1 
6 

P 

en 
■J) 
0 

1 

•aoijcrajoj 

T»Z 

•X;iOBdBO 

-dpn}i;dtt 

IGUoifisajoJd 

o  o 

C  H 

H  -* 

s| 

icy 

-  2 

»  SJ 

•imuan 

•S{BJOIt 

■pupnoQ 

3 

I 

IS 


274  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

CIRCULAR. 

Navy  Departmknt, 

Avgust  9,  1864. 

The  following  course  of  examination  will  be  required  for  all  officers 
of  the  Volunteer  Naval  service,  for  entering  that  service,  or  for  promo- 
tion in  it.  The  Commandiog  Officers  of  squadrons  will,  upon  recom- 
mending an  officer  of  the  Volunteer  Naval  service  for  promotion,  for- 
ward at  the  same  time  to  this  Department  a  report  of  his  qualifications, 
in  accordance  with  these  regulations.  And  should  a  Volunteer  Officer 
be  reported  by  his  Commanding  Officer  as  incompetent  to  discharge  the 
duties  assigned  him,  he  will  be  subjected  to  this  examination,  a  report 
of  which  will  be  forwarded  to  the  Department. 

In  the  examination  of  candidates  for  the  position  of  Mate,  there 
being  but  three  years'  sea  service  required,  a  proficiency  in  sea- 
manship and  navigation  is  not  to  be  expected.  It  is  desirable  to  ascer- 
tain the  general  intelligence  of  the  candidate  and  his  aptitude  for  the 
duties  of  the  position  : 

In  Seamanship. — Such  ordinary  routine  of  ship  duties  and  knowledge 
of  seamanship  as  any  one  may  acquire  in  three  years  at  sea. 

Navigation. — Observing  and  working  the  meridian  altitude  of  the  sun 
for  latitude,  and  dead  reckoning. 

Acting  Ensign. 

Will  be  examined  in — 
Seamanship  — General  routine  of  rigging  ship  and  stowing  hold  ;  bend- 
ing,  unbending,  reefing  and   furling  sails ;   working  anchors, 
cables,  and  hawsers  ;  tacking,  wearing,  and  the  ordinary  evolu- 
tions ;  hand  and  deep-sea  lead  lines. 

Navigation. — Log-line,  compass  and  its  corrections  ;  dead  reckoning, 
use  and  adjustments  of  sextant  and  quadrant ;  observing  and 
working  meridian  altitude  and  longitude  by  chronometer. 

Gunnery. — Stationing  men  at  gun  and  gun  exercise  ;  loading  and  use 
of  tangent  sight  and  fuzes  ;  email-arm  drill  and  broad-sword 
exercise. 


NAVY    OF   THE    UNITED   STATES.  275 

The  examination  in  Gunnery  is  only  to  be  required  in  candidates 
for  promotion  who  have  served  as  Mates,  and  not  for  original  appoint- 
ments to  Acting  Ensigns. 

Acting  Master. 

Seamanship. — Rigging,  and  stowing  hold,  as  practiced  in  the  naval 
service  ;  naval  routine  of  bending  and  unbending  sails  :  cross- 
ing and  sending  down  yards  ;  working  ship  and  sails  under  all 
circumstances,  and  working  anchors  and  cables. 
Navigation. — Log-line,  compass  and  its  corrections  ;  dead  reckoning  ; 
use  of  sextant,  with  corrections  and  adjustments  ;  observing  and 
workiDg  meridian  altitude,  single  and  double  altitudes ;  longi- 
tude by  chronometer  and  lunar  distances  ;  amplitude  and  azi- 
muth ;  latitude  by  polar  star ;  treatment  of  and  rating  chro- 
nometer ;  use  of  barometer  and  thermometer,  and  use  of  charts. 
•Gunnery. — Stationing  men  at  guns  ;  broadside  and  pivot  gun  ;  small- 
arm  and  broad-sword  exercise  ;  use  of  tangent  sight ;  mounting 
and  dismounting  guns  ;  exercise  of  boat  and  field  howitzer  ; 
stowing  magazine  and  shell-room  and  working  powder  division  ; 
use  and  adjustment  of  fuzes,  and  general  use  and  management 
of  rifle  guns. 
In  addition,  the  candidate  will  be  examined  and  a  report  made  as  to 
his  proficiency  in  the  ordinary  branches  of  English  education — read- 
ing, writing,  arithmetic,  and  geography — specifying  auy  accomplish- 
ments which  the  candidate  may  possess. 

Acting   Volunteer  Lieutenant. 

The  examination  will  consist  of  that  specified  for  Acting  Master, 
with  the  addition  in — 
Seamanship. — Watching,  and  stationing  crews  for  all  evolutions,  and 

requiring  a  greater  proficiency  in  all  naval   routine,  and  the 

management  of  a  vessel  under  sail  and  steam. 
Gunnery. — A  good  knowledge  of  Ordnance  Manual. 

Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant  Commander  and  Acting  Volunteer  Commander. 

The  examination  the  same  as  for  Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant,  but 


276  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

to  be  conducted  with  more  precision,  and  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the 
qualifications  of  the  candidate  for  separate  command,  and  ability  for 
conducting  correspondence,  &c.  All  the  requirements  are  to  be  strictly 
complied  with. 

Board  for  examination  for  Mate  will  consist  of  one  Acting  Volun- 
teer Lieutenant,  or  Master,  and  two  Acting  Ensigns. 

For  Acting  Ensign,  will  consist  of  one  regular  officer  and  two  volun- 
teer, not  below  the  grade  of  Master. 

For  Acting  Master,  will  consist  of  one  regular  officer  and  two 
Volunteer  Lieutenants. 

For  Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant,  will  consist  of  two  regular  officers 
and  one  Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant. 

For  Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant  Commander,  will  consist  of  two 
Commanders  and  one  Lieutenant  Commander. 

For  Acting  Volunteer  Commander,  will  consist  of  one  Commodore, 
or  Captain,  and  two  Commanders. 

GIDEON  WKLLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Xavy. 


CIRCULAR. 

Regulations  for  the  aiinistion  and  advancement  of   Vdunlter  Line  Officers  in 
the   United  States  Navy. 

Mates  are  to  be  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  (18)  and  thirty-five 
(35,)  and  have  seen  three  (3)  years  service  at  sea,  before  the  mast  or 
as  an  officer,  and  be  able  to  work  a  dead  reckoning  and  latitude  by 
meridian  altitude  of  the  sun,  and  pass  an  examination  in  seamanship. 

Commanders  of  squadrons,  or  of  single  ships  acting  independently, 
may  fill  any  vacancies  in  this  grade  occurring  within  their  commands, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Department. 

Acting  Ensigns  are  to  be  between  the  ages  of  twenty-one  (21)  and 
thirty  five  (35,)  and  have  seen  eight  (8)  years  sea  service  befoie  the 
mast  or  as  an  offiuer. 

Abroad,  vacancies  to  this  grade  may  be  filled  by  the  Commanders  of 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  277 

squadrons  or  Commanders  of  vessels  acting  singly,  from  the  most 
worthy  Mates,  after  due  examination,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Department. 

Acting  Ensigns,  who  have  served  as  such  at  least  six  months,  may 
be  recommended  to  the  Department  by  Commanders  of  squadrons  for 
promotion  to  the  grade  of  Acting  Master,  for  professional  skill,  zeal  in 
the  performance  of  duty,  and  good  character. 

Acting  Masters,  who  have  served  as  such  at  least  one  year,  may  be 
recommended  to  the  Department,  by  Commanders  of  squadrons,  for 
promotion  to  the  grade  of  Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenant  for  highly 
meritorious  services. 

Acting  Volunteer  Lieutenants,  who  have  served  as  such  at  least  one 
year  in  command  of  a  vessel,  and  received  the  special  commendation 
of  a  Commander  of  a  squadron  in  public  despatches,  for  meritorious 
services  against  the  public  enemy,  and  for  having  his  vessel  in  an 
efficient  state  of  discipline,  may  be  promoted  to  the  grade  of  Acting 
Lieutenant  Commander. 

Acting  Lieutenant  Commanders,  who  have  served  as  such  for  two 
3'ears,  will  be  examined  for  the  grade  of  Acting  Commander,  and  a 
proportion  of  the  whole  number  of  Acting  Lieutenant  Commanders 
will  be  advanced  according  to  their  record  in  the  service,  and  the  merit 
of  their  examination. 

Navy  Department,  18  C4. 


CIRCULAR. 

t 
Regulations  for  the  admission  and  advancement  of  Volunteer  Line  Officers  and 

Engineers  in  the  Mississippi  squadron. 

Mates  are  to  be  between  tbe  ages  of  nineteen  (19)  and  thirty  (30) 
years.  If  from  the  Atlantic  States,  to  have  seen  three  (3)  years  ser- 
vice at  sea  as  an  officer  or  before  the  mast.  If  from  the  inland  States, 
to  have  seen  one  (1)  year's  service  on  steamers  on  the  lakes  or  western 
rivers,  or  in  the  army.  The  Commander  of  the  squadron  will  make 
all  such  appointments  as  vacancies  occur. 

Acting  Ensigns  are  to  be  between  the  ages  of  twenty-one  (21)  and 


278  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE    NAVY. 

thirty-five  (35.)  If  from  the  Atlantic  States,  to  have  seen  eight  (8) 
years  service  at  sea  as  an  officer  or  hefore  the  mast.  If  from  the  in- 
land States,  to  have  seen  three  (3)  years  service  on  the  rivers  or  lakes 
hefore  the  mast  or  as  a  line  officer  on  board  of  steamers,  or  been  three 
(3)  years  in  the  army,  and  been  honorably  discharged.  The  Com- 
mander of  the  squadron  will  make  appointments  of  Acting  Ensigns 
according  to  the  above  rule,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Department. 

Appointments  to  Acting  Second  and  Third  Assistant  Engineers  will 
be  made  by  the  Commander  of  the  squadron ,  from  such  competent  and 
experienced  persons  as  he  shall  designate,  according  to  rules  for  exami- 
nation which  he  will  prescribe. 

Promotions  above  the  grade  of  Ensign  and  Second  Assistant  Engi- 
neer to  be  recommended  to  the  Department,  when  vacancies  occur, 
by  the  Commander-in-Chief.  No  appointments  to  be  made  to  these 
or  any  other  office  in  the  gift  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  unless  the 
party  shall  first  file  evidence  of  his  citizenship,  place  of  nativity,  fair 
English  education,  proof  of  loyalty  and  sobriety,  and  have  passed  a 
physical  examination.     No  foreigner  can  be  appointed  a  line  officer. 

No  person  formerly  of  the  Naval  School  can  be  appointed  a  line 
officer  without  the  previous  authority  of  the  Navy  Department. 

The  qualifications  of  all  appointments  in  the  Mississippi  squadron 
must  be  forwarded  to  the  Department  for  record. 

Navy  Department,  December  27,  1864. 


U.  S.  NAVY  REGULATION  CIRCULAR  No.  1. 

The  following  alterations  and  additions  are  hereby  made  to  the  Regu- 
lations, published  for  the  government  of  all  persons  attached  to  the 
United  States  naval  service,  under  date  of  April  18,  J 865,  and  will  be 
obeyed  accordingly : 

Every  person  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Navy  Department  will  pre- 
serve this  circular  in  his  book  of  regulations. 

1 Paragraph  126,  page  22.     The  first  clause  is  annulled,  so  as  to 

conform  to  paragraph  1258,  pages  233,  234. 

2 Paragraph  173,  page  30,  omit  the  word  "important." 

3 Hereafter  every  official  letter  and  communication  from  any  officer 

of  the  Navy  to  any  department  of  the  government,  or  to  the  heads  of 
any  of  the  subordinate  bureaus  or  offices,  must  pass  through  and  be  in- 
dorsed by  his  Commanding  Officer. 

4 Paragraph  261,  page  46,  is  annulled. 

5 Paragraph  386,  page  69,  is  annulled,  and  the  following  is  sub- 
stituted therefor:  "Steam  will  only  be  used,  in  entering  or  leaving 
port,  Avhen  the  vessel  cannot  be  managed  under  sails  alone,  and  under 
other  circumstances  where  an  urgent  necessity  may  exist,  which  renders 
it  necessary  for  the  performance  of  the  service,  if  a  specified  time  for  its 
performance  has  been  directed  by  proper  authority."' 

6 Paragraph  387,  page  70,  is  annulled,  and  the  following  is  sub- 
stituted therefor:  "Whenever  steaiii  is  used  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
the  vessel  must  enter  in  the  steam  log-book,  in  red  ink,  over  his  own 
signature,  the  reasons  why  he  ordered  it,  and  he  will  be  held  to  a  strict 
accountability  for  the  sufficiency  of  his  reasons.  In  no  case  will  he  use 
steam  without  a  necessity  so  strong  that  the  public  interests  would 
obviously  be  materially  injured  by  not  using  it.  The  Bureau  of  Steam 
Engineering  will  examine  the  steam  log-books  as  they  arrive,  and  report 
to  the  department  the  amount  of  steaming  done  and  the  reasons  given 
therefor." 

7 Paragraph  422,  page  74,  is  modified  so  as  to  leave  the  keys  of 

the  Paymaster's  storerooms  under  the  charge  of  that  officer. 

8 Paragraph  565,  page  100,  is  changed  so  as  to  read,   "Officers' 

messes  of  ships  in  commission  may  be  allowed  to  draw  from  the  ship 
any  one  or  more  of  the  component  parts  of  the  ration :  Provided,  That 
the  aggregate  quantity  of  any  article  issued  to  a  mess  during  a  quarter 


!4S  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1, 


shall  not  exceed  twice  the  quantity  which  such  mess  would  haw  been 
entitled  to  had  none  of  the  rations  of  the  officers  and  the  servants  in  the 
messes  been  commuted :  And  provided  further,  That  all  articles  so  issued 
shall  be  used  exclusively  by  the  officers'  messes  on  board  ship.  Officers 
are  not  to  be  permitted  to  draw  the  full  allowance  of  any  article  while 
the  crew  are  upon  short  allowance  of  that  article.  Issues  of  provisions 
to  officers'  messes,  to  the  medical  and  other  departments  of  the  ship,  and 
to  vessels  in  distress,  will  be  charged  at  the  prices  given  in  the  ration 
table." 

9 Paiagraph  632,  page  119,  is  rescinded,  the  law  providing  that 

the  Boatswain,  Gunner,  Carpenter,  and  Sailmaker  shall  be  called  war- 
rant officers. 

10 Paragraph  839,  page  150,  the  last  clause  is  altered  so  as  to  read 

hereafter  as  follows :  "All  decks  even  with  or  below  the  water-line  will 
be  covered  with  shellac,  paint,  oil,  or  varnish,  to.  avoid  holy-stoning, 
which  is  forbidden  on  such  decks." 

11 Paragraph  900,  page  159,  is  amended  by  the  following  addition 

to  the  end  thereof:  "But  articles  of  clothing  and  small-stores  which 
have  been  in  any  degree  injured  by  use  will  not  thus  be  received." 

12 Paragraph  1019,  page  179,  is  to  be  regarded  as  unconditional, 

so  that  every  person  re-enlisting,  at  an  Atlantic  port,  in  the  naval  service 
of  the  United  States  must  produce  his  discharge  therefrom.  If  the  dis- 
charge is  said  to  be  lost,  the  Recruiting  Officer  will  refer  the  case  to  the 
Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Kecruiting. 

13 Paragraph  1083,  page  193,  is  amended,  so  that  .hereafter  the 

aggregate  of  leaves  of  absence  granted  by  Commanding  Officers  within 
the  United  States,  to  any  one  under  their  command,  shall  not  exceed 
one  month  in  any  one  year ;  and  it  is  to  be  understood  that,  except  in 
special  cases,  to  be  judged  of  by  the  department,  a  leave  of  one  month 
in  a  year  is  to  cover  all  of  the  time  which  an  officer  may  be  absent  from 
his  post  or  station. 

14 Paymasters  performing  their  legitimate  duties  as  Pay  Agents, 

Purchasing  Agents,  and  Disbursing  Agents,  will  take  care  to  affix  their 
rank  only  to  all  official  papers,  as  required  by  paragraph  1099,  page  196, 
and  will  not  permit  themselves  to  be  addressed  by  any  other  title. 

15 Paragraph  112*2,  page  199,  is  modified  so  as  to  require  Officers 

making  reports  of  the  misconduct  of  those  under  their  command  to  fur- 
uish  the  accused  with  a  copy  of  the  report,  and  afford  him  an  opportu- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  349 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 


nity  to  make  any  written  explanations  he  may  have  to  offer,  which  will 
be  forwarded  with  the  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

16 Paragraph  1163,  page  209,  is  amended  in  the  first  clause,  so 

that  for  the  future,  when  an  Officer  is  ordered  to  a  vessel  preparing  for 
sea,  his  sea  pay  and  sea  service  will  only  begin  when  the  vessel  is  reg- 
ularly put  in  commission,  which  dare  will  be  indorsed  on  the  orders  of 
the  Officer  by  the  Commandant  of  the  station,  and  reported  to  the  Bu- 
reau of  Navigation. 

17 Paragraph  1177,  page  211,  is  annulled. 

18 Paragraph  1199,  page  216,  to  the  end  thereof  the  following  is 

to  be  added  :  "Paymasters  of  shore  stations  will  be  allowed,  after  de- 
tachment, the  necessary  time  for  the  settlement  of  their  accounts,  not 
exceeding  the  following  : 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  New  York  and  Boston.  60  days. 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  Portsmouth  and  Philadelphia,  40  days. 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  Washington  and  Mare  Island.  40  days. 

Paymasters  of  other  navy  yards  and  stations,  30  days. 

Inspectors  at  New  York  and  Boston,  40  days. 

Inspectors  at  other  stations,  30  days. 

Paymasters  of  receiving  ships  at  New  York  and  Boston,  60  days. 

Paymasters  of  receiving  ships  at  other  ports,  40  days." 

19 Paragraph  1228,  page  223,  is  so  far  modified  that  the  Judge 

Advocate  will  not  be  required  to  read  over  aloud  the  entire  record  after 
the  reading  of  the  defence,  but  only  such  portions  of  it  as  may  be  indi- 
cated by  members  of  the  Court. 

20 Paragraph  1260,  page  345,  is  so  far  modified  as  not  to  apply  to 

Medical  Stores. 

21 The  monthly  return  of    "Officers  attached  to  stations,"   page 

241,  will  be  sent  to  the  "Bureau  of  Navigation,  Office  of  Detail,"  as 
well  as  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

22 Form  No.  10,  page  254,  will  be  considered  as  applying  to  pas- 
sengers arriving  in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  those   "  about  to  sail." 

23 Clerks  or  Stewards  duly  appointed,   and  proceeding  to  join 

their  vessels  or  stations,  under  orders  to  that  effect,  will  be  allowed 
travelling  expenses  within  the  United  States,  at  the  rate  of  three  cents 
per  mile,  the  amount  not  to  be  paid,  nor  credited  to  them,  until  the}' 
shall  have  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  When  proceed- 
ing by  sea  to  join  their  vessels  or  stations,  travelling  expenses  will  not 


350  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Regulation  Circular  Xo.  1. 


be  allowed  them  without  the  special  direction  of  the  Navy  Department. 

24 When  a  vessel  is  to  be  laid  up,  or  put  out  of  commission,  the 

orders  detaching  the  Officers,  for  leaves  of  absence  or  waiting  orders, 
will  not  be  delivered  by  the  Commandant  of  the  station  until  the  stores 
of  the  vessel  shall  have  been  landed,  her  crew  transferred  or  paid  off, 
and  the  vessel  ready  to  be  turned  over  to  the  station,  and  all  regulations 
relative  to  a  vessel  arriving  from  sea  fully  complied  with. 

25 Before  sailing,  the  Commanding  Officers  of  squadrons,  and  of 

each  vessel,  will  make  a  special  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  as 
to  whether  or  not  every  regulation  of  the  Department  and  its  Bureaus 
required  previous  to  sailing  has  been  complied  with. 

26 It  is  especially  the  duty  of  all  Commanding  Officers  to  examine 

into  the  complaints  of  enlisted  persons,  to  correct  them  so  far  as  they 
are  reasonable,  and  to  direct  their  Paymasters  to  use  all  diligence  in 
obtaining  their  accounts.  Letters  are  constantly  being  received,  and 
personal  applications  at  the  Department  made  by  sailors  touching  their 
accounts,  descriptive  lists,  prize  money,  terms  of  enlistment.  &C, 
which  ought  to  have  been  attended  to  by  Commanding  Officers  and  Pay- 
masters as  a  sacred  duty,  and  thus  keep  the  men  from  placing  their 
affairs  with  the  Department  and  Bureaus  in  the  hands  of  brokers. 

27 Coast  or  general  Pilots  on  board  of  a  United  States  vessel  do 

not  relieve  the  Commanding  Officer  from  the  responsibility  placed  upon 
him  by  paragraph  1200,  page  216.  A  regularly  licensed  harbor  or 
river  Pilot  in  charge  of  a  United  States  vessel,  within  the  limits  for 
which  he  is  licensed,  is  responsible  for  keeping  the  vessel  off  the  bot- 
tom, but  Commanding  Officers  will  see  that  the  rales  about  collisions 
are  strictly  observedby  the  Pilots. 

28 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  arriving  at  any  port  in 

the  United  States  is  to  sec  that  a  requisition  is  forwarded,  the  day  of 
his  arrival,  for  money  to  pay  off  all  the  crew  who  may  be  ordered  to  be 
discharged,  or  whose  terms  of  service  have  expired  ;  and  none  of  the 
crew  to  be  discharged  will  be  allowed  to  go  on  shore  until  paid  off, 
without  special  permission  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  Com- 
manding Officers  of  vessels,  under  the  orders  of  the  Commandant  of  a 
station,  will  not  give  liberty  to  officers  or  men  without  the  authority  of 
said  Commandant  Hist  obtained. 

29 Commanding  Officers  of  squadrons,  and  of  naval  stations,  are 

directed  to  Investigate  immediately,  by  a  Court  of  Inquiry,  or  if  the 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  351 

Regulation  Circular  Xo.  ]. 

matter  is  of  less  importance,  and  a  court  impracticable,  then  by  a  board 
of  three  officers,  all  accidents,  occurrences,  and  transactions,  -which  it 
is  necessary  the  Department  should  have  full  information  upon,  and 
forward  the  same  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  such  a  complete  and 
concise  form  that  action  may  be  taken  thereon  without  referring  the 
case  back  again.  Commanding-  Officers  of  vessels,  acting-  singly,  will, 
so  far  as  practicable,  conform  to  the  above  order. 

30 A  written  order  from  the  Department  to  an  officer  to  leave  his 

domicile  for  duty,  fixing  no  date  and  not  expressing  haste,  will  be  obeyed 
by  leaving  within  four  days  after  receipt ;  if  the  order  reads  "  without 
delay,"  he  will  leave  within  forty-eight  hours  ;  if  "immediately,"  then 
within  twelve  hours;  and  all  Officers  are  required  to  indorse  on  thei1' 
orders  from  the  Department  the  date  and  hour  of  receipt. 

31 Hereafter  the  Office  of  Detail  will  be  attached  to  the  Bureau  of 

Navigation,  and  the  Chief  of  that  Bureau  will,  "by  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,"  sign  the  orders  and  documents  referring  to 
detail.  All  papers  connected  with  the  detail  will  be  addressed  to  the 
"Bureau  of  Navigation,  Office  of  Detail." — See  paragraph  1115, 
page  198. 

32 A  vessel  of  the  Navy,  under  orders  to  go  to  sea,  will  be  con- 
sidered under  sailing  orders  from  the  time  the  powder  is  taken  on 
board,  and  no  person  will  then  be  permitted  to  leave  the  ship,  except 
on  duty. 

33 Paymasters  entitled  to  Clerks  or  Stewards  will  be  allowed  to 

retain  them  in  service  during  the  time  allowed  them  for  settling  their 
accounts. 

34 Masters  and  Ensigns  of  the  regular  Navy,  and  Midshipmen 

serving  on  board  any  naval  steamer,  will  hereafter  be  taught  thoroughly 
the  duty  of  steam  enginery.  They  will  be  divided  into  four  watches  on 
deck,  and  the  same  number  in  the  engine  and  fire-rooms,  and  will  serve 
alternately  on  deck  and  below  whenever  steam  power  is  used.  Quarterly 
reports,  according  to  Form  No.  26,  page  272,  will  be  made,  under  the 
heads  of  "Steam"  and  "Remarks,"  showing  the  proficiency  and  relia- 
bility of  each  officer  in  steam  enginery,  and  these  reports  will  be  used 
at  the  examination  of  the  above-mentioned  officers.  After  the  first  day 
of  January,  1866,  no  Master  nor  Ensign  of  the  regular  Navy,  nor  any 
Midshipman,  will  be  promoted  until  he  has  passed  an  examination  in 
steam    enginery.     Commanders  of    squadrons,    Commanders  of  steam 


352  REGULATIONS    FOR    THU 

Regulation  Circular  No.  ]. 

Tessels,  and  the  Superintendent  of  the  Naval  Academy,  are  charged 
with  the  faithful  execution  of  this  regulation. 

35 Officers  having  men  sent  to  them  without  their  accounts  will 

report  immediately  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  names  and  ;, 
such  men,  and  all  other  information  which  can  be  obtained,  and  which 
maybe  necessary  to  enable  the  Department  to  ascertain  the  name  of  the 
Officer  who  has  been  guilty  of  this  violation  of  law. 

36 Officers  are  prohibited  from  borrowing  money,  accepting  de- 
posits from,  or  having  any  pecuniary  transaction  with,  enlisted  men  or 
-appointed  Petty  Officers  in  the  naval  service.  The  Pay  Officer  of  the 
vessel  is  the  proper  person  to  receive  deposits.  Such  deposits  are  at  the 
risk  of  the  depositors  in  all  cases,  and  it  must  be  so  stated  in  the  memo- 
randum of  deposit  which  the  Paymaster  is  authorized  to  give. 

37 Commanding  Officers,  when   issuing  general  orders  to  carry 

into  effect  instructions  given  by  a  Bureau  of  the  Navy  Department,  will 
always  say,  "In  accordance  with  orders  from  the  Navy  Department,*' 
&c.     See  paragraph  1115,  page  398. 

38 Inspectors  at  naval  stations  are  charged  with  grave  duties,  and 

they  will  be  held  to  a  very  strict  accountability  for  the  reception  of  any 
inferior  articles.  Under  the  direction  of  the  appropriate  Bureau  they 
will  provide  their  offices  with  facilities  for  testing  the  purity  and  quality 
of  all  articles  which  are  offered  for  reception  at  their  stations ;  where 
more  accurate  determinations  are  required,  the  proper  Bureau  Aviil 
authorize  scientific  analyses.  Every  Inspector  will  keep  a  book,  which 
shall  be  an  official  register  of  his  examinations  of  articles  offered  for 
delivery;  it  will  contain  the  names  of  the  contractors  or  vendors,  the 
articles  passed  or  rejected,  with  the  dates  of  passage  or  rejection,  and 
the  daily  indorsement  of  the  Inspector.  The  rejected  articles  will  be 
placed  by  themselves,  and  the  Commandant  will  cause  them  to  be 
removed  from  the  yard  within  forty-eight  hours  after  rejection,  or  report 
to  the  proper  Bureau  when  such  immediate  removal  is  impracticable 
On  the  last  day  of  every  month,  Inspectors,  whether  regularly  or 
specially  charged  with  such  duties,  will  make  an  abstract  report  of  all 
their  transactions,  under  this  regulation,  to  the  respective  Bureau*,  and 
the  Chiefs  of  the  different  Bureaus  will  be  vigilant  in  perfecting  a  rigid 
and  impartial  system  of  inspection  of  all  article;  furnished,  either  under 
contract  or  open  purchase,  and  will  require  report;,  of  all  articles 
Injected,  with   the  names  of   the  persons  Offering  them,  and    the  origin 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  353 

Regulation  Circular  Xo.  1. 

analyses  in  cases  where  analyses  have  been  made.  Every  article  of 
supply  for  the  Nftvy  must  be  thoroughly  inspected  before  reception,  and 
every  officer  charged  with  this  duty  of  examination,  whether  a  regular 
Inspector,  or  specially  detailed  for  the  occasion,  will  make  out  and 
forward  his  reports  in  accordance  with  these  instructions. 

39 In  accordance  with  the  15th  section  of  the  act  approved  July 

17,  1862,  which  provides,  "That  every  person  who  shall  furnish  sup- 
plies of  any  kind  to  the  Army  or  Navy  shall  be  required  to  mark  and 
distinguish  the  same  with  the  name  or  names  of  the  contractors  so 
furnishing  said  supplies,  in  such  manner  as  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may,  respectively,  direct,  and  no  supplies  of 
any  kind  shall  be  received  unless  so  marked  and  distinguished,"  here- 
after all  articles  furnished  for  the  use  of  the  Navy  must  be  marked  and 
distinguished  with  the  name  or  names  of  the  contractors  supplying  the 
same. 

40 All  requisitions  for  purchases  to  be  made  in  open  market  must, 

before  any  such  purchases  are  made,  be  submitted  to  the  appropriate 
Bureau  for  its  action.  The  requisitions  must  be  in  duplicate  and  accom- 
panied by  an  explanation  of  the  uses  of,  and  the  necessity  for,  such 
purchases. 

41 Whenever  it  shall  be  deemed  necessary,  upon  the  report  of  the 

Medical  Officer,  to  destroy  the  clothing,  or  other  personal  effects  of 
officers  or  men,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  disease,  the  Commanding  Officer 
will  direct  a  survey  to  be  held  on  the  articles  to  be  destroyed,  and  the 
report  of  survey,  approved  by  him,  will  be  transmitted  to  the  Depart- 
ment, and  will  contain  a  descriptive  list  of  the  articles,  with  an  estimate 
of  their  value. 

42 Paragraph  425,  page  74.     The  first  clause  of  this  paragraph  is- 

altered  to  read  as  follows:  "He  will  keep  a  correct  muster-roll  of  the 
crew  and  a  descriptive  list,  and  will  have  prepared  by  the  ship's  writers 
copies  of  this  roll,  to  be  transmitted,  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  to  the  Navy  Department ;  and  the  correctness  of  the  descriptive 
muster-roll  [Form  No.  3,  pages  250  and  251]  will  in  future  be  certified 
by  the  Executive  Officer  instead  of  the  Paymaster,  and  he  will  have 
charge  of  the  liberty  and  conduct  books." 

43 WThen  pilots  are  employed,  care  will  be  taken  that  none  but 

such  as  exhibit  evidence  of  their  authority  to  act  as  such  are  permitted 
to  pilot  a  man-of-war. 


354 


REGULATIONS   FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 


44 Hereafter  the  columns  for  '  •  conduct, "  ' '  health, "  and  ' '  morals, " 

with  the  other  columns  under  the  general  heads  of  "impressions,"  in 
Forms  26  and  27,  pages  272  and  273,  will  be  filled  up  by  numbers,  so 
that  No.  5  shall  be  equivalent  to  "excellent,"  No.  4  to  "very  good," 
No.  3  to  "good,"  No.  2  to  "indifferent,"  and  No.  1  to  "bad,"  and 
these  reports  will  be  sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

45 After  the  first  of  June,  ]866,  neither  Ensigns,  Masters,  nor 

Lieutenants  will  be  promoted  to  the  next  higher  grades,  respectively, 
until  they  have  established  to  the  satisfaction  of  a  board  of  examining 
officers,  or  other  duly  appointed  board,  that  they  possess  a  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  French  or  Spanish  languages  to  speak  the  same  with  a 
fair  degree  of  fluency. 

46 Commanding  officers  of  squadrons,  single  ship,  navy  yards, 

and  naval  stations,  will  forward  to  the  Department,  at  the  end  of 
each  month,  reports  of  all  suspensions,  arrests,  or  confinements  of 
officers  under  their  command,  made  out  in  accordance  with  the  annexed 
form. 

United  States  Naval  Station, 

186    . 
Monthly  report  of  all  officers  who  have   been   placed   under  suspension, 

arrest,   or  in  confinement,   within   the  limits  of  this  station,  for  the 

month  ending 


Name. 


Rank 
or  rate. 


Suspension,  arrest,  or    By  whose 
confinement,  and  if       order, 
the  latter,,  its   na- 
ture. 


Date. 


Remarks. 


Secretary  of  t lit  Navy. 

Washington  City. 


Commanding  Station. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  355 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 

47 No  officer  will  remove  from  where  he  may  be  reached  by  the 

regular  United  States  mails  without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy. 

48 Commanding  officers  of  vessels  will  deliver  to  their  successors 

a  list  of  such  three  years'  men  as  are  entitled  to  honorable  discharges, 
and  when  any  such  men  are  transferred  to  a  hospital,  to  a  station,  to  any 
other  vessel,  or  to  any  other  duty,  such  lists  shall  always  accompany 
their  transfer.  Officers  receiving  men  without  such  lists  will  immedi- 
ately report  the  fact  to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  with 
the  name  of  the  officer  who  transferred  the  men  in  violation  of  this  regu- 
lation. 

49 Hereafter  neither  fleet  surgeons,  fleet  paymasters,  nor  fleet  en- 
gineers, will  be  detailed  for  service  to  any  squadron  in  which  the  aggre- 
gate number  of  officers  and  men  attached  to  such  squadron  is  less  than 
twenty- five  hundred. 

50 All  modifications  which  may  have  been  granted  during  the  late 

insurrection  in  regard  to  the  allowance  foi  "sea-service"  will  cease  from 
and  after  the  first  day  of  September  next,  from  which  date  paragraph 
191  will  be  the  rule  governing  sea-service. 

51 Commanding  officers  will,  before  leaving  port,  send  to  the  Bu- 
reau of  Navigation,  if  it  has  not  been  previously  done,  a  report  contain- 
ing the  compass  corrections,  due  to  local  attraction,  which  have  been 
discovered  by  swinging  their  ships,  and  thereafter  similar  reports  will 
be  forwarded  by  them  whenever  they  may  deem  it  necessary  to  swing 
their  vessels  for  the  same  object. — See  paragraph  459. 

52 All  correspondence  with  private  parties  on  public  business  by 

any  official  of  a  navy  yard  or  station,  except  the  Commandant  thereof, 
is  prohibited. 

GIDEON  WELLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Navy  Department,  August  I,  1865. 

2  N.  R. 


INDEX. 


A. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Absence  with  leave.    (Sea  Leaves  of  Absence) 1081  to  1089 

Absence  without  leave  : 

every  possible  endeavor  to  be  made  to  guard  against 787 

rewards  to  be  offered  in  case  of 788 

when  to  be  regarded  as  desertion  and  when  as  straggling..  791 

Accommodation-ladders  : 

when  shipped,  side-boys  not  to  be  employed 81 

use  of,  by  officers  and  others 113 

Accounts : 

of  all  officers  to  be  furnished  them  when  transferred 768 

of  all  others  than  officers  to  accompany  their  transfer 769 

approval  of,  the  intent  and  significance  thereof 1126 

must  have  the  date  of  approval  and  the  sum  written  in  words         1 129 
for  purchases  on  foreign  stations,   the  payment  and   ap- 
proval of 1130 

of  officers  paid  through  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office,  when 

to  be  settled 1176 

to  be  kept  separate  under  every  bond 1179 

time  allowed  paymasters  in  the"  United  States  for  transmis- 
sion of  1180-2 

time  allowed  paymasters  on  foreign  stations,  &c,  for  trans- 
mission of  a  list  of  vouchers,  &c,  to  be  forwarded  Avith.         1181 
all  original  books,  ledgers,  journals,  &c,  to  be  forwarded 

with 1183 

transportation  of,  to  be  prepaid  by  disbursing  officers,  ex- 
cept          1184 

of  deceased  persons,  with  their  wills,  if  any,  to  be  trans- 
mitted by  paymasters  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  without  delay        1 1 86 
of  deceased  persons,  balances  due,  how  paid,  &c  . .  1187, 1188, 1189, 

1190,1191,1192 
for  supplies   purchased  without  advertisement,  directions 

as  to • 1193 

of  officers  transferred  from  one  paymaster  to  another,  direc- 
tions as  to 1194 

for  services  rendered  or  money  advanced  to  officers,  direc- 
tions as  to 1195 

for  overpayments  will  be  disallowed,  except 1196 

Advances  of  Pay  : 

when  authorized  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  duty  of  the 

paymaster 975 

not  to  affect  the  pav  of  officers  up  to  the  date  of  sailing  ..         1174 
AFRICA.     (See  Coast  of  Africa) ,...  196 


280  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Allotments  : 

commanding  officers  to  urge  the  importance  of,  for  families  340 

not  to  exceed  half  the  pay,  except ;  object  and  form  of 799 

of  enlisted  men  not  to  exceed  half  the  wages  of  their  enlist- 
ing rate 800 

tickets  of,  to  be  made  out  by  the  paymaster  without  delay, 

and  payments  of,  to  be  continued  after  capture 801 

made  by  officers  whose  accounts  are  to  be  transferred 1194 

Allowances  : 

for  travelling  and  other  expenses,  directions  as  to 1141  to  1147 

on  account  of  expenses  incident  to  sickness,  not  permitted.  1 147 
to  enlisted  men  who  re-enlist  for  three  years  within  three 

months  after  being  honorably  discharged 1 148 

to  paymasters  for  loss  on  clothing  and  small  stores 1149 

to  persons  re-enlisting  or  detained  after  their  terms  of  service  1150 
for  the  subsistence  of  prisoners  on  board  of  public  vessels  1151 
for  the  subsistence  of  officers  ordered  to  take  passage  in  a 

vessel  of  the  navy,  not  permitted 1152 

for  the  subsistence  of  pilots  on  board  of  public  vessels 1153 

not  to  be  granted  for  the  subsistence  of  ministers,  &c 1154 

of  money  in  lieu  of  the  spirit  ration 1155 

for  funeral  expenses  will  be  paid,  when 1156 

of  ten  dollars  per  month  to  marine  officers,  when 1157 

of  double  rations  to  marine  officers  not  allowed,  when 1158 

not  to  be  granted  for  the  disbursement  of  public  money, 

except 1159 

not  to  be  granted  to  agents  for  making  purchases  for  pay- 
masters on  foreign  stations 1160 

to  petty  officers   and   enlisted  persons   on  board   certain 

"monitors" 1177 

to  pay  officers  and  their  clerks  when  settling  their  accounts        1178 
Ale: 

not  excluded  by  law  from  on  board  of  vessels  of  the  navy  206 

to  be  regarded  as  private  stores,  and  not  brought  on  board 

without  the  sanction  of  the  commanding  officer,  &c 694 

Animals  : 

not  to  be  brought  home  in  public  vessels  of  the  United 

States 208 

Apartments  : 

directions  as  to  changing  furniture  or  fixtures  in,  &c 155 

on  board  ship,  distribution  and  occupation  of 678  to  696 

assignable  to  army  officers,  ordered  as  passengers 697, 698 

Applications  : 

for  admission  into  the  Naval  Academy,  directions  as  to  . ..  213 

for  admission  into  the  navy,  directions  concerning 214,215 

Appointments  ; 

candidates  for,  to  receive  preference  according  to  acquire- 
ments    232 

qualified  candidates  for,  if  not  appointed  within  one  year, 
must  be  re-examined,  &c 233 


INDEX.  281 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Appointments— Continued. 

will  be  made  as  vacancies  occur  in  the  order  of  merit 240 

acting,  authority  to  make  directions  concerning 241  to  247 

of  master- workmen  in  the  navy  yards 931 

acting,  to  be  deemed  valid  if  subsequently  confirmed,  &c.  1171 

Architects  : 

at  navy  yards  to  be  under  the  direction  of  the  civil  engi- 
neer   919 

Armament  of  Vessels  : 

alterations  in  the,  not  allowed,  except 155 

Armorers : 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Armorers'  Mates  : 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Arms  of  the  United  States  : 

escutcheon  and  crest 1257 

Army,  Officers  of  the: 

visiting-  vessels  of  the  navy,  how  to  be  received 77, 78, 79 

to  be  treated  with  all  due  courtesy  by  officers  and  others 

attached  to  the  navy 114 

not  to  be  permitted  to  assume  command  over  any   naval 

force,  but  co-operation  with  strictly  enjoined 211 

when  ordered  to  take  passage  in  vessels-of-war,  the  apart- 
ments and  mess  arrangements  for 697,  698, 699, 700 

not  to  order  the  infliction  of  public  punishment  on  board  a 

vessel  in  commission,  without  previous  approval 703 

Arrests : 

suspension  from  duty,  arrest,  or  confinement  of  a  commis- 
sioned or  warrant  officer  for  more  than  ten  days,  not  al- 
lowed, unless 1202 

the  authority  to  arrest  should  be  exercised  by  the  superior, 

who  may  order  a  trial 1203 

of  officers  to  be  followed  by  trial  without  delay,  unless...         1204 
of  persons,  subsequently  entirely  discharged  by  competent 
authority,    no   further  martial  proceedings   to   be    had 

against,  for  the  same  offence 1205 

of  officers  may  be  temporarily  withdrawn,  when 1206 

of  officers  not  to  include  confinement  to  his  room,  &c, 

unless 1207 

officers  when  arrested  to  deliver  up  their  swords 1208 

when  and  from  whom  orders  for,  should  emanate 1213 

Assistant  Engineers  : 

senior,  when  to  perform  the  duty  of  chief  engineers 515 

to  obey  carefully  all  orders  from  their  superiors 516 

obeying  orders  from  the  officer  of  the  deck 517 

to  make  hourly  reports  to  the  officer  of  the  deck 518 

duty  of,  when  it  is  necessary  to  stop  the  engines  suddenly  519 

entries  to  be  made  hourly  in  the  steam-log  by 520- 


282  indbx. 

No.  of  paragraph  ^ 

Assistant  Ebtginebrs— Continued. 

to  be  economical  in  the  use  of  coal,  oil,  tallow,  &C 521 

when  to  be  held  responsible  for  the  good  order  of  the  en- 
gine-room, &c 522 

when  to  be  regarded  as,  and  to  mess  with  wardroom  officers  680 

when  to  be  regarded  as,  and  to  mess  with  steerage  officers  681 

Assistant  Naval  Constructors.     (See  Naval  Construct- 
or's Assistant.) 

Assistant  Paymasters.     (See  Paymaster's  Assistant.) 

Assistant  Surgeons.    (See  Surgeon's  Assistant.) 

ASYLUM.     (See  Naval  Asylum.) 

Authority  : 

to  be  exercised  with  firmness,  but  with  kindness  and  justice  141 

to  punish  defined  by  law,  and  must  not  be  deviated  from..  142 

13. 

Bakers : 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Barrels : 

empty,  when  sold,  proceeds  thereof  and  directions  as  to. . . .   198, 199 

Batteries  : 

vessels  passing  or  approaching,   when  colors  are  to  be 

hoisted 161 

Beer  : 

not  excluded  by  law  from  on  board  vessels  of  the  navy. ..  206 

to  be  regarded  as  private  stores,  and  not  brought  on  board 

without,.  &c 694 

Boarding-netting  : 

to  be  always  in  the  most  serviceable  condition 616 

of  strong  wire,  to  be  provided  for  certain  vessels 828 

Boards: 

how  officers  on,  are  to  take  their  seats 1249 

presiding  member  of,  his  powers  and  duties 1250 

a  quorum  required  for  business  other  than  adjournment  . . .  1251 

proceedings  of,  when  a  member  fails  to  attend 1252 

proceedings  of,  when  a  member  M  absent  during  an  inves- 
tigation           1253 

the  junior  member  of,  to  act  as  recorder,  and   the  senior 

member  to  draw  up  the  report,  &c 1254 

members  of,  not  to  leave  the  vicinity,  unless 1255 

when  held  at  Naval  Academy 1256 

Boards  of  Examination  : 

composition  and  duties  of,  &c 389,  230, 231 

Boards  of  Survey : 

precedence  of  line  and  staff  offieers  on 98 

selection  of  officers  as  members  of J 064 

duty  of,  in  order  to  get  at  the  facts  of  eaeli  case,  Ac 1065 

reports  of,  what  particulars  to  specify,  &c 1066,1067 


INDEX.  283 
No.  of  paragraph. 

Boards  of  Survey — Continued. 

reports  of,  when  to  be  made  in  triplicate  ;  disposition  of,  &c.  1068 

to  determine  all  discrepancies  between  marks  and  contents  106& 

stores  not  to  be  thrown  overboard,  except,  &c 1070 

duty  of,  in  regard  to  the  public  property  in  charge  of  an 

officer  who  may  die,  be  suspended,  or  removed,  &c 1071 

to  perforin  their  duties  with  attention,  fidelity,  &c 1072 

to  give  quantities  in  writing,  and  not  in  figures  only 1073 

the  senior  member  of,  to  prepare  the  report 1074 

composition  of,  in  case  of  accidents  to  steam  machinery  ..  1075- 
on  persons  attached  to  vessels  who  are  deemed  unfit  for 

service 1076- 

reports  of,  on  account  of  disability,  &c,  to  be  made  in  du- 
plicate   , 1077 

to  be  appointed  by  a  commander  of  a  vessel  for  and  during 

each  quarter  ;  duties  of  these  permanent  boards 1078, 1079* 

when  a  member  of  such  quarterly  board  dies,  is  detached,  &c.  1080 
Boats : 

passing  or  going  in  the  same  direction,  ceremonies 109* 

approaching  a  landing  or  vessel,  &c,  ceremonies 109 

what  flags  or  pendants  may  be  worn  in  the  bow  of;  no  flag 
of  a  senior  officer,  nor  divisional  flag,  to  be  worn  in  the 

bow  of 133- 

when  to  be  regarded  as  on  detached  duty 153 

when  required  to  carry  the  national  ensign 172 

of  a  squadron  to  be  frequently  inspected  and  exercised 288 

crews  of,  to  have  breakfast,  &c,  before  leaving  ship,  except  657 

not  to  be  absent  after  sunset,  without  special  permission  . .  658 
Boatswains  : 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers 5 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as  . .  218 

composition  of  the  board  for  the  examination  of -  231 

warrants  as,  from  acting  appointments,  after  six  months' 

service 260 

reports  to  be  rendered  by,  to  executive  officers 415 

to  examine  and  report  upon  every  article  received  for  their 

departments 478 

responsibility  of,  for  articles  belonging  to  their  departments  479- 

responsibility  of,  for  articles  injured  and  surveyed,  &c 480 

to  be  watchful  of  and  report  any  negligence  on  the  part  of 

the  yeoman 481 

duty  of,  when  a  ship  is  about  to  be  dismantled 482 

to  report  twice  a  day  to  the  executive  officers 483 

duty  of,  on  deck,  and  particularly  when  all  hands  are  called  484 
to  examine  daily  the  rigging,  anchors,  booms,  and  boats..  485 
to  be  careful  of  the  masts  in  setting  up  the  stays  and  rig- 
ging, &c. 486 

to  be  careful  in  the  working  up  and  conversion  of  junk. ..  487 

duty  of,  when  the  ship  is  preparing  for  battle 488 


284  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Boatswains— Continued. 

to  be  regarded  as  forward  officers  ;  messes  and  apartments  of  682 

assignment  of  apartments  for,  in  vessels  of  the  first  class,  &e.  691 

sea  service  of,  from  what  date  to  be  computed 1168 

Boatswains'  Mates  : 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

Books : 

allowed  a  vessel  to  be  receipted  for  by  the  navigating  officer        1139 
allowed  a  vessel,  Avhere  to  be  kept,  and  in  whose  charge..         1140 

Boys  : 

to  be  instructed  in  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic 350 

not  to  be  required  to  act  as  waiters 351 

to  be  instructed  in  steering,  heaving  the  lead,  and  other 

duties 353 

to  be  cleanly,  prompt  in  obedience,  and  attentive  to  duty.  609 
to  be  distributed  among  the  messes,  but  berthed  by  them- 
selves, &c 696 

directions  as  to  enlistment  of;  ages,  sizes,  &c,  of 1016 

bounty  payable  to,  for  re-enlistment  for  three  years  within 
three  months  after  being  honorably  discharged 1148 

Broad  Pendants.     (See  Pendants,  Broad.) 

Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repair  : 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting  : 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  : 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 11 14, 1115 

Bureau  of  Navigation  : 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Ordnance: 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Provisions  and  Clothing: 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering  : 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1 114, 1115 

Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks: 

directions  as  to  correspondence  with 1114, 1115 

C. 

Cabins  : 

selection  of,  when  there  are  two  on  different  decks 684, 685 

when  only  one,  distribution  and  occupation  of 686, 689 

when  there  are  two,  and  one  is  vacaut,  occupation  of <i^7 

mess  arrangements  and  accommodations  for  fleet  captains  .  686 

Cabin  Officers  : 

who  are  to  be  regarded  as 679 

Cabinet  Officers.    (See  Members  of  the  Cabinet.) 

Candidates  for  Appointments  : 

qualified,  but  not  appointed  within  a  year,  to  be  re-examined  233 


INDEX.  285 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Candidates  for  Appointments — Continued. 

failing  to  present  themselves  for  examination 234 

undergoing  examination,  to  have  no  allowance  for  expenses, 

except  for  admission  to  the  Naval  Academy 238 

producing  a  false  certificate  of  age,  &c,  to  be  dropped  ...  239* 

Captains  i 

appointed  to  command  a  vessel  at  a  navy  yard,  to  examine 

her,  &c 72. 

appointed  to  a  command,  when  to  publicly  read  his  ap- 
pointment, &c 72- 

the  title  of,  to  be  applied  only  to  officers  holding  that  rank  2J2. 

when  on  duty,  to  be  regarded  as  a  cabin  officer,  &c 679 

Captains  of  the  Fleet.    (See  Fleet  Captain.) 

Captains  of  Afterguard  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

'Captains  of  Forecastle: 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

Captains  of  Hold  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Captains  of  Tops  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

Card-playing  : 

not  permitted  on  board  of  any  United  States  vessel 207 

Carpenters  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  gunners 23. 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as  ..  220 

composition  of  the  board  for  the  examination  of 231 

warrants  as,  from  acting  appointments,   after  six  months' 

service 260 

reports  to  be  rendered  by,  to  the  executive  officer 415 

to  be  governed  by  the  general  instructions  to  boatswains, 

&c 580 

to  examine  and  report  daily  the  state  of  the  masts  and  yards  581 

to  attend  to  the  lining,  &c,  of  the  lower  deck  ports 582- 

to  have  the  pumps  and  hose  ready  for  instant  use 583 

to  keep  the  boats,  ladders,  and  gratings  in  good  order,  &c.  584 

to  keep  shot  plugs,  &c,  always  ready  for  immediate  use  .  585 

to  examine  the  sides  and  decks,  and  report  when  calking 

is  required 586 

to  examine  and  report  all  defects  of  the  hull,  masts,  and 

yards 587 

to  be  regarded  as  forward  officers  ;  mess  and  apartments  of  682 

assignment  of  apartments  for 691 

sea  service  of,  from  what  date  to  be  computed 1168 

Carpenters'  Mates  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Castles : 

not  to  be  saluted  by  any  United  States  vessel-of-war 94 


286  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 
Castles—  Continued. 

vessels  passing  or  approaching,  to  hoist  their  colors,  when, 

&c 161 

Ceremonies  : 

when  the  President  of  the  United  States  visits  a  vessel  of 

the  navy 52 

when  the  Vice-President  of  the  United  States  visits  a  ves- 
sel of  the  navy 53 

when  an  ex-President  of  the  United  States  visits  a  vessel 

of  the  navy 54 

when  members  of  the  cabinet,  justices  of  the  Supreme 

Court,  or  governors  of  States  visit  a  naval  ship 55 

when  foreign  sovereigns  or  chief  magistrates  of  any  foreign 

republic  visit  a  vessel  of  the  navy 56 

when  members  of  a  royal  family  visit  a  naval  ship 57 

when  ministers  diplomatic  visit  a  naval  ship 58 

when  charge  d'affaires  or  commissioners  visit  a  naval  ship.  59 

when  consuls  general  visit  a  naval  ship 60 

when  consuls  visit  a  naval  ship 61 

when  a  rear-admiral  assumes  his  command  afloat,  <fcc 62 

when  a-rear-admiral  relinquishes  his  command  afloat 63 

when  a  rear-admiral  leaves  his  flag  ship  temporarily  or  is 

returning  on  board 64 

when  a  commodore  assumes  his  command  of  a  squadron,  &c.  65 

when  a  commodore  relinquishes  his  command  of  a  squadron  67 

when  a  commodore  leaves  his  ship  temporarily,  &c 68 

when  an  officer  wearing  a  broad  pendant  first  visits  a  ves- 
sel not  belonging  to  his  own  fleet,  &c 69 

when  a  rear-admiral  employed  on  shore,  but  not  in  com- 
mand of  a  station,  visits  a  vessel  of  the  navy  on  duty  ..  70 

when  a  vessel  is  first  placed  in  commission,  &c 72 

when  officers  are  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy 73 

when  a  commanding  officer  is  leaving  his  vessel,  &c 74 

when  an  officer  assumes  or  relinquishes  his  command  of  a 

station  ashore. 75 

when  the  President,  or  others  to  whom  honors  arc  paid 

afloat,  visit  a  shore  naval  station 76 

when  officers  of  our  army  or  marine  corps  visit  a  vessel  or 

station 77 

when  officers  of  a  foreign  nation  visit  a  vessel  or  station  ..  78 

when  officers  are  arriving  or  departing 7i» 

may  be  dispensed  with  at  the  pleasure  of  the  recipient 80 

when  a  foreign  vessel-of-war  arrives  in  a  port  of  the  United 

States 95 

when  commanding  officers  anchor  in  u  foreign  port 96 

when  our  vessels  join  in  celebrating  foreign  festivals,  &c  .  99 

when  foreign  officials  visit  our  ships  or  shore  stations 100 

when  foreign  officials,  not  herein  provided  for,  visit  a  naval 

vessel,  &c,  to  be  honored  as  in  their  own  country 102 


INDEX.  287 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Ceremonies — Continued. 

when  boats  are  passing  or  going  the  same  direction 109 

on  the  death  of  the  President 115 

on  the  death  of  a  commander  of  a  fleet,  squadron,  &c 116 

on  the  death  of  a  commander  of  a  vessel 117 

on  the  death  of  a  commissioned  officer,  other  than  the  above  118 

on  the  death  of  a  warrant  officer 119 

on  the  death  of  a  staff  officer 120 

on  the  death  of  a  petty  officer  or  person  of  inferior  rating.  121 

on  the  death  of  officers,  &c,  of  the  marine  corps 122 

on  the  death  ashore  of  persons  attached  to  the  navy 123 

Certificates: 

not  to  be  given  to  dealers  nor  inventors,  unless 969 

unofficial,  of  ill  health  strictly  forbidden,  &c 1076 

Chaplains: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

relative  rank  of,  with  line  officers 20 

to  undergo  a  physical  but  not  a  professional  examination  .  216 

age  and  requirements  of  applicants  as 227 

to  officiate  when  requested  by  their  commanding  officers..  573 

to  visit  the  sick  professionally  by  permission 574 

to  give  Christian  instruction  to  the  boys,  &c 575 

to  superintend  the  education  of  the  boys,  &c 576 

to  report  quarterly  on  the  duties  performed 577 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers,  &c 680 

the  pay  of,  to  be  the  same  as  that  of  lieutenants 1167 

Charge  d'affaires: 

how  received  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  navy 59 

to  receive  the  first  visit  from  commanders  of  squadrons. . .  107 

Charges.     (See  Arrests) 1203  to  1218 

Check  Officers  at  a  Navy  Yard: 

who  are  to  act  as,  and  the  duties  of 962 

Cheers  : 

never  to  be  given  as  a  compliment  to  any  officer  or  man  on 

board  a  vessel  of  the  navy 105 

Chief  Magistrates,  Foreign: 

how  received  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  navy 56 

how  received  when  visiting  a  naval  station 76 

Chiefs  of  Bureaus: 

of  the  staff  corps  to  rank  with  commodores,  &c 25 

Chief  Engineers.     (See  Engineers,  Chief.) 

Cities  of  the  United  States: 

not  to  be  saluted  by  vessels  of  the  navy 94 

Civil  Engineers: 

to  furnish  the  clerk  of  the  yard  daily  with  a  list  of  men 

employed 845 

to  act  under  the  commandant  and  chief  of  the  Bureau  of 

Yards  and  Docks 918 

to  have  charge  of  the  erection,  &c,  of  all  buildings,  &c.  919 


28S  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Civil  Engineers— Continued. 

to  prepare  the  required  plans,  estimates.  &c 920 

to  submit  an  annual  report  of  all  his  work  in  detail 921 

to  submit  professional  suggestions  to  the  commandant  . . .  922 

to  report  the  number  of  employes  required,  &c 923 

to  inspect  and  measure  all  materials  under  their  charge. ..  924 
to  examine  and  certify  all  bills  for  supplies  or  work  done 

under  their  charge 925 

to  countersign  all  requisitions  for  materials  required  by  the 

master  workmen  under  them 926 

to  require  bi-monthly  reports  from  their  master  workmen..  927 
to  be  responsible  for  all  improper  use  of  their  materials. ..  928 
to  keep  an  exact  account  of  all  labor  and  material  ex- 
pended    929 

not  to  permit  the  respective  appropriations  to  be  exceeded.  930 
duty  of,  in  the  selection  and  discharge  of  workmen,  &c.  923,936 

Clerks  to  Commanding  Officers: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  midshipmen 22 

must  be  of  good  character,  not  under  eighteen  years  of 

age,  and  never  been  dismissed  the  navy  for  misconduct.  228 
not  allowed  to  officers  under  the  rank  of  lieutenant  com- 
mander    248 

appointment,  obligations,  and  discharge  of 249 

when  messing  with  commanding  officers  to  live  in   the 

cabin 678 

to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers 68J 

to  have  charge  of  the  ship's  library 1 140 

when  to  be  allowed  travelling  expenses 1141 

the  pay  of,  its  commencement  and  duration 1 161 ,  1166 

Clerks  of  Navy  Yards: 

duties  and  responsibilities  of 959,  968 

allowance  of  mustering  clerks  to,  &c 962 

Clerks  to  Paymasters: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  midshipmen 22 

must  be  of  good  character,  not  under  eighteen  years  of 

age,  and  never  been  dismissed  the  navy  for  misconduct.  228 

•  appointment,  obligations,  and  discharge  of 849 

to  he  regarded  as  steerage  officers 681 

when  to  be  allowed  travelling  expenses ,     1141 

the  pay  of,  its  commencement  and  duration 1161, 1199 

not  to  be  employed  on  other  than  their  regular  duty,  except.  1 17  8 

Clothes  Lists: 

to  accompany  recruits  when  they  are  transferred 1044 

Coal  : 

the  utmost  economy  in  the  use  of.  required,  *fcc 386,387,388 

not  to  be  received  on  hoard  when  wet;  tke  proper  stowage 

of 3M> 


INDEX.  289 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Coal-heavers  : 

when  reported  for  neglect  or  inability 276 

oatmeal  to  be  issued  to 497 

examination  of,  prior  to  being  shipped 1023 

extra  pay  to,  for  re-enlistment  for  three  years 1148 

when  pay  of,  may  be  reduced,  and  to  what  extent 1172 

Coast  of  Africa: 

regulations  for  the  health  of  officers  and  men  on  the 196 

Cockswains: 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

duty  of,  when  boats  are  passing  each  other,  &c 109 

Collisions  at  Sea: 

when  occurring  between  a  vessel  of  the  navy  and  a  mer- 
chantman    373 

when  vessels  are  to  be  deemed  as  steamships  and  when  as 

sailing  ships 630 

stated  lights  to  be  carried  always  between  sunset  and 

sunrise 631 

stated  lights  for  steam  vessels  when  under  way 632 

stated  lights  for  steamships  when  towing  other  ships 633 

stated  lights  for  sailing  ships 634 

exceptional  lights  for  small  vessels,  &c 635 

stated  lights  for  vessels  at  anchor 636 

stated  lights  for  sailing  pilot  vessels 637 

stated  lights  for  open  fishing  and  other  boats 638 

fog-signals,  description  and  use  of 639 

when  two  sailing  shin^  are  meeting  put  the  helms  to  port .  640 

when  two  sailing  ships  are  crossing 641 

when  two  steamships  are  meeting 642 

wrhen  two  steamships  are  crossing 643 

when  a  steamship  and  sailing  ship  are  so  moving  as  to  in- 
volve risk  of  collision,  the  former  must  keep  out  of  the 

way 644 

when  ships  under  steam  must  slacken  speed 645 

vessels  overtaking  others  to  keep  out  of  the  way 646 

when  one  ship  keeps  out  of  the  way,  the  other  to  keep  her 

course 647 

dangers  of  navigation,  &c,  to  be  considered  in  obeying 

the  above 648 

every  other  precaution  strictly  enjoined  to  avoid  collisions.  649 

when  collisions  do  take  place,  duty  of  commanding  officers .  650 
Colors : 

when  only  navy  vessels  may  dip  their 104 

when  only  to  be  half-masted 124 

when  to  be  hoisted,  and. how  long  kept  flying 161 

Command : 

succession  in,  when  the  commander  of  a  vessel  is  rendered 

incapable  or  should  die,  &c 36 

succession  in,  amongst  the  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

19 


290  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph 

Command— Continued, 

a  commander-in-chief  not  to  resign  his,  unless 303 

a  commander-in-chief  resigning  or  transferring  his 304 

succession  in,  when  a  commander-in-chief  dies,  &c 305 

succession  in,  when  the  executive  officer  is  rendered  in- 
capable    427 

succession  in,  when  the  commandant  of  a  yard  is  tempo- 
rarily absent,  &c 816 

succession  in,  when  the  executive  officer  of  a  yard  is  tem- 
porarily absent,  &c 856 

succession  in,  when  the  commanding  officer  of  a  naval 

station  is  temporarily  absent,  &c 813 

Commanders: 

on  duty  on  board  ship  to  be  deemed  cabin  officers,  &c 679 

Commanders-in-Chief  : 

when  rendered  incapable,  who  succeeds  to  the  command . .  34 

when  killed  in  battle,  who  succeeds  to  the  command 35 

when  killed  in  battle,  his  flag  to  be  kept  hoisted  until 35 

how  received  when  making  a  first  visit  to  vessels  not  of 

their  fleet 69 

to  be  saluted  by  vessels  of  more  than  six  guns  when  first 

joining 84 

duty  of,  on  anchoring  in  a  foreign  port 96, 97 

arriving  in  a  foreign  port ;  order  of  paying  official  visits..  107 

dying  at  sea  or  in  port ;  ceremonies  to  be  observed  for 116 

may  shift  their  flag,  and  inform  the  department  accordingly  128 

distinctive  flags  of,  when  to  be  worn  ...*. 134 

in  a  foreign  port  and  absent  from  their  command  more  than 
twenty-four  hours ;   directions  as  to  hoisting  their  flag, 

&c 135 

meeting  with  their  superiors,  to  show  their  orders ;  if  these 

are  confidential,  they  are  not  to  be  delayed,  unless 151 

making  alterations  in  the  armament  or  equipment  of  their 

vessels,  &c 155 

to  have  one-fourth  of  the  percentage  for  freight  on  gold, 

silver,  jewelry,  &c  ,  when  entitled  to  this  share 209 

-when  only  authorized  to  give  acting  appointments 242 

to  nominate  to  the  department  the  officers  of  their  personal 

staffs 253 

-when  allowed  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  surgeon  of  the  fleet . . .  254 

when  appointed  to  commands  to  inform  themselves  of  the 
condition  of  their  vessels  and  the  qualifications  of  their 

officers 277 

•duties  of,  as  to  the  equipment  of  their  squadrons,  &c 278, 279 

reports  to  be  made  by,  before  sailing  on  foreign  service. ..  280 
always  to  keep  their  squadrons  in  perfect  condition  for  ser- 
vice    281 

to  enjoin  upon  his  commanding  officers  economy  in  the  use 

of  stores,  &c 282 


IXDEX.  291 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanders-in-Chief — Continued. 

to  require  frequent  examinations  and  reports  on  hospitals,  &c  283 

to  approve  all  requisitions  when  practicable 284 

to  forward  quarterly  copies  of  all  bills  for  purchases  abroad  285 
when  to  require  the  fleet  paymaster  to  make  necessary  pur- 
chases    286 

to  exercise  the  vessels  of  their  fleets  when  practicable,  &c.  287 
to  cause  the  boats  of  their  squadrons  to  be  assembled,  in- 
spected, and  exercised  in  fleet-manoeuvring,  &c 288 

to  inspect  semi-annually  each  vessel  under  their  command  289 

when  in  battle,  duties  of,  and  reports  to  be  made  by 290 

when  in  battle,  to  require  all  commanding-  officers  to  make 

and  forward  reports  of  all  events 291 

to  require  reports  from  commanding'   officers  of  all  im- 
portant services  performed,  with  explanatory  details  . . .  292,  293 
to  report  to  the  department  all  transfers  or  suspensions  of 

officers 294 

to  issue  general  orders  as  to  visiting  the  shore,  &c 295 

to  report  quarterly  to  the  department  in  regard  to  vessels 

and  officers 296 

■to  report  quarterly  to  the  department  of  the  number  and 

rates  of  the  crews 297 

to  keep  the  department  regularly  advised  of  his  proceedings, 

wants,  &c 298 

to  forward  monthly  returns  of  the  condition  and  employ- 
ment of  the  vessels 299 

•at  the  end  of  command  to  forward  a  list  of  his  past  corre- 
spondence    300 

to  forward  to  the  department  all  suggestions  as  to  improve- 
ments    301 

duties  of,  when  one  of  the  vessels  is  about  returning  home.  302 

not  to  resign  their  commands,  unless 303 

duties  of,  when  resigning  or  transferring  their  commands..  304 

dying  or  permanently  leaving  their  commands,  duty  of 

successors 305 

to  supervise  all  orders  for  the  general  police  of  the  vessels 

of  his  squadron 306 

to  direct  the  course  to  be  steered  by  all  vessels  present 307 

when  taking  immediate  command  of  his  ship,  to  be  entered 

on  the  log 308 

to  require  officers  commanding  steam  vessels  to  be  careful 

of  fuel,  &c 309 

to  be  in  communication  with  our  diplomatic  agents  abroad-  310 

to  require  quarterly  inspections  by,  and  reports  from,  fleet 

engineers 311 

reports  to  be  made  to,  after  battle 318 

when  giving  orders  direct  to  the  officer  of  the  deck 349 

may  have  fleet  lieutenants  and  secretaries   to  mess  with 

them 678 


292 


INDEX. 


No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanders-in-Chief— Continued. 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers,  &c 670 

to  be  entitled  to  the  selection  of  the  cabins  when  there  are 

two 684 

not  to  leave  the  limits  of  their  command  for  longer  than 

one  week  in  two  months 1084 

duties  of,  as  to  granting  leaves  of  absence  to  officers  to  re- 
turn home,  &c 1085- 

to  number  their  correspondence  with  the  department 1100 

when  abroad,  to  send  duplicates,  &c,  of  important  letters, 

&c 1105 

to  send  to  the  department  copies  of  all  general  orders,  &c.  1121 
to  be  careful  in  forwarding  complaints  against  inferiors,  &c.  1 122 
before  leaving  a  foreign  port  to  arrange  all  unsettled  ac- 
counts   1131 

Commanders  of  Squadrons,  not  commanding-in-chief. 

responsibility  of,  to  the  commander-in-chief 312 

routine  of  reports,  returns,  and  requisitions 313 

may  correct  mistakes  in  vessels  not  of  their  own  squadron.  314 

duty  of,  when  seeing  inferiors  behaving  wrong  in  battle. ..  315 
to  inspect  and  report  quarterly,  on  the  condition  of  their 

ships 316 

when   to   make   the   signals   for   the   movements  of  their 

squadrons 317 

reports  to  be  made  b}r,  after  battle 318 

when  giving  orders  direct  to  the  officer  of  the  deck 349 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers,  &c 679 

when  to  communicate  directly  with  the  department 1113 

Commanders  of  Divisions  : 

not  to  wear  their  distinctive  marks  when  acting  singly ; 
not  to  permit  their  vessels  to  be  designated  as  flag-ships, 

&c 131 

responsibility  of,  to  their  immediate  commander 312 

may  correct  mistakes  in  vessels  not  of  their  own  divisions.  314 

duty  of,  when  seeing  inferiors  behaving  wrong  in  battle. ..  315 
to  inspect  and  report  quarterly  on  the  condition  of  their 

ships 316 

when  to  make  the   siguals   for  the   movements   of  their 

divisions 317 

reports  to  be  made  by,  after  battle 318 

when  giving  orders  direct  to  the  officer  of  the  deck 349 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers,  &  c 679 

privileges  of,  as  to  selection  of  cabins 0^4 

discretion  of,  as  to  ordering  surveys  on  stores 1063 

when  to  communicate  directly  with  the  department 1113 

Commanding  Officers  of  Naval  Stations: 

to  assist  the  civil  authority  when  legally  required 163 

when  their  limits  of  command  will  oe  defined M'vi 

all  vessels  within  their  limits  to  be  under  their  orders,  except .  803 


ixdex.  293 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Naval  Stations — Continued, 
to  be  governed  as  commanders-in-chief  of  fleets  are,  in  the 

procurement  and  disbursement  of  stores,  &c,  except . . .  804 
not  to  exercise  authority  over  the  commandant  of  a  navy 

yard,  &c,  not  placed  under  their  command 805 

what  naval  establishments  are  under  their  command,  and 

when 806 

to  cause  vessels  fitted  for,  or  returning  from,  sea  to  be 

inspected,  &c r 807 

to  require  inspections  and  reports  from  the  staff  officers  . . .  808 

when  a  vessel  to  be  inspected  is  commanded  by  a  superior.  809 

to  give  orders  necessary  for  the  transportation  of  men,  &c.  811 

not  to  permit  vessels  to  remain  in  port  unnecessarily 812 

when  temporarily  absent,  who  succeeds  in  command 813 

to  inform  the  commanding  marine  officer  when  a  vessel 

is  ready  for  the  reception  of  her  guard 977 

to  furnish  vessels  with  shipping  articles  and  descriptive 

lists 1039 

may  grant  leaves  of  absence  for  one  week,  provided 1083 

not  to  leave  their  limits  for  more  than  one  week  in  two 

months 1084 

to  number  their  correspondence  with  the  department 1100 

to  keep  for  the  files  of  the  station,  letter-books  with  all 

orders,  &c 1119 

Commanding  Officers  of  Navy  Yards  : 

to  assist  the  civil  authority  when  legally  required 163 

to  furnish  commanders  of  vessels  with  lists  of  all  stores  on 

board 670 

directions  to,  as  to  discharging  yeomen 778 

general  authority  and  responsibility  of 815 

temporarily  absent,  who  succeeds  in  command 816 

directions  to,  as  to  employment  of  mechanics  and  others..  817 

directions  to,  as  to  hours  of  labor  and  rate  of  wages 818 

to  approve  all  pay-rolls  and  bills  for  supplies,  when 819 

to  require  all  persons  employed  in  the  yards  to  perform 

their  duties  faithfully,  and  not  to  permit  any  improper 

use  of  labor,  materials,  &c 820 

•duties  of,  in  regard  to  lights  and  fires 821 

duties  of,  in  regard  to  the  fire -engines  and  department 822-826 

not  to  permit  any  change  in  prescribed  arrangements 827 

to  give  directions  as  to  the  pass-word  and  countersign 829 

to  submit  rules  for  the  police  of  the  yard  to  the  Bureau  of 

Yards  and  Docks 830 

io  have  a  regular  journal  of  occurrences  kept 831 

not  to  interfere  with  vessels  not  placed  under  their  control, 

except 832 

when  a  vessel  is  to  be  placed  in  ordinary,  &c,  duty  of. ..  833 

to  be  informed  of  all  defects,  &c. ,  by  commanders  of  vessels .  834 
may  employ  the  officers  and  others  belonging  to  a  vessel 

to  assist  in  stowing  and  equipping  her 835 


294  ixdex. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Navy  Yards— Continued. 

may  remove  the  officers  and  others  from  a  vessel  about  to 

undergo  repairs  to  other  quarters 836- 

not  to  permit  vessels  in  commission  to  be  repaired,  without.  837 
to  report  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction,  on  vessels  repairing-          838 
to  have  charge  of  equipping  vessels  ;  decks  below  the  gun- 
deck  to  be  covered  with  shellac 839 

to  furnish  commanders  of  vessels  with  drawings  and  plans 

of  their  ships  and  lists  of  stores  and  provisions 840 

to  have  accounts  opened  against  every  vessel  to  be  built, 

repaired,  &c 841 

to  direct  the  storekeeper  to  make  all  proper  requisitions. ..  842. 

to  keep  bill-books  containing  all  bills  of  articles  used,  &c.  843 

directions  to  be  given  by,  to  the  civil  officers  of  the  yards, 

as  to  the  workmen  in  their  respective  departments 845 

to  have  everything  going  in  or  out  of  the  yards  duly  ex- 
amined    846- 

to  require  every  one  to  conform  to  the  regulations  of  the 

yards 847 

not  to  allow  smoking,  except  in  prescribed  places 848 

to  have  the  entering  gates  closed  at  sunset , 849" 

duties  of,  as  to  making  alterations  in  vessels ;  directions 
as  to  the  hatches  over  engine-rooms,  and  to  the  coamings.  850 

duties  of,  when  vessels  are  turned  over  to  them 851 

to  have  certain  officers  always  within  the  yard 852, 853 

to  furnish  commanders   of  vessels  with  shipping  articles 

and  descriptive  lists 1039- 

may  grant  leaves  of  absence  for  one  week,  provided 1083 

not  to  absent  themselves  for  more  than  one  week  in  two 

months 1084 

to  number  their  correspondence  with  the  department 1100 

to  keep  for   the  files  of   the  yards,  letter- books  with,    all 

orders,  &  c 1119* 

Commanding  Officers  of  Recruiting   Stations.     (See 
Recruiting. ) 
to  be  constant  in  their  attendance  on  duty  at  the  rendezvous .         1014 

not  to  permit  the  junior  officers  to  act  for  them,  except 1015- 

to  pronounce  favorably  on  the  fitness  of  all  recruits  before 

they  can  be  enlisted 1017 

duties  of,  as  to  providing  clothing  tor  enlisted  recruits 1086 

to  direct  the  preparation  of,  and  to  sign  the  transcript  and 

descriptive  lists ~ 10291 

to  have  the  name  of  each  person  coming  under  the  7th 
section  ot  the  act  of  February  24,  18t>4,  duly  noted  on  all 

accounts,  enlistment  returns,  Ac 1030- 

to  state  on  "honorable  discharges,"  any  physical  disquali- 
fication          1031 

to  write  on  "honorable  discharges"  dated  of  re-enlistment, 

&c 1032- 


INDEX.  295 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Recruiting  Stations.    (See 
Recruiting.) 
not  to  have  more  than  $1,000  public  money  on  hand  at  any 

one  time 1033 

not  to  make  advances  of  pay,  nor  give  any  bounty,  except.     __  1034 

duties  of,  when  paying  advances  or  bounty  money 1035, 1036 

to  report  weekly  to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Re- 
cruiting    1038 

Commanding  Officers  of  Receiving  Vessels.    (See  Re- 
ceiving Vessels.) 

duties  of,  upon  receiving  recruits 1040, 1041 

to  verify  all  descriptive  lists,  &c 1042 

to  sign  the  accounts  and  transcript  lists  of    all  recruits 

transferred 1046 

duties  of,  as  to  the  clothing  and  bedding  of  recruits  received  1047 
authorized  to  direct  the  issue  of  clothing  aud  small  stores 

to  recruits 1048 

to  adopt  proper  precautions  to  prevent  desertions,  and  not 

to  allow  recruits  to  go  ashore,  without 1049 

to  have  recruits  exercise  at  the  guns,  small-arms,  &c 1050 

not  to  rate  recruits  for  general  service  as  petty  officers 1052 

duties  of,  in  transferring  men  to  sea-going  vessels 1053 

authorized  to  make  the  selection  of  men  when  drafted 1054 

not  to  receive  recruits  if  violent  from  intoxication 1057 

not  to  receive  such  recruits  as  may  have  become  unfit  after 

being  entered  at  the  rendezvous 1058 

to  conform  to  general  regulations,  to  live  on  board,  &c. ..  1059 

to  report  weekly  to  the  Bureau  of  E quipment  and  Recruiting  1060 
to  have  the  name  of  each  person  coming  under  the  7th  sec- 
tion of  the  act  of  February  24, 1864,  duly  noted  in  all 

accounts,  &c 1061 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels  : 

incapable  of  commanding,  or  dying,  who  succeeds  them..  36 

when  publicly  to  read  their  appointments  to  command 72 

how  to  be  received  on  board  when  visiting 73 

when  temporarily  absent  during  the  day  or  at  night 74 

duty  of,  on  anchoring  in  or  arriving  at  a  foreign  port 96, 97 

arriving  at  a  foreign  port,  order  of  paying  official  visits. . .  107 
in  foreign  ports  to  reciprocate  civilities  with  foreign  ships* 

of-war , 108 

dying  at  sea  or  in  port,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 117 

when  to  wear  narrow  pendants  at  the  main 132 

meeting  with  superiors  in  command,  to  show  their  orders ; 

if  these  are  confidential,  they  must  not  be  delayed,  unless  151 

to  assist  the  civil  authority  when  legally  required 163 

having  treasure  on  board  as  freight,  their   share  of  per- 
centage    209 

limitation  of  authority  to  fill  vacancies 244 

when  to  select  and  rate  petty  officers 269 


296  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels — Continued. 

how  to  supply  vacancies  among  petty  officers 270 

when  petty  officers  may  be  disrated  by 272 

to  inform  paymasters,  by  a  written  order,  of  changes  in 

ratings * 275 

required  to  report  all  events  occurring  during  battle 291 

required  to  report  all  important  services  performed 292 

reports  to  be  made  by,  to  the  commander-in-chief 324 

upon  joining  their. commands,  the  duties  and  authority  of.  327  to  329 
to  be  furnished  with  the  condition,  qualities,  &c,  of  their 

vessels 330 

duties  of,  when  their  vessels  are  transferred  to  thorn  for 

service 331 

after  assuming  their  commands,  responsibilities  of 332 

when  to  have  a  general  muster  of  officers  and  crew — direc- 
tions as  to 333 

to  have  the  names  of  those  persons  coming  under  the  7th 
section  of  the  act  of  February  24,  1864,  duly  noted  in  all 

accounts,  &c 334 

not  to  exceed  the  number  of  men  allowed  in  any  rating, 

except 335 

may  prepare  and  submit  orders  for  general  police 336 

to  exercise  their  crews,  have  the  watch  and  other  bills  made 

out,  &c 337 

directions  as  to  preparing  for  battle,  and  exercising  crews.  338 

to  require  line  officers  to  have  good  sextants  or  octants,  &c.  339 
to   impress   upon   the   crews   the  advantage  of  allotment 

tickets 340 

when  at  sea  and  approaching  a  vessel-of-war,  to  be  pre- 
pared against  surprise 341 

to  hold  semi-annual  inspections  of  their  ships 342 

may  require  their  line  officers  to  take  observations,  &c. ..  343 

what  persons  they  may  take  with  them  when  transferred..  344 

duties  of,  in  regard  to  successors  in  command 345 

finding  it  necessary  to  go  into  a  port  not  designated 346 

if  separated  from  their  squadrons,  to  show  cause  for  the 

separation 347 

to  aid  custom-bouse  officers  in  their  duty  on  board 348 

to  obey  all  orders  from  their  superiors  on  duty  on  board. . .  349 

to  have  the  boys  instructed  in  reading  and  writing,  &c. ..  350 
will  not  permit  boys  shipped   till  they  are  21,  to  act  as 

waiters 351 

to  fill  vacancies  among   petty  officers  and    seamen   from 

their  own  crews 352 

to  have  the  ordinary  seamen  and  others  instructed 353 

to  have  a  liberty  book  kept,  containing  times  of  absences, 

&c 354 

to  have  a  conduct  book  kept,   containing  the  conduct  of 

the  men 355 


INDEX.  297 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels — Continued. 

to  keep  a  remark  book,  containing  all  useful  information . .  356 

when  shipwrecked,  the  duties  of 357,  358,  359 

when  compelled  to  strike  their  flags,  duties  of 360,  361 

when  they  lose  their  vessels,  their  duty  as  to  the  clothing 

and  bedding  lost  by  their  men 361 

when  the  accounts  are  unavoidably  lost 362 

when  the  descriptive  lists  are  unavoidably  lost 363 

to  forward  suggestions  for  the  improvement  of  their  vessels.  364 
to  require  respect  to  the  laws  and  inhabitants  of  the  port 

they  are  in 365 

to  make  report  of  all  passengers  carried  on  board 366 

receiving  orders  for  their  inferiors,  to  forward  them  promptly.  367 
falling  in  with  each  other,  to  compare  signal  books,  general 

orders,  &c 368 

arriving  in  port,  how  to  supply  all  deficiencies 369 

arriving  in  port  for  repairs,  not  to  land  anything,  except..  370 
to  make  reports  of  all  injuries  sustained  from  touching  on 

a  shoal 371 

to  make  reports  of  all  injuries  sustained  from  collisions. ..  372 

when  serious  collisions  occur  with  merchant  vessels 373 

never  to  permit  their  vessels  to  be  searched  by  any  foreign 

power,  nor  yield  their  men  without  their  ship 374 

to  be  governed,  as  far  as  may  be,   by  the  regulations  for 

commanders-in-chief,  when 375 

•on  foreign  stations,  receiving  on  board  distressed  United 

States  sailors 376 

on  foreign  stations,  receiving  on  board  merchant  seamen 

as  prisoners 377 

departing  from  instructions,  at  the  request  of  consuls  or 

others 378 

to  report  to  the  department  all  important  events 379 

when  any  person  dies,  deserts,  or  is  captured,  duty  of 380 

when  relieved  of  their  commands,  duty  of 381 

when  approving  requisitions  for  money,  duty  of 545 

when  to  examine  and  forward  the  yeoman's  expense  books.  595 

to  ascertain  that  all  spare  spars,  sails,  &c,  are  ready  for  use.  610 

-directions  to,  as  to  granting  leaves  of  absence  to  officers . .  611 

on  approaching  land,  preparations  for  by 612 

on  approaching  shoals,  or  going  into  a  harbor,  duty  of. ..  613 

when  coming  to  an  anchor,  precautions  to  be  taken  by. ..  614 

to  have  the  chain-cables  guarded  against  corrosion 615 

to  have  the  conductors  and  boarding  nettings  ready  for  use.  616 
to  have  certain  meteorological  observations  taken  and  re- 
corded   617 

precautions  to  be  taken  by,  against  accidents  from  fires. ..  618 

to  designate  suitable  places  for  smoking 619 

to  designate  the  times  and  places  for  lighting  pipes  and 

cigars  620 


298  1NUKX. 

No.  of  paragraph.. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels— Continued. 

when  receiving  or  discharging  powder,  precautions  to  he 

taken  hy 621 

alone  to  give  permission  to  open  the  magazines 622. 

to  be  careful  that  their  ships  are  thoroughly  caulked 623- 

to  keep  a  night  order-book,  for  entries  tor  orders  during 

the  night 624 

sailing  in  squadron,  to  give  notice  of  approaching  danger.  625 
commanding  iron  vessels,  to  take  precautions  against  cor- 
rosions   686 

to  forward  all  hydrographic  information  to  the  Bureau  of 

Navigation 627 

to  keep  their  ships  pure,  dry,  and  clean 651 

to  make  frequent  personal  examinations  of  their  ships 652- 

to  have  the  clothing  and  bedding  inspected,   aired,  and 

cleansed >. .  653. 

not  to  allow  their  crews  to  sleep  in  exposed  situations 654 

to  cause  their  crews  to  bathe  or  wash  daily,  &c 655 

to  cause  their  crews  to  be  suitably  clothed 656 

to  have  boats'  crews  breakfast  before  leaving  their  ships..  657 

not  to  allow  the  absence  of  boats  after  sunset,  except 658 

to  prevent  all  unnecessary  exposure  of  the  officers  and  m^n.  659 

to  prevent  the  use  of  unhealthy  fruits  or  other  articles 660 

to  have  the  drinking-water  examined  before  being  received.  661 
to  allow  not  less  than  one  gallon  of  water  per  man  per  day, 

except 662 

when  to  allow  fresh  meat  and  vegetables  to  be  issued 663- 

to  require  daily  reports  from  the  surgeons,  as  to  the  sick,  &c.  664 
duties  of,  when  their  men  are  sent  to  a  hospital,  or  trans- 
ferred, sick  or  wounded,  to  other  vessels 665,. 606, 667 

to  have  the  life-buoys  and  quarter-boats  ready  for  instant 

use 668 

not  to  expose  men  unnecessarily  by  outside  work  at  sea,  &c.  669 

to  have  accurate  accounts  kept  of  all  expenditures 670 

to  examine  carefully  all  accounts  before  approving  them . .  671 

to  approve  only  for  articles  necessary  and  allowed 672. 

to  require  the  utmost  economy  in  the  use  of  stores 673. 

not  to  land  any  stores  or  outfits,  except 674 

duty  of,  when  their  ships  are  to  be  placed  in  ordinary 675 

duty  of,  when  a  cable  is  slipped  or  parted 676- 

when  the  ship  is  paid  off,  requirements  from  the  yeomen..  877 
having  their  clerks  to  mess  with  them,  to  accommodate  them 

in  the  cabin 878 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers,  &e 679 

when  entitled  to  the  selections  of  the  cabins 685 

when  entitled  to  one-third  of  the  space  allotted  for  the  cabin.  686 

what  assignment  they  may  make  of  a  vacant  cabin 687 

when  to  have  fleet  captains  to  mess  and  live  with  them...  688 

when  to  occupy  the  cabin  jointly  with  other  officers -  0B8i 


INDEX.  299 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels — Continued. 

assignment  by,  of  vacant  state-rooms  in  the  cock-pit,  &c.  692 

when  and  what  army  officers  are  to  live  in  the  apartments  of.  697 

ordered  to  give  convoy,  to  make  arrangements  with  the 

masters 704 

ordered  to  give  convoy,  to  report  names,  &c,  to  the  de- 
partment    705 

before  giving  convoy  to  a  belligerent  port,  to  be  satisfied 

there  is  nothing  contraband  on  board 706 

charged  with  convoy,  to  be  vigilant  against  surprise 707 

charged  with  convoy,  to  prevent  the  separation  of  the  ves- 
sels   708 

charged  with  convoy,  to  report  all  disobedience  of  instruc- 
tions   709 

charged  with  convoy,  for  disobedience  may  refuse  protec- 
tion   710 

charged  with  convoy,  not  to  allow  any  fees  to  be  paid 713 

when  to  refuse  convoy 714 

when  sailing  from  a  foreign  port,  and  war  actual  or  immi- 

.  nent 715 

to  prescribe  what  lights  are  to  be  carried  by  vessels  under 

convoy 716- 

not  to  permit  vessels  under  convoy  to  be  searched  or  de- 
tained   717 

to  pay  attention  to  the  laws  in  relation  to  captured  vessels.  718 

to  have  all  the  hatches,  papers,  and  log-books  duly  secured.  719 

necessarily  removing  property  out  of  a  prize,  a  list  to  be 

taken,  &c 720 

necessarily  selling  the  property  of  a  priae,  a  full  report  to 

be  made 721 

making  captures,  to  make  full  reports  thereof 723 

requirements  of,  when  claiming  shares  in  prizes 724 

forwarding  prize  lists,  the  name  of  each  person  coming 
under  the  7th  section  of  the  act  of  February  24,  1864,  to 

be  duly  noted 725 

what  persons  of  the  officers  and  crew  of  a  prize  to  send 

home 726 

not  to  seize  any  vessel  within  the  waters  of  a  friendly  nation .  727 

in  time  of  war,   rights  and  duties  as  to  visitation,  search, 

and  chase 728, 729 

disposition  of  papers  found  on  board  a  neutral  vessel  when 

seized 730 

receiving  information  of  the  expected  arrival  of  a  suspicious 

vessel 731 

how  to  treat  the  officers  and  crew  of  a  neutral  vessel  seized-  732 

what  flag  may  be  worn  by  a  neutral  vessel  after  seizure..  733 

letter  of  instructions  to  prize-masters 734 

how  to  treat  prisoners  of  war 736- 

when  capturing  a  vessel-of-war  or  privateer  without  a  pro- 
per commission 737 


300  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels — Continued. 

when  detailed  to  act  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade.  738 
to  communicate  promptly,  by  signal,  the  approach  of  a  flag 

of  truce 753 

always  to  observe  the  port  regulations  as  to  quarantine- . .  761 
precautions  required  of,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  infectious 

diseases 762, 763, 764 

to  afford  all  proper  facilities  to  the  visits  of  health  boats..  765 

when  to  direct  the  medical  officers  to  procure  bills  of  health .  766 

not  to  transfer  any  of  their  crews  without  special  authority.  767 

to  sign  the  accounts  of  all  persons  transferred,  &c 768, 769 

authority  of,   as  to  discharging  enlisted  men  within  the 

United  States 770 

when  to  give  honorable  discharges 779 

with  invalids  sent  home,  to  report  the  character  of  each  one .  786 

duty  of,  in  regard  to  those  absent  without  leave 791 

duty  of,  in  the  case  of  desertions  before  leaving  the  United 

States 795 

•duty  of,  when  deserters  take  refuge  on  board  a  foreign  ves- 

sel-of-war *  796 

to  inform  commandants  of  yards  of  all  defects  in  their  ves- 
sels   834 

may  be  employed  in  stowing  and  equipping  their  vessels, 

when 835 

•on  foreign  service,  may  enlist  seamen,  firemen,  and  others.  1039 

directions  to,  as  to  ordering  surveys  on  stores 1063 

ordering  surveys  ;  the  composition  of  the  boards 1064 

when  to  order  articles  J;o  be  thrown  overboard 1070 

■ordering  surveys  on  such  persons  as  they  may  deem  unfit 

for  service 1076,1077 

to  appoint  quarterly  boards  of  survey;  their  duties,  &c...  1078 

•granting  leaves  of  absence  on  account  of  ill  health 1085 

not  to  grant  more  than  24  hours'  leave  of  absence  to  officer*, 

except 1087 

when  to  communicate  directly  with  the  department 1113 

to  forward  all  reports  on  important  services,  and  retain 

copies 1 120 

to  forward  copies  of  all  internal  rules  issued  by 1121 

to  be  careful  in  forwarding  reports  against  those  under 

them 1122 

to  report  in  obed ience  to  orders  before  applying  for  a  change .  1 123 
approving  requisitions;   the  responsibility  thereof;   to  be 

governed  strictly  by  the  book  of  allowances,  &c 1124 

approving  muster-rolls ;  the  responsibility  thereof 1 125 

approving  pay-rolls  or  accounts ;  the  responsibility  thereof.  1 126 

approving  bills  of  purchases;  the  responsibility  thereof..  1127 

when  relieved  abroad,  to  have  all  accounts  settled 1 130 

before  leaving  a  port,  to  have  all  purchases  duly  arranged.  1131 

responsibility  of,  for  all  accident*  to  their  ships 1200 


INDEX.  301 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels — Continued. 

to  have  prize  money  duly  and  properly  credited 1201 

suspending,  arresting,  or  confining  a  commissioned  or  war- 
rant officer 120^ 

Commanding  Officers  of  Steam  Vessels: 

when  appointed  to  command,  to  use  all  diligence  in  be- 
coming thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  machinery 382,  383 

to  exercise  economy  in  the  use  of  fuel  by  the  expansion 

gear 384 

to  try  their  ships  frequently  with  steam  expansively 385 

directions  as  to  the  use  of  steam  or  sails 386,  387 

to  inform  themselves  of  the  daily  consumption  of  coal 388 

not  to  receive  wet  coal,  and  to  have  it  properly  stowed 389 

directions  as  to  the  spare  gear  belonging  to  the  machinery.  390 

to  report  the  number  of  hours  in  which  steam  has  been  used .  391 
before  going  to  sea,  to  have  the  boilers  filled  with  fresh 

water 392, 

directions  as  to  cleaning  and  repairing  the  machinery 393 

to  have  the  proper  lanterns  ready  and  used  at  night,  except-  394 
to  have  the  apparatus  for  entinguishing  fires  ready  for 

use,  &c 395 

to  examine  the  steam-logs  daily 396 

to  transmit  quarterly  copies  of  the  steam-logs 397 

to  require  the  engineers  to  obey  orders  from  the  officer  of 

the  deck 398 

to  have  the  engineer  departments  arranged  in  watches 399* 

to  have  the  senior  engineers  submit  their  watch  and  other 

bills 40O 

to  require  from  the  senior  engineers  daily  inspections  and 

reports 401 

directions  as  to  leaves  of  absence  to  the  engineer  officers . .  402. 

on  foreign  service,  may  enlist  seamen,  firemen,  and  others.  1039» 
Commissioners  : 

V       salutes  to,  when  visiting  a  vessel  of  the  navy 59> 

to  receive  the  first  visits  from  commanders  of  squadrons..  107 
Commodores  : 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers  of  the  navy 5- 

when  wearing  a  broad  pendant,  how  received  on  board. ..  65. 
commanding  squadrons  ;  their  pendants  not  to  be  hoisted 

on  visits,  except 66> 

commanding  squadrons,   relinquishing  command  afloat ; 

salutes 67 

commanding  squadrons,  temporarily  absent,  &c,  honors  to.  6& 
commanding  squadrons,  visiting  vessels  not  of  their  squa- 
drons, honors  to 69' 

commanding  single  ships,  and  promoted  to  squadrons,  &c, 

honors  to 7  L 

appointed  to  single  ships  at  navy  yards,  their  duties 72. 


302  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Commodores — Continued. 

appointed  to  a  station  and  wearing  a  broad  pendant,  how 

received 75 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers 679 

Complaints  : 

against  superiors,  the  proper  mode  of  presenting 176 

to  be  confined  to  facts,  with  nothing  irrelevant 1209 

Confidential  Orders  : 

officers  charged  with,  and  meeting  their  superiors 151 

Confinement  : 

of  commissioned  or  warrant  officers  not  to  be  continued  for 

a  longer  period  than  ten  days,  unless 1202 

of  officers,  restrictions  upon 1207 

Construction  of  Vessels: 

alterations  in,  not  allowed,  except 155 

alterations  in,  at  navy  yards,  not  allowed,  except 850 

Contractors : 

failing  to  deliver,  duty  of  naval  storekeepers 958 

Consuls  General: 

when  visiting  vessels-of-war,  how  received 60 

when  visiting  naval  stations,  how  received 76 

to  receive  the  first  Visits  from  commanders  of  vessels 107 

Consuls  : 

when  visiting  vessels-of-war,  how  received 61 

when  visiting  naval  stations,  how  received 76 

order  of  visiting  vessels-of-war  on  foreign  stations 107 

Convoys : 

regulating  tlie  movements  and  wants  of 704 

lists  of  the  names  of  vessels,  &c,  to  be  forwarded  to  the 

department 705 

to  have  no  articles  of  contraband  on  board 706 

when  attacked,  must  be  defended 707 

separation  of,  to  be  avoided 708 

disobeying  orders,  to  be  reported  to  the  department 709 

masters  of,  not  conforming  to  instructions  or  signals 710 

•different  convoys  sailing  at  the  same  time 711 

two  convoys  while  in  company;   the  senior  officer  com- 
mands    712 

no  fees  or  rewards  to  be  paid  by 713 

of  powers  at  war  with  a  friendly  nation,  not  to  be  taken, 

except 714 

to  carry  only  such  lights  as  may  be  ordered 716 

not  to  be  searched  or  detained  by  any  cruisers   717 

Cooks: 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

when  entitled  to  discharge,  if  they  desire  it 272 

Coopers : 

rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  stuff 45 

Corporals  of  Marine  Guards: 

to  rank  with  quarter-gunners 49 


INDEX.  303 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Correspondence  with  the  Department: 

all  officers  and  others  to  observe  the  regulations  as  to 1092 

must  be  clear,  legible,  and  on  one  side  of  each  half  sheet..  1093 

when  half  sheets  only  are  to  be  used 1094 

enclosures  to  be  separately  numbered 1095 

kind  of  paper  to  be  used  in  official 1096 

separate  letters  to  be  written  on  separate  subjects 1097 

how  to  be  folded  and  indorsed 1098 

signatures  to  be  plain,  with  the  rank  or  rate 1099 

•when  to  be  numbered  by  officers 1100 

rat  sea,  the  latitude  and  longitude  to  be  stated 1101 

on  board  ship,  the  rate  of  the  vessel  to  be  stated 1102 

ithe  dates  of  all  papers  referred  to  to  be  distinctly  quoted..  1103 

in  foreign  languages,  to  be  accompanied  by  translations..  1104 

from  abroad,  if  important,  to  be  duplicated,  &c 1105 

'routine  of,  through  commanding  officers 1106, 1107 

general  routine  of,  in  submitting  and  forwarding  all  pa- 
pers     1108  to  1111 

when  the  same  communication  is  made  to  the  department 

and  a  bureau 1112 

when  officers  commanding  single  ships  may  communicate 

directly 1113 

*to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  all  communications,  except.  1114 

with  the  bureaus  of  the  department,  directions  as  to 1115 

official,  not  to  be  published,  nor  copies  allowed 1116 

.private,  restrictions  as  to  information  to  be  given  in 11 17 

letter-books  and  all  official  documents  to  be  preserved 1118 

letter-books,  &c,  to  be  kept  at  navy  yards  and  stations..  1119 

all  reports  of  important  services  to  be  duly  forwarded 1120 

■copies  of  general  orders  and  instructions  to  be  forwarded.  1121 

in  relation  to  the  official  conduct  of  inferiors,  directions  as  to .  1 122 

in  relation  to  a  change  of  orders  received 1123 

Courts-Martial  : 

precedence  of  line  and  staff  officers  on 28 

for  the  army,  not  to  be  held  on  board  an}'  vessel  in  com- 
mission    703 

proceedings  of,   when  first  assembled  ;    reading  the  pre- 
cept, &C-. 1218 

^proceedings  of,  after  being  sworn ;  plea  of  the  accused,  &e.  1219 

when  necessary  to  swear  the  president  as  a  witness 1220 

the  president  of,  his  powers  and  duties 1221 

■the  judge  advocate  to  furnish  a  list  of  the  witnesses 1222 

the  examination  of  witnesses,  directions  as  to 1222  to  1225 

a  member  failing  to  attend  after  the  commencement  of  a 

case 1226 

ithe  defence  of  the  accused  to  be  submitted  before  publicly 

read,  &c 1227 

•mode  of  taking  votes  on  each  specification 1228 

.mode  of  taking  votes  on  each  charge 1229- 


304  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Courts-Martial— Continued. 

mode  of  taking  votes  on  the  punishment  to  be  iuilicted. ..  1230 

proceedings  when  the  required  majority  have  not  agreed..  1231 
sentences  to  suspension  must  state  as  to  rank,  duty,  and 

pay 1232 

have  no  power  to  pardon  or  award  nominal  punishment..  1233- 
proceedings  of,  to  be  duly  signed  by  all  the  members,  and 

also  by  the  judge  advocate 1234 

proceedings,  when  a  recommendation  to  clemency  is  offered  1235 

when  to  be  adjourned  and  await  orders  for  their  dissolution  1236 

counsel  to  the  accused  may  be  allowed,  but 1237 

once  organized,  and  a  proper  number  of  members  failing  to 

reassemble,  what  proceedings  are  to  be  had  thereupon..  1238 

approved  sentences  of,  to  be  made  public  in  a  general  order  1239 
proceedings  of,  disapproved  for  irregularity,  the  cause  of 

disapproval  to  be  made  known  in  general  orders 

no  liability  for  offences  committed  over  three  years,  except 
provost  marshals,  their  appointments  and  duties. .      1242,  1243,  1244 

the  defence  not  to  be  published  until 1245 

detail  of  officers  for,  when  marines  or  staff  officers  are  to  be 

tried 1246 

Courts  of  Inquiry: 

precedence  of  line  and  staff  officers  on 28 

when  to  be  adjourned  and  await  orders  for  dissolution 1236 

orderlies  may  be  detailed  to  execute  the  orders  of 1244 

publication  of  the  defence  prohibited,  until 1245 

detail  of  members,  when  marines  or  staff  officers  are  to 

appear 1246 

Courts,  Summary: 

precedence  of  line  and  staff  officers  on 28 

when  to  be  adjourned  and  await  orders  for  dissolution 1236 

orderlies  to  be  detailed  to  execute  the  orders  of 1244 

detailing  officers  as  members  of 1246 

rules  and  forms  to  be  observed  by 1247 

Crews: 

preservation  of  the  health  of 651  to  669 

granting  liberty  or  leaves  of  absence  to 1088,  1089 

I). 
Deceased: 

payments  of  balances  due  to  persons 1186,  1 187 

when  letters  of  administration  may  be  dispensed  with 1188 

the  wills  of,  to  be  in  writing  if  possible;  nuncupative  wills  1191 

arrears  found  due,  to  be  paid  to  the  proper  parties 1192 

Descriptive  Lists: 

to  accompany  each  recruit  delivered  on  board 1026 

what  they  must  set  forth 1028 

to  be  prepared  at  the  rendezvous,  eopies  to  be  kept 1029 

to  be  furnished  each  vessel  going  on  a  cruise 1039 


INDEX.  305 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Descriptive  Lists — Continued. 

to  be  verified  by  commanding  officers  of  receiving  ves- 
sels    1042 

to  be  kept  by  executive  officers 1043 

to  accompany  recruits  when  transferred  from  one  vessel  to 

another,  notes  to  be  made  on 1044 

Deserters: 

every  endeavor  to  be  made  to  apprehend 787 

rewards  to  be  offered  for 788,  789 

if  officers,  no  reward  to  be  offered  for,  except 790 

persons  absent,  when  to  be  considered  as 791 

wages  due  by,  forfeited  to  the  United  States 792 

marks  against,  on  paymasters'  books,  how  removed,  &c.     793,  794 

from  vessels  in  ports  of  the  United  States 795 

taking  refuge  on  board  foreign  vessels-of-war 796 

in  cases  of  shipwreck,  when  persons  are  to  be  regarded  as.  797 

from  the  marine  corps,  when  apprehended 101 3 

Detached  Duty : 

officers  on,  and  arriving  within  the  limits  commanded  by 
an  officer  of  the  same  fleet  or  squadron,  always  to  com- 
municate with  such  officer,  unless 152 

when  boats  are  to  be  regarded  as  ou 153 

Discharges: 

of  enlisted  persons,  within  the  United  States 770  to  772 

of  minors  or  aliens,  to  be  acted  on  by  the  proper  courts. ..  773 

of  enlisted  persons,  absent  from  the  United  States 774 

to  contain  full  descriptive  lists 775 

of  petty  officers  appointed  by  commanding  officers 776 

of  yeomen,  directions  as  to 777,  778 

honorable,  of  petty  officers  and  others,  when  to  be  given..  779 

honorable,  blanks  for,  to  be  carefully  filled  up 780 

honorable,  when  entitling  the  holders  to  extra  pay 781,  783 

honorable,  when  lost,  how  supplied 782 

honorable,  when  they  may  not  be  given 784 

honorable,  badges  of,  and  where  to  be  worn 785 

honorable,  of  invalids  sent  home 786 

Diseases  : 

infectious,  precautions  to  guard  against 762  to  764 

Disrating  : 

when  to  be  done,  by  commanding  officers 272 

of  a  person  enlisted  for  a  special  rate,  not  permitted,  except  273 

not  permitted  on  account  of  discbarge  or  transfer 274 

Distinctive  Flags  : 

on  the  death  of  marine  officers  and  others,  not  to  be  half- 
masted , 122 

of  rear-admirals,  assignment  of  colors,  &c 126 

of  the  divisions  of  a  fleet  or  squadron 129 

when  only  to  be  worn 134 

to  be  worn  by  rear-admirals  commanding  shore  stations  ..  137 
20 


306  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Divisions  of  a  Fleet  or  Squadron: 

shape  and  color  of  divisional  marks 129 

Duelling  : 

refusing  to  engage  in,  is  obedience  to  law 174 

E. 
Economy: 

in  expenditures  strictly  enjoined  on  all  officers 156 

in  expenditures  to  be  required  by  all  commanders-in-chief.  282 
Engineers,  Chief: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

relative  rank  of  . .' ]6 

assignment  of  stateroom  for,  in  wardrooms 31 ,  C90 

to  make  reports  of  all  important  services 291 

to  examine  and  report  upon  the  machinery  of  their  vessels  494 

to  require  their  assistants  to  understand  all  the  machinery  495 

to  have  their  stores  in  proper  quantities 496 

to  provide  oatmeal  for  issue 497 

responsible  for  the  use  of  coal,  stores,  and  other  articles . . .  498 

to  make  out  and  submit  the  watch  and  other  bills 499 

duties  of,  as  lighting  and  hauling  fires,  and  turning  the 

engines 500 

to  report  all  accidents,  &c;  daily  consumption  of  fuel,  &c.  501 

to  make  daily  personal  inspections  of  the  machinery 502 

to  report  every  evening  to  the  commanding  officer 503 

to  require  economy  and  vigilance  from  all  under  them 504 

to  encourage  their  assistants  in  improving  themselves 505 

to  see  that  the  coal  in  the  bunkors  agrees  with  the  log 506 

when  to  clean  and  repair  the  machinery 507 

to  have  the  firemen  instructed,  so  as  to  qualify  them  for..  508 
the  temperature  of  the  bunkers  to  be  examined   twice  a 

watch 509 

to  have  charge  of  the  distilling  apparatus 510 

a  steam-log  to  be  kept  always  when  steam  is  used,  &c 511 

to  take  every  precaution  against  dangers  from  fires 512 

the  draught  of  vessels  and  immersion  of  the  buckets  to  be 

noted  in  the  log 513 

quarterly  reports  to  be  rendered  by 514 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 600 

at  navy  yards  to  furnish  daily  lists  of  those  under  them..  845 
at  navy  yards  to  have  the  superintendence  of  the  steam 

machinery 872 

at  navy  yards  to  have  the  supervision  of  their  employes 873 

at  navy  yards  to  suggest  the  names  of  those  to  be  em- 
ployed under  them 874 

at  navy  yards  to  submit  professional  suggestions 875 

at   navy  yards    to    have   control   of    the   inspection    and 

measuring  of  all  work  under  their  charge 876 

at  navy  yards,  requisitions  for  materials,  how  to  be  made.  877 


INDEX.  307 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Engineers,  Chief — Continued. 

at  navy  yards,  to  examine  all  bills  in  their  departments. ..  878 
at  navy  yards,  to  require  bi-monthly  reports  from  their 

master  workmen 879 

at  navy  yards,  to  report  semi-monthly  on  all  work  done,  &c.  880 

at  navy  yards,  to  report  annually  to  the  commandants 881 

at  navy  yards,  to  examine  monthly  all  engines  and  boilers  882 
at  navy  yards,  duties  of,  in  the  selection  and  discharge  of 

workmen 936 

ENGINEERS,  Assistant.     (See  Assistant  Engineers.) 
Engineers,  First  Assistant: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  masters 15 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

requirements  of,  before  promotion 264 

when  to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

when  to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers,  and  mess  in  the 

port  steerage 681 

Engineers,  Second  Assistant: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  ensigns 14 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

requirements  of,  before  promotion 263 

when  to  be  regarded  as  ward-room  officers 680 

when  to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers,  and  mess  in  the 

port  steerage 681 

Engineers,  Third  Assistant: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  midshipmen 13 

requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as 222 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

requirements  of,  before  promotion 262 

when  to  be  regarded  as  ward-room  officers 680 

when  to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers,  and  mess  in  the 

port  steerage 681 

Enlisted  Men  : 

in  relation  to  the  discharge  of 770  to  786 

when  marines,  the  army  regulations  to  be  observed 996 

granting  liberty  or  leaves  of  absence  to 1  088,  1089 

additional  pay  to,  for  re-enlistment  after  an  honorable  dis- 
charge    1 J48 

additional  pay  to,  for  re-enlistment,  or  being  kept  after 

term  of  service 1150 

in  hospital,  not  entitled  to  pay  after  term  of  service 1173 

additional  pay  to,  while  serving  on  board  certain  monitors  1177 
Ensigns: 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers 5 

to  rank  with  second  assistant  engineers 14 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 30,  690 


303  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Ensigns — Continued. 

sea  service  required  of,  before  promotion 257 

service  required  of,  alter  leaving  the  Naval  Academy,  be- 
fore promotion 250 

to  provide  themselves  with  sextants  or  octants,  &c 330 

are  watch  and  division  officers 428 

to  obey  promptly  all  orders  from  their  superiors 429 

duties  of,  when  taking  charge  of  a  watch 430 

to  require  attention  to  duty  from  their  subordinates 43] 

to  have  the  proper  lights  and  fog-signals  attended  to 432 

to  give  prompt  notice  of  strange  vessels,  shoals,  and  dan- 
gers    433 

to  be  careful  in  carrying  sail  or  steam 434 

never  to  alter  the  given  course  without  orders,  except 435 

•discovering  a  strange  sail  at  night  or  in  a  fog 436 

■duties  of,  in  charge  of  a  Avatch  at  night 437 

not  to  make  signals  without  orders,  except 438 

wearing  his  side-arms,  carrying  a  trumpet,  &c 439 

.attentions  to  officers  coming  on  board  or  leaving  the  ship.  440 

when  boats  or  tenders  come  alongside 441 

when  boats  leave  the  ship 442 

to  have  accounts  kept  of  all  stores  received  or  sent  off 443 

stopping  the  engines,  or  working  them  at  full  speed 444 

to  have  the  conductors,  life-buoys,  &c.,  ready  for  use 445 

when  sent  to  receive  orders  from  the  commander-in-chief..  446 

►duties  of,  when  commanding  divisions  of  guns 447 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

;at  navy  yards,  the  general  duties  of 857, 859 

At  navy  yards,  when  to  be  present  at  the  mustering  of  the 
men  .-. 

Equipment  of  Vessels: 

alterations  in  not  allowed ,  except 155 

Established  Allowances  : 

to  be  rigidly  adhered  to  in  making  requisitions 672, 1124 

Examinations  : 

required  of  all  persons  prior  to  appointments 2 10 

Exchanges : 

in  the  performance  of  duty  not  allowed,  except I ."  1 1 

Executive  Officers: 

the  authority  and  precedence  of 27 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 30,  601 1 

when  to  succeed  in  command 30 

respect  due  to,  by  persons  on  duty Ill 

when  to  read  publicly  general  orders  from  the  department.  130 

to  submit  reports  of  all  battles  and  important  services 80] 

to  keep  a  conduct-book  of  the  petty  officers  and  others 356 

are  the  line  officers  next  in  rank  to  the  commanding  officers.  403 

to  make  themselves  thoroughly  acquainted  with  their  shins.  404 

authority  of,  as  to  the  general  duties  and  police  on  board . .  405 


INDEX.  309 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Executive  Officers — Continued. 

to  have  the  quarter,  watch,  and  other  hills  duly  prepared..  406 

to  make  daily  inspections  and  reports  of  their  vessels 407 

never  to  be  absent  from  their  ships  without 408 

not  required  to  keep  watches,  except 409 

authority  of,  when  commanding  officers  are  not  on  deck.. .  410 

to  require  attention  to  duty  from  all  officers 411 

to  know  the  capacity,  &c,  of  each  man  on  board 412 

in  cases  of  fires  or  other  dangers,  the  duties  of 413 

to  have  charge  of  the  deck,  when  all  hands  are  called 414 

to  require  reports  from  boatswains,  gunners,  and  others 

twice  a  day 415 

to  report  at  8h.  p.  no.  the  condition  of  their  vessels,  to  the 

commanders 416 

to  report  all  defects  or  deficiencies  immediately 417 

to  correct  all  abuses,  and  report  all  violations  of  regulations.  418 

to  examine  weekly  the  reports  of  receipts  and  expenditures.  419 
when  the  magazines  are  opened  to  have  all  precautions 

taken 420 

duties  of,  when  their  commanding  officers  are  absent 421 

to  have  the  keys  of  the  holds  and  store-rooms  kept  safelv, 

&c ?.  422 

to  have  the  quarter-boats  kept  ready  for  use 423 

to  assign  officers  to  the  boats  of  their  vessels 424 

to  keep  muster-rolls  and  descriptive  lists  of  the  crews,  and 

to  superintend  their  messing,  &c 425 

to  require  the  officers  to  keep  correct  copies  of  the  watch 

and  other  bills,  correct  clothes-lists  of  the  men,  &c 426 

when  incapable  of  doing  their  duties,  their  successors. .'. . .  427 
at  navy  yards,  are  those  of  the  line  next  in  rank  to  the  com- 
mandants    854 

at  navy  yards,  general  duties  of 855 

at  navy  yards,  when  absent  who  attends  to  their  duties 856 

of  ships,  may  give  orders  to  marine  officers  relatively  su- 
perior    989 

Ex-Presidents  of  the  United  States: 

visiting  vessels  of  the  navy,  how  received 54 

visiting  naval  stations,  how  received 76 

F. 
Firemen: 

when  reported  for  neglect,  or  inability  to  perform  their  du- 
ties    276 

oat  meal  to  be  issued  to,  gratuitously 497 

to  be  instructed  in  the  use  of  steam  machinery 508 

examination  of,  prior  to  being  shipped  as  such 1023 

additional  pay  to,  for  re-enlistment  after  honorable  discharge .  1148 

when  their  pay  is  to  be  reduced,  and  to  what  rates 1172 

additional  pay  to, while  serving  on  certain  monitors 1177 


310  IXDKX. 

No.  p$  paragraph. 

FlRES: 

on  board  of  ship,  wheii  to  be  extinguished  for  the  night,  A  ft  .  162 

on  board  of  ship,  to  guard  against  accidents  from 389, 618, 619 

in  navy  yards,  to  guard  against  accidents  from 8*2 1  to  826 

First  Assistant  Engineers.  (See  Engineers,  First  Assistant.) 

Flags : 

of  rear-admirals,  when  to  be  hoisted  and  saluted i>2 

of  rear-admirals,  when  to  be  hauled  down    63 

of  rear-admirals  not  to  be  hoisted  on  visits,  except 66 

distinctive,  not  to  be  half-masted  ou  the  death  of  marines..  122 

of  rear-admirals,  shape  and  assignment  of  colors 126 

of  rear-admirals  may  be  shifted 128 

divisional,  shape  and  colors 129 

divisional,  never  to  be  worn  in  the  bows  of  boats 133 

Flags  of  Truce  : 

to  be  regarded  as  sacred  in  their  character 751 

the  improper  use  of,  subjects  the  bearer  to  punishment  as  a 

spy 752 

to  be  sent  and  received  only  by  the  senior  officer 753 

directions  as  to  receiving 754 

unnecessary  use  of,  to  be  avoided 755 

on  the  water,  how  and  where  to  be  received 75(5 

on  the  water,  precautions  in  despatching 757 

with  the  white  flag,  the  ensign  to  be  exhibited 758 

cannot  insist  on  admission ;  if  admitted  during  battle 759 

when  hoisted  on  hospitals  or  other  public  buildings 760 

Fleet  Captains: 

to  be  called  chiefs  of  the  staff;  their  precedence 24 

when  allowed  to  appoint  clerks £48 

to  be  nominated  by  commanders-in  chief 253 

to  aid,  and  be  on  the  ship  with,  commanders-in-chief 319 

to  keep  journals  oi'  fleet  proceedings 320 

to  keep  registers  of  all  orders  and  signals 321 

to  require  officers  called  on  board  to  minute  verbal  orders. .  322 

to  report  all  neglect  or  disobedience  of  orders 323 

to  examine  all  reports,  &c,  before  submitting  them   324 

to  be  regarded  as  cabin  officers 679 

assignment  of  accommodations  for 6r*$,  689 

Fleet  Engineers: 

to  rank  with  captains 17 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 31 

quarterly  reports  to  be  made  by :'>1 1 

to  be  attached  to  flag-ships  ;  their  duties 493 

Fleet  Lieutenants  : 

to  act  as  aids,  and  assist  fleet  captains 385 

when  to  perform  the  duties  of  fleet  captains 396 

when    messing  with    commanders-in-chief,  to  live    in  the 

cabin 678 


IXDiSX.  311 
No.  of  paragraph. 

Fleet  Paymasters  : 

to  rank  with  captains 12 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 31 

when  to  make  purchases  abroad 286 

to  be  attached  to  flag-ships  ;  their  duties 542 

Fleet  Staff  Officers: 

to  take  precedence  of  executive  officers 26 

Fleet  Surgeons: 

to  rank  with  captains 9 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 31 

general  and  particular  duties  of 523 

Fog- Signals  : 

description  and  use  of 639 

Foreign  Nations: 

officers  of,  visiting  navy  vessels  or  stations,  how  received .  .78, 79, 110 

Foreign  Officials  : 

visiting  navy  vessels  or  stations,  how  received 1 00, 102 

Foreign  Vessels-of-War  : 

arriving  in  a  port  of  the  United  States 95 

when  to  be  saluted  in  foreign  ports  or  at  sea 98 

Forts : 

not  to  be  saluted 94 

vessels  passing  or  approachiug  to  hoist  their  colors 161 

Fraud : 

officers  or  others  cognizant  of,  in  contractors  or  agents 146 

Freight  : 

on  treasure  received  on  board,  how  to  be  divided 209 

Funeral  Expenses  : 

of  persons  dying  in  actual  service,  when  to  be  paid 1156 

Funeral  Honors : 

on  the  death  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 115 

on  the  death  of  the  commander  of  a  fleet,  scruadrou,  or  di- 
vision   116 

on  the  death  of  the  commander  of  a  single  vessel 117 

on  the  death  of  a  commissioned  officer  not  commanding. ..  118 

on  the  death  of  a  warrant  officer 119 

on  the  death  of  a  staff  officer 120 

on  the  death  of  a  petty  officer,  or  person  of  inferior  rating.  121 
on  the  death  of  an  officer,  or  other  person  of  the  marine 

corps 122 

on  the  death  of  naval  persons  on  shore 123 

not  to  be  paid  before  sunrise,  nor  after  sunset .* 125 

Furloughs : 

to  officers  only  by  the  department  or  a  court-martial 1090 

officers  on,  not  to  wear  their  uniforms,  except 1091 

Furniture  : 

in  officers'  apartments,  not  to  be  altered  or  changed 155 


312  IXDKX. 

No.  of  paragraph* 

G. 
Gambling: 

strictly  prohibited  everywhere  under  control  of  the  depart- 
ment    164 

General  Courts-Martial.    (See  Courts-Martial.) 

Gold  : 

received  on  board  as  freight,  &c. ,  how  proceeds  of  to  be  di- 
vided    20i> 

Governor  of  the  Naval  Asylum.  (See  Naval  Asylum.) 

Governors  of  States : 

visiting  navy  vessels,  how  received 55 

visiting  naval  stations,  how  received 76 

Gunners : 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers 5 

to  rank  with  carpenters  and  sailniakers 23- 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as..  219 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

warrants  as,  after  six  months'  service  under  acting  appoint- 
ments    260 

reports  to  be  rendered  by,  to  executive  officers 415 

to  examine  and  report  upon  all  articles  received  for  their  de- 
partments    478 

responsibility  of,  for  articles  in  their  departments 479 

responsibility  of,  for  articles  injured  and  surveyed 480 

to  report  all  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  yeoman 481 

duties  of,  when  a  ship  is  about  to  be  dismantled 482 

to  report  twice  a  day  to  the  executive  officers 483 

to  have  charge  of  the  anchor-buoys  and  life-buoys 489 

reports  to  be  made  by,  to  the  navigators,  after  the  use  of 

powder,  &c 1 490 

responsibility  of,  as  to  the  guns,  magazines,  small-arms,  &c.  491 

to  be  regarded  as  forward  officers  ;  messes  and  apartments 

of 682 

assignment  of  apartments  and  berths  for 691 

sea  service  of,  from  what  date  to  be  computed 1168 

Gunners'  Mates  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

Guns,  Smooth-bore  : 

to  be  used  in  firing  salutes 91 

Guns,  Rifled  : 

not  to  be  used  in  firing  salutes,  except 91 

Guns  : 

vessels  mounting  less  than  six,  never  to  fire  salutes 83. 

minute,  when  not  to  be  fired  in  funeral  honors 120, 122 

11. 
Heirs: 

balances  due  deceased  seamen  payable  to,  &c 1187 

if  minors,  guardians  should  be  appointed 1190 


INDEX.  313 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Heirship  : 

how  to  be  established 1189 

Honorable  Discharges  : 

must  contain  complete  descriptive  lists  of  the  persons 775 

to  be  furnished  by  commanding  officers  to  those  deserving.  779 

blanks  for,  will  be  furnished  by  the  department 780 

persons  who  have  received,  entitled  to  three  months'  extra 

pay  for  re-enlistment,  on  certain  conditions 781, 783 

when  lost,  reference  may  be  had  to  the  department 782 

not  to  be  given  to  persons  discharged  at  their  own  requests 

before  the  end  of  their  terms  of  enlistments 784 

badges  to  be  worn  by  those  who  have  received 785 

to  deserving  invalids,  sent  home  from  abroad 786 

persons  holding,  but  disqualified  for  re-enlistment 1031 

persons  holding  and  re-enlisting 1032 

Honors.     (See  Military  Honors  and  Funeral  Honors.) 

Hospitals  : 

frequent  examinations  of.  required 283 

when  men  are  sent  from  ships  to,  or  transferred  for  that 

purpose 665,  666, 667 

stewards  and  nurses  of,  not  to  be  discharged,  except 776 

surgeons  of,  to  report  those  fit  for  removal 889 

surgeons  of,  to  report  all  incurable  cases 890 

clothing  furnished  to  men  in 891 

persons  in,  after  term  of  enlistment,  not  entitled  to  pay,  but.  1173 

Hospital  Ships  : 

frequent  examinations  of,  to  be  made  and  reported 283 

I. 

Inspectors  in  Charge  of  Paymasters'  Stores: 

at  navy  yards,  the  duties  of 900, 902 

paymasters'  stores,  what  is  meant  thereby 901 

Inventors : 

certificates  or  recommendations  not  to  be  given  to,  except.  969 

J. 

Jewels  : 

received  on  board  as  freight,  distribution  of  the  percentage-  209 

Journals : 

to  be  kept  b}'  midshipmen 475 

to  be  kept  by  line  officers  of  navy  yards 831 

Justices  of  the  SuprExMe  Court  : 

visiting  navy  vessels,  how  to  be  received 55 

visiting  naval  stations,  how  to  be  received 76 

K. 
Knives,  Jack  : 

to  be  worn  with  lanyards  and  in  fobs 187 


314  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Knives,  Sheath  : 

not  to  be  worn  on  board  .ship 187 

L. 

Lamps,  Spirit: 

the  use  of,  prohibited  on  board  ships 162 

Landsmen : 

instructions  to  be  given  to,  on  shipboard 353 

to  be  prompt  in  obedience,  tidy  in  their  persons,  &c 609 

age  and  requirements  of,  when  received  as  recruits 1016 

extra  pay  to,  for  re-enlistment 1 148, 1 150 

Leaves  ov  Absence  : 

temporary  for  staff  officers,  from  whom  to  be  obtained 29 

to  be  regulated  by  general  orders  from  the  commander-in- 
chief 295 

of  officers  on  board  steam  vessels 41  >2 

to  midshipmen,  restrictions  as  to  granting 47? 

to  marine  officers  on  board  ship 994 

to  officers  and  others  of  the  marine  corps  at  navy  yards. ..  1003 
for  leaving  the  United  States  granted  only  by  the  depart- 
ment   1081 

for  longer  than  one  week  within  the  United  .States  to  be 

granted  only  by  the  department,  except 1082 

for  one  week  may  be  granted  by  commanding  officers,  when .  1083 
to  commanders-in-chief  and  commandants  of  yards   and 

stations 1084 

to  return  home  from  abroad  not  to  be  granted,  except 1085 

officers  applying  for,  on  account  of  ill  health 1086 

for  longer  than  twenty-four  hours  to  be  sanctioned  by  the 

senior  officer  present 1  <  167 

to  petty  officers  and  others  of  inferior  ratings 1088, 1089 

temporary  to  officers  does  not  detach  them,  nor  affect  their 

pay 1175 

Lieutenants,  Commanders  : 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers  of  the  navy 5 

their  rank  with  surgeons 8 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 3/  \  <  KM  I 

what  flag  or  pendant  to  wear  in  the  bows  of  their  boats.  „_  133 

on  duty,  to  be  addressed  by  their  proper  titles 212 

when  commanding,  allowed  to  appoint  clerks 24  S 

sea  service  required  of,  before  promotion 257 

when  to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

Lieutenants: 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers  of  the  navy 5 

to  rank  with  passed  assistant  surgeons 7 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 30, 690 

sea  service  required  of,  before  promotion 257 

service  required  of  lower  grades,  before  promotion  to 850 

to  provide  themselves  with  good  sextants  oi  octants.  &c  390 


INDEX.  315 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Li  EUTEN  ANTS — C  on  t  i  nued . 

arc  the  watch  and  division  officers « 428 

to  obey  promptly  all  orders  from  their  superiors 429 

on  taking  charge  of  a  watch,  special  duties  of 430  to  445 

when  sent  to  receive  orders  from  the  commander-in-chief. .  446 

duties  of,  when  commanding  divisions  of  guns 447 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

at  navy  yards,  general  duties  of 857 

at  navy  yards,  when  to  be  present  at  the  musters  of  the 

men 858 

at  navy  yards,  succession  in  rank  in  performing  duties  . . .  859 

Lights  : 

on  board  ships,  when  to  be  extinguished,  &c 162 

to  be  exhibited  on  sailing  and  steam  vessels 632  to  638 

Light-Houses  : 

vessels  passing  or  approaching,  to  hoist  their  colors,  ex- 
cept    161 

Line  Officers  : 

who  to  be  regarded  as 5 

relative  rank  of  the 6  to  28 

to  occupy  the  starboard  sides  of  wardrooms 30, 690 

appointed  to  act  in  grades   superior   to   their   own,   their 

command,  &c 32 

to  suppress  all  riots  or  quarrels 40 

the  senior,  to  preside  at  officers'  messes 693 

at  naval  stations,  succession  in  command 813 

at  navy  yards,  succession  in  command 816 

at  navy  yards,  when  executive  officers 854 

at  navy  yards,  when  next  to  the  executive  officers 856, 857,  859 

Liquors,  Distilled: 

the  prohibition  against,  does  not  include  ale,  beer,  or  wine.  206 

Liquors,  not  Distilled  : 

not  prohibited  from  on  board  of  vessels,  by  law 206 

when  brought  on  board,  directions  as  to 694 

Log  of  the  Ship.     (See  Ships'  Logs.) 

M. 

Marine  Corps  : 

officers  of  the,  their  relative  rank  and  precedence 41 

officers  of  the,  not  to  exercise  command  outside  of  their 

corps  when  serving  ashore  with  a  mixed  detachment  ...  42 

non-commissioned  officers  of  the,  their  relative  rank   on 

board  ship 49 

non-commissioned   officers  of  the,  when   not   to   exercise 

command 50 

non-commissioned  officers  of  the,  relative  precedence   of, 

afloat  and  ashore 51 

officers  of  the,  visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  re- 
ceived        77, 79 


31G  IXDHX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Marine  Corps— Continued. 

on  the  death  of  officers  and  others  belonging  to  the,  funeral 

honors 122 

officers  of  the,  by  what  respective  titles  to  be  addressed   ..  '212 

officers  of  the,  to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

commandant  of  the,  to  detail  the  guards  when  ordered,  &  c.  9?6, 977 
officers  of  the,  not  to  receive  orders  from  relatively  inferior 

navy  officers,  except ". 989 

officers  of  the,  on  board  ship,  granting  leaves  of  absence  to.  994 

officers  of  the,  ordered  to  relieve  others  at  navy  yards 998 

officers  and  others  of  the,  at  navy  yards,  wishing  leaves  of 

absence ./. ]003 

officers  of  the,  corresponding  with  the  department,  rules 

for ]  092  to  1 123 

officers  of  the,  when  to  be  allowed  $10  per  month  extra  pay.  1157 

officers  of  the,  not  to  be  allowed  double  rations,  when 1158 

Marines,  when  Embarked: 

assignment  of  state-rooms,  for  the  officers  of 31 ,  690 

detail  of  officers  and  men  for  vessels 976 

when  the  vessel  is  ready  for  their  reception 977 

when  receh-ed  on  board,  the  treatment  of 978 

the  senior  officer  to  make  daily  reports  of  the  guard 979 

not  to  be  diverted  from  their  appropriate  duties,  except 980 

may  be  furnished  with  clothing  and  small-stores,  when    ..  981 
the  commanding  officer  to  have  charge  of  the  arms  and 

clothing 982 

joining  vessels  of  war,  to  be  accompanied  by  their  officers.  983 

to  be  exercised  in  the  duties  of  the  soldier,  when *>  1 

instruction  of,  as  guns'  crews,  or  parts  of  divisions 985 

not  on  guard,  to  be  subject  to  the  orders  of  the  sea  officers .  986 

general  orders  to,  will  pass  through  their  officers,  &c 987 

on  duty,  any  misbehavior  of,  to  be  reported  to  the  officer  of 

the  deck,  and  by  him  to  the  senior  marine  officer,  &c...  968 

officers  of,  receiving  orders  from  sea  officers 989 

the  commanding  officers  of,  to  be  careful  of  the  comfort  of, 

and  make  monthly  inspections  of  the  clothing  of 990 

repairing  the  arms  and  accoutrements  of 991 

reductions  and  promotions  of  non-commissioned  officers  of.  992 

accounts  of,  by  whom  to  be  kept W.\ 

officers  of,  one  always  to  be  on  board  lor  duly,  except 994 

to  remain  on  board,  when  a  vessel  is  going  out  of  commis- 
sion, until 995 

Marines: 

enlistments  of,  to  be  governed  by  the  army  regulations  . . .  996 
Marines  at  Navy  Yards: 

subject  to  the  orders  of  the  commandant  of  the  yard 997 

officers  ordered  to  relieve  others,  to  whom  to  report 998 

disposition  of  the  sentinels  and  guards  of 999 

countersigns  for  the  night,  when  and  by  whom  to  be  issued.  1000 


INDEX.  317 

No.  of  paragraph. 
Marines  at  Navy  Yards— Continued. 

the  police  and  internal  government  of 1 001 

promotions  and  reductions  of  non-commissioned  officers  of.  1002 

granting  leaves  of  absence  to  officers  and  others  of  the 1003 

all  official  communications  to  go  through  the  commandant 

of  the  yard - - .  1004 

deficiencies  in  the  complements  of,  in  vessels  about  to  sail.  1005 

■offences  committed  by,  how  to  be  dealt  with 1006 

to  conform  to  all  the  regulations  of  the  commandant  of  the 

yard 1007 

in  their  military  exercises,  to  conform  to  the  army  regula- 
tions  - -  1008 

when  transferred  from  one  station  to  another,  the  returns  of.  1009 

■officers  of,  to  assist  in  preparing  all  reports,  returns,  &c  1010 

officers  of  the  day  to  inspect  the  provisions  and  cooking..  1011 

to  wear  the  prescribed  uniforms 1012 

when  deserters  are  apprehended  or  surrender  themselves..  1013 
Masters: 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers  of  the  navy 5 

to  rank  with  assistant  paymasters 10 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 30,  690 

sea  service  required  of,  before  promotion 257 

not  promoted  from  ensigns,  ineligible  to  higher  rank,  ex- 
cept   258 

service  required  of,  after  leaving  the  Naval  Academy 259 

to  provide  themselves  with  good  sextants  or  octants,  &c . .  339 

are  the  watch  and  division  officers 428 

on  taking  charge  of  their  watches  special  duty  of 430,445 

when  sent  to  receive  orders  from  the  commander-in-chief. .  446 

when  commanding  divisions  of  guns  and  men 447 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

at  navy  yards,  general  duties  of 857 

at  navy  yards,  when  to  be  present  at  the  musters  of  the  men  858 

at  navy  yards,  succession  in  rank  in  performing  duties 859 

Master's  Mates  : 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as..  217 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

requirements  of,  before  receiving  warrants 261 

the  duties  of,  assignable  by  commanders  of  vessels 492 

when  to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers 681 

Master  Workmen  : 

boards  for  the  examination  of 931 

to  inspect  stores  received  for  their  departments 932 

to  be  always  present  on  duty,  to  keep  accounts  of  all  work 

done,  &c 933 

to  have  immediate  control  of  those  under  them 934 

to  be  present  at  all  surveys,  &c,  of  materials  in  their  de- 
partments    935 

in  the  selection  of  workmen  they  may  suggest  names,  &c.  936 


318  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph^ 
Master  Workmen— Continued. 

to  make  daily  reports  of  materials  used 937 

to  be  informed  of  all  materials  taken  for  use (J:i- 

to  be  constant  in  their  attendance  and  paid  accordingly. . .  939 

not  to  leave  the  yard  during;  working  hours,  &c 940 

when  dismissed  for  misconduct  not  to  be  again  employed.  941 

Masters  of  the  Band  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Masters-  at-Arms  : 

to  be  the  chief  petty  officers ;  the  authority  of 46 

appointments  aud  discharges  of 250 

the  duties  of,  iu  the  berth  deck 597 

to  report  daily  the  names  of  those  confined,  and  their  of- 
fences   598 

to  release  those  confined,  in  case  of  fire,  sudden  danger,  &c.  599 
to  have  all  storerooms  locked,  and  so  reported,  at  the  pro- 
per time 600 

to  have  all  lights  and  fires  extinguished  at  the  proper  times .  601 

to  prevent  all  improper  articles  from  being  brought  on  board  602 

duties  of,  when  the  magazine  is  to  be  opened 603 

to  account  for  all  absentees  at  general  musters '..  604 

duties  of,  when  any  of  the  crew  die,  desert,  or  are  captured  605 

to  be  assisted  by  the  ship's  corporals 606 

Matches,  Friction  : 

not  allowed  on  board  any  vessels  of  the  navy 162 

Magazines  : 

when  about  to  be  opened,  duty  of  the  master-at-arms 603 

never  to  be  opened  without  the  consent  of  commanding 

officer 622 

Mechanics  : 

on  board  vessels  abroad,  allowed  to  repair  merchant  vessels  159 

at  navy  yards,  effective  men  only  to  be  employed  as 817 

at  navy  yards,  hours  of  labor  for 818 

at  navy  yards,  must  conform  to  regulations 847 

at  navy  yards,  dismissed  for  misconduct,   not  to  be  em- 
ployed again 941 

Medals  of  Honor  : 

rules  in  relation  to 798 

Members  of  the  Cabinet: 

when  visiting  naval  vessels,  how  received 66 

when  visiting  naval  stations,  how  received 76 

Messes: 

of  navy  officers  on  board  ships 678 

of  cabin  officers 679 

of  wardroom  officers 680 

of  steerage  officers 681 

of  forward  officers 682 

of  officers  of  the  navy,  who  are  passengers 683 

of  fleet  captains '. W8 


INDEX.  319 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Messes — Continued. 

of  navy  officers,  the  senior  to  preside  and  keep  order 693 

liquors  allowed,  not  to  form  part  of  the  stores  of 694 

of  petty  officers  to  be  by  themselves 695 

boys  to  be  distributed  amongst  the 696- 

of  army  officers  ordered  on  board  as  passengers 697, 699 

of  army  officers  embarked  with  troops  in  navy  transports.  700 
navy  officers,  ordered  as  passengers,  no  allowance  granted 

to  messes  for  their  subsistence 1 152 

of  ministers  to  be  defrayed  by  themselves 1154 

Merchant  Vessels  : 

in  foreign  ports,  may  be  repaired  by  navy  mechanics 159 

colliding  seriously  with  navy  vessels 373 

Midshipmen: 

to  be  regarded  as  line  officers,  and  rank  with  clerks 5,  22 

while  at  the  Naval  Academy,  to  be  governed  by  its  rules.  472 
ordered  on  a  cruise,  to  provide  themselves  with  sextants  or 

octants,  &c 473 

to  make  and  report  their  daily  observations  while  at  sea. ..  474 

journals  to  be  kept  by 475 

to  attend  regularly  to  the  means  of  instruction  provided..  476 

granting  leaves  of  absence  to 477 

to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers 681 

Mileage.     (See  Travelling  Expenses.) 

when  allowed  to  officers  and  others  of  the  navy 1141 

for  travelling  within  the  United  States 1 142 

Military  Honors  : 

to  the  President  when  visiting  a  navy  vessel 52 

to  the  Vice-President  when  visiting  a  navy  vessel 53 

to  an  ex-President  when  visiting  a  navy  vessel 54 

to  cabinet  officers,  governors  of  States,  and  justices  of  the 

Supreme  Court,  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy 55 

to  foreign  sovereigns,  &c,  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy  56 
to  members  of  a  royal  family  when  visiting  vessels  of  the 

navy 57 

to  diplomatic  ministers  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy.  58 

to  commissioners,  &c,  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy.  59 

to  consuls  general  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy 60 

to  consuls  when  visiting  vessels  of  the  navy 61 

to  read-admirals  when  assuming  commands 62 

to  rear-admirals  when  relinquishing  commands 63 

to  rear-admirals  leaving  temporarily  their  flag-ships 64 

to  commodores,  with  broad  pendants,  assuming  commands  65 
to  commodores,  with  broad  pendants,  relinquishing  com- 
mands    67 

to  commodores,  with  broad  pendants,  leaving  temporarily.  68 
to  commanders-in-chief  visiting  vessels  not  under  their 

command 69,70 

to  commodores  in  command  of  single  vessels,  and  promoted  71 


320  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Military  Honors— Continued. 

to  commissioned  officers,  generally,  visiting  navy  vessels.  73 
to  commanding  officers,  leaving  temporarily  their  ships.. .  74 
to  commanders-in-chief  assuming  command  of  shore  sta- 
tions    75 

to  the  President,  or  other  high  personage,  visiting  shore 

stations 70 

to  officers  of  the  army  or  marine  corps,  visiting  vessels  or 

stations 77, 79 

to  foreign  officers,  visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations 78 

may  be  dispensed  with,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  person  to  be 

honored 80 

to  foreign  officials,  visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations 100, 10'2 

to  persons  entitled  to,  embarking  as  passengers 101 

Ministers  of  the  United  States  : 

visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  to  be  received 58, 76 

to  receive  the  first  visits  from  commanders  of  squadrons..  107 

Ministers,  Forbign  i 

visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  to  be  received 58, 76 

Monitors  : 

enlisted  persons  on  board  of,  when  entitled  to  extra  pay..         1177 

Muster  Bolls  : 

the  approval  thereof,  by  commanding  officers 1 125 

Muster  Books  : 

the  approval  thereof,  by  commanding  officers 1125 

every  person  to  be  entered  in ;  form  and  contents  of 1135 

particular  letters  to  be  placed  against  the  names  of  persons 

in 1136 

entries  in,  to  have  corresponding  permanent  numbers 1137 

the  forms  of,  to  be  prescribed  by  the  department 1 138 

Mustering  : 

of  the  officers  and  crew,  when  a  vessel  is  put  in  commission  333 

of  the  employes  at  navy  yards 858, 961 ,  962 

N. 

Narrow  Pendants.    (Sea  Pendants,  Narrow.) 

National  Anniversaries  : 

salutes,  and  ceremonies  afloat  and  ashore 88 

when  occurring  on  Sundays 89 

the  celebration  of,  in  foreign  ports 9*2 

of  foreign  countries ;  navy  vessels  participating  in  the 99 

Naval  Academy  : 

applications  for  admission,  to  conform  to  the  regulations..  813 
successful  candidates  for,  allowed  their  travelling  expenses          838 
service  of  graduates  of  the,  prior  to  promotion  as  lieuten- 
ants    259 

the  rules  of,  to  govern  resident  midshipmen 472 

Naval  Asylum: 

regulations  for  the  government  of  the 1256 


INDEX.  321 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Naval  Constructors: 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

the  relative  rank  of 19 

to  furnish  daily,  lists  of  their  employes 845 

to  act  under  the  direction  of  the  commandants,  and  chief 

of  the  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repairs 903 

general  and  special  duties  of,  at  navy  yards 904,  905 

to  submit  annual  reports  of  all  work  done 906 

to  submit  professional  suggestions  to  commandants 907 

duties  of,  in  relation  to  their  employes 908 

duties  of,  in  relation  to  the  materials  in  their  department..  909 

duties  of,  in  relation  to  all  accounts  in  their  department 910 

requisitions  for  materials,  how  to  be  made  by 911 

to  require  reports  from  master  workmen  twice  a  month.. .  912 

to  be  responsible  for  improper  use  of  materials 913 

to  have  exact  accounts  kept  of  all  labor  and  materials 914 

to  make  monthly  examinations  of  all  the  vessels 915 

to  make  all  the  preparations  for  docking  or  undocking  ves- 
sels  916 

wnen  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  civil  engineers 917 

the  selection  and  discharge  of  workmen,  in  their  depart- 
ments   908, 936 

Naval  Constructors'  Assistants  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  masters * 18 

requirements  from  applicants  for  the  office  of 215 

age  and  necessary  qualifications  of  candidates 223 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

requirements  of,  prior  to  promotion 268 

Naval  Stations  : 

salutes  at,  on  the  4th  of  July  and  22d  of  February 88 

ceremonies  to  be  observed  at,  on  the  death  of  the  President  115 

distinctive  flags  to  be  worn  by  officers  commanding 137 

commandants  of,  to  assist  the  civil  authority 163 

commandants  of,  when  not  commanding  a  navy  yard 802  to  81 3 

duties  of  purchasing  agents  at 963  to  975 

commandants  of,  to  inform  commanding    marine  officer 

when  a  vessel  is  ready  for  her  guard 977 

commandants  of,  to  furnish  vessels  going  on  a  cruise  with 
a  certain  number  of  descriptive  lists,  and  the  shipping 

articles 1039 

the  survey  and  inspection  of  supplies  received  at 1062 

commandants  of,  granting  leaves  of  absence 1083 

commandants  of,  leaving  the  limits  of  their  commands.. .  1084 
Navigators  : 

the  line  officers  next  to  executive  officers,  to  be 448 

at  sea,  daily  reports  to  be  made  by 449 

to  have  charge  of  all  nautical  books,  instruments,  and  sig- 
nals    450 

2\ 


322  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Navigators— Continued. 

to  examine  frequently  the  compasses,  time  glasses,  &c...  451 

to  examine  the  charts  and  report  all  errors 452 

to  give  information  of  approaching  land,  shoals,  or  other 

dangers 4c3 

duties  of,  in  connexion  with  the  ship's  log-books 454  to  458 

to  keep  remark  books,  the  contents  and  disposition  of 459 

to  mark  daily  the  track  of  their  ships  on  skeleton  charts. . .  460 

to  keep  a  record  for  transmission  of  all  observations  and 

calculations 461 

duties  of,  in  connexion  with  the  stowage  of  their  vessels.  .462  to  466 
examinations  by,  of  the  holds,  cable  tiers,  and  chain  lockers  467 

to  have  particular  supervision  of  the  anchors  and  cables . .  468 

to  report  daily  c  n  the  quantities  of  fuel  and  water 469 

when  removed  cr  suspended  from  duties 470 

not  to  keep  watches,  except 471 

to  receipt  tor  all  books  allowed  their  ships 1139 

duties  of,  in  connexion  with  the  books  allowed 1 140 

Navigation  Officers  at  Navy  Yards  : 

to  have  charge  of  all  nautical  books,  charts,  instruments, 
and  signals,  and  make  returns  to  the  Bureau  of  Naviga- 
tion   865,866 

to  inspect  all  articles  coming  under  their  cognizance 867 

to  supervise  all  work  done  tor  their  departments 868 

to  supply  Vessels  with  the  requisite  navigation  articles 869 

to  examine  particularly  all  steering  apparatus 870 

to  make  timely  requisitions  for  articles  required 871 

Navy  Department: 

all  persons  to  observe  the  general  orders  and  regulations  of 

the 138 

general  orders  of  the,  to  be  publicly  read  and  entered  upon 

the  log 1 39 

acting  appointments,  and  their  revocations,  to  be  reported 

to  the 216 

Navy  Pension  Fund  : 

allotment  to  the,  of  the  percentage  received  for  freight  of 

treasure 209 

Navy  Transports  : 

army  officers  with  troops  embarked  on  board  of 698, 700 

Navy  Yards  : 

commandants  of,  to  assist  the  civil  authority 163 

commandants  of,  to  forward  ships'  logs  to  the  Bureau  of 

Navigation 458 

discharge  of  yeomen  by  the  commandants  of 778 

commandants  of,  when  also  commanding  the  station 814 

commandants  of,  their  duties  general  and  particular 815  to  853 

executive  officers  of,  their  duties 854, 855 

line  officers  of,  their  duties 857  to  859 

ordnance  officers  of,  their  duties 860 to864 


INDEX.  323 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Navy  Yards— Continued. 

navigation  officers  of,  their  duties 865  to  871 

chief  engineers  of,  their  duties 872  to  882 

surgeons  of,  their  duties 883  to  887 

assistant  surgeons  of,  their  duties 892 

paymasters  of,  their  duties - 893  to  899 

inspectors  of  paymasters'  stores  at,  their  duties 900  to  902 

naval  constructors  at,  their  duties 903  to  917 

civil  engineers  at,  their  duties 918  to  930 

master-workmen  at,  their  duties 931  to  941 

naval  storekeepers  at,  their  duties 942  to  958 

clerks  of,  their  duties 959, 960 

mustering  workmen,  and  check  officers  at 961, 962 

purchasing  agents  at,  their  duties 963  to  975 

survey  and  inspection  of  supplies  received  at / 1062 

commandants  of,  granting  leaves  of  absence 1 083 

commandants  of,  leaving  the  limits  of  their  commands 1084 

^Navy  Storekeepers  : 

what  stores  to  have  charge  of  and  be  responsible  for 942 

to  have  charge  of  the  keys  of  the  storehouses  under  their 

control 943 

when  and  how  to  make  requisitions  for  supplies 944 

not  to  receipt  for  any  articles,  until 945 

all  articles  under  the  charge  of,  to  be  entered  on  their  books .  946 

directions  to,  in  their  deliveries  and  issues  of  all  articles.. 947  to 949 

to  take  receipts  for  all  their  deliveries 950 

to  examine  all  accounts  for  supplies  furnished 951 

articles  surveyed  to  be  received  on  store  account  and  duly 

credited 952 

to  inform  the  commandants  as  to  supplies  on  hand 953 

may  issue  articles,  though  not  exactly  such  as  are  called  for  954 

responsible  for  shipments  of  stores  under  their  charge 955 

invoices  to  accompany  all  shipments 956 

to  keep  their  books,  &c,  as  prescribed  by  the  department  957 

when  articles  are  bought  on  account  of  contractors'  failure.  958 

Neutral  Vessels: 

not  to  be  seized  without  careful  examination  as  to  their 

character 729 

papers  found  on  board  of,  after  seizure,  the  disposition  of. .  730 

officers  and  crews  of,  when  seized,  proper  treatment  of 732 

when  seized,  what  flags  to  wear 733 

Non-Commissioned  Officers.     (See  Officers,  Non-Commis- 
sioned.) 

Nurses  : 

appointments  and  discharges  of 250 

never  to  be  discharged,  except 776 

O. 
Oatmeal : 

to  be  provided  for  issue  to  firemen  and  coal-heavers 497 


324  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Offences: 

of  petty  officers  and  others  of  inferior  rating's  to  be  reported 

daily \ 506 

once  acted  upon,  not  t©  be  brought  forward  a  second  time.  1205, 1215 

investigated,  and  deemed  not  to  require  a  court-martial.. .  1211 

investigated,  and  deemed  proper  for  a  court-martial 1212 

of  different  characters  not  to  be  included  in  the  same  charge  1214 

not  to  be  allowed  to  accumulate,  in  order  that 1215 

committed  more  than  three  years  prior  to  the  order  for  trial  1241 

Officers  of  the  Deck  : 

the  representatives  of  their  commanding  officers 39 

important  orders  to,  for  the  night,  to  be  in  writing 173 

steam  engineers  to  conform  to  the  orders  of 398 

may  be  relieved  by  executive  officers 410 

special  duties  of 430  to  445 

may  give  orders  to  marine  officers  of  superior  relative  rank  989 

Officers,  Marine.    (See  Marine  Corps.) 

Officers  of  the  Navy  : 

who  to  be  regarded  as  line,  and  who  as  staff 5 

when  embarked  as  passengers ,  not  assignable  to  duty,  except  37 
cannot  put  themselves  on  duty,  by  virtue  of  their  commis- 
sions or  warrants  alone 38 

to  suppress  all  riots  and  disturbances 40 

appointed  to  the  command  of  vessels 72. 

visiting  vessels  of  the  navy,  how  to  be  received 73 

commanding  vessels,  and  absent  at  night 74 

of  what  rank  entitled  to  salutes 82 

cheers  never  to  be  given  to,  on  board  ship 105 

in  boats,  meeting  or  passing  other  navy  boats 109 

coming  on  board  or  leaving  their  ships,  ceremonies  to  be 

observed 110 

respect  due  mutually  between  inferiors  and  superiors Ill 

upon  reaching  the  quarter-deck,  to  salute  it 112 

courtesy  due  by,  to  officers  of  the  army,  and  of  foreign 

countries 114 

dying  at  sea  or  in  port,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 118  to  123 

duly  entitled  to  wear  broad  pendants,  meeting  others  so 

entitled 127 

appointed  to  command  divisions,  their  divisional  marks..  130 

when  to  wear  narrow  pendants  at  the  main 132 

what  flags  or  pendants  to  be  worn  by,  in  the  bows  of  boats.  133 

left  temporarily  in  the  place  of  commanders-in-chief 136 

to  keep  copies  of  all  general  orders  and  circulars 139 

general  duties  of - 1 40 

to  exercise  authority  with  iirmness  and  justice 141 

not  to  deviate  from  law  in  punishing  offences 142 

to  be  constant  in  their  attentions  to  duty L43 

to  treat  with  due  r«spect  all  superiors 144 

deeming  themselves  oppressed  by,  or  observing  any  mis- 
conduct in,  their  superiors J45,  176 


IXDEX.  325 

No.  of  paragraph. 
Officers  of  the  Navy— Continued. 

having  cognizance  of  any  fraud  or  collusive  conduct 146 

receiving  orders  contrary  to  previous  orders 147 

preventing   others   from   executing   orders    received   from 

superiors 148 

to  put  in  writing  orders  countermanding  written  orders  of 

superiors 149 

not  allowed  to  exchange  duties,  without  permission 150 

in  command  meeting  their  superiors  also  in  command,  and 

when  they  have  sealed  or  secret  orders  to  execute 151 

sent  on  detached  duty,  and  arriving  within  the  limits  com- 
manded by  an  officer  of  the  same  fleet  or  squadron 152 

making  alterations  in  the  repairs,  armament,  &c. ,  of  vessels .  155 

to  avoid  all  unnecessary  expenditures 156 

to  have  no  interests  in  contracts  or  purchases 160 

incurring  and  not  paying  their  debts   165 

not  on  duty,  to  keep  the  department  informed  of  their  address  166 
on  being  detached  from  duty,  to  notify  of  their  proposed 

residences 167 

to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  all  orders 168 

to  wear  the  uniforms  prescribed  for  their  grades 169 

to  communicate  all  useful  information 170 

not  to  publish  hydrographic  or  ordnance  information 171 

not  to  upbraid  others  for  refusing  challenges 174 

to  report  all  language  tending  to  insubordination 175 

making  complaints  against  their  superiors 176 

not  to  receive  presents  from  their  inferiors 177 

written  testimonials  of  the  conduct  of,  when  to  be  given  to.   178, 179 

not  to  accept  testimonials  from  employes  in  navy  yards..  180 
not  to  publish,  nor  convey  In  private  letters,  any  kind  of 

information  which  may  be  useful  to  an  enemy 181 ,  183 

not  to  discuss  military  matters  before  attendants 182 

not  to  publish  private  transactions,  &c 184 

not  to  prejudge  cases  liable  to  come  before  courts-martial.  185 

not  to  interfere  personally  in  arresting  drunken  men,  &c.  186 

not  on  duty,  and  receiving  orders  for  duty  188 

returning  home,  under  orders  or  permission,  to  report 189,190 

when  regarded  as  performing  sea  service 191 

■entitled  to  sea  pay  while  on  Coast  Survey  vessels  on  sea 

service 192 

will  not  order  surgeons  to  attend  any  out  of  the  service,  except  193 

not  to  have  their  families  on  board  ship 202 

receiving  passengers  on  board  ship 203  to  205 

to  have  due  regard  to  the  religious  rights  of  Christian  sailors  210 
will  not  claim  command  over  land  forces  ashore,  nor  allow 

army  officers  to  interfere  with  their  commands 211 

by  what  respective  titles  to  be  addressed 212 

failing  in  first  and  second  examinations 236 

absent  from  the  examinations  of  others  of  their  dates 237 

who  may  give  acting  appointments *    242 


32G  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Officers  of  the  Navy— Continued. 

conferring  acting  appointments  or  filling  vacancies 243  to  246 

holding  acting  appointments,  or  holding  orders  to  perform 

duties  of  a  higher  grade,  their  uniforms  and  titles 247 

who  are  allowed  to  appoint  clerks 248 

entitled  to  secretaries  or  clerks,  the  appointment  and  dis- 
charge of 249 

when  allowed  to  nominate  the  members  of  their  personal  staff  253 

on  leave  or  furlough,  not  to  be  ordered  on  duty,  except 255 

promoted  while  commanding  a  vessel  abroad 256 

will  not  be  promoted  to  lieutenants,  until 259 

when  in  squadron,  not  to  be  absent  on  leave  more  than 

twenty-four  hours,  except 295 

when  succeeding  to  the  command-in-chief 305 

when  assigned  to  the  commands  of  ships'  boats 424 

to  mess  in  the  apartments  provided  for  them 678 

when  passengers,  apartments  and  messes  of 683 

giving  paroles  without  consent  of  superior,  if  obtainable..  742 

giving  their  paroles,  act  individually,  &c 743 

warrant,  cannot  give  their  paroles,  except 744 

when  transferred,  to  be  furnished  with  their  accounts 768 

to  guard  against  desertions,  absences  without  leave,  and 

straggling 787 

rewards  not  to  be  offered  for  the  apprehension  of,  except..  790 

employed  in  navy  yards,  their  duties 844 

when  entitled  to  the  attendance  of  surgeons 884 

not  to  give  orders  to   marine  officers  of  superior  relative 

rank,  except 989 

when  on  leave  on  account  of  ill  health ] 085 

applying  for  leave  on  account  of  ill  health 1086 

furloughed  only  by  the  department  or  courts-martial 1090 

furloughed,  not  to  wear  their  uniforms,  except 1091 

official  correspondence  of,  with  the  department',  directions 

as  to 1092  to  1123. 

not  to  publish,  nor  give  copies  of,  official  papers,  except..  1116 
in  their  private  correspondence,   not  to  refer  to  military 

operations 1117 

making  applications  for  revocations  or  modifications  of  orders  1 123. 

approving  requisitions,  their  responsibility  therefor 1124 

approving  muster-books,  their  responsibility  therefor 1125 

approving  pay-rolls,  &c,  their  responsibility  therefor 1126* 

approving  bills  of  purchases,  their  responsibility  therefor..  1127 

approving  any  bills  for  the  payment  of  money 1 128, 1129 

when  relinquishing  commands  abroad,  all  bills  to  be  settled  1130 

receiving  articles  purchased,  to  examine  as  to  the  prices..  -  1133 

mileage,  and  allowances  to,  for  travelling  expenses 1141  to  1147 

ordered  as  passengers  in  navy  vessels,   have  no  allowance 

for  mess  hills 1152 

not  allowed  extra,  pay,  nof  commissions  for  disbursements  1159 

the  pay  of.  date  of  its  commencement,  rate,  &C. 1161  to  1169 


INDEX.  327 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Officers  of  the  Navy — Continued. 

ordered  on  active  service  in  rivers,  entitled  to  sea  pay  and 

rations 1170 

entitled  to  pay  up  to  date  of  sailing,   without  reference  to 

advances 1 174 

on  temporary  leaves  of  absence,  their  duty  and  pay  not  af- 
fected ../. 1175 

accounts  of,  when  settled  through  the  Fourth  Auditor's  office        1 176 

witnessing  pay-rolls,  to  attest  each  signature 1 185 

transfer  of  the  accounts  of,  directions  as  to 1 194 

the  suspension,  arrest,  or  confinement  of 120*2  to  1204 

suspended  or  arrested  and  subsequently  entirely  discharged 
therefrom  by  competent  authority,   not  again  liable  for 

the  same  offences 1205 

suspended  or  arrested,  may  be  temporarily  released 1206 

suspended  or  arrested,  not  to  be  confined  to  their  rooms, 

&c,  unless 1207 

when  arrested,  to  deliver  up  their  swords 1206 

making  complaints,   to  confine  their  statements  to  simple 

facts ! 1209 

when  suspended  and  reported  to  superiors 1210  to  1212 

to  be  furnished  with  copies  of  charges  and  specifications, 

when 1213 

need  not  be  suspended,  when  before  courts  of  inquiry,  but        1217 
Officers  of  the  Line.     (See  Line  Officers.) 
Officers  of  the  Staff.     (See  Staff  Officers.) 
Oeficers,  Petty.     (See  Petty  Officers.) 
Officers,  Warrant.     (See  Warrant  Officers.) 
Officers,  Non-Commissioned  : 

of  marines,  the  relative  rank  of 49 

of  marines,  not  to  exercise  command  out  of  their  corps,  except  50 

of  marines,  relative  precedence  of,  with  petty  officers 51 

of  marines,  dying,  funeral  honors  to 122 

of  marines,  on  ship-board,  promotion  and  reduction  of 992 

of  marines,  at  yards  or  garrisons,  promotion  and  reduction  of        1 002 

of  marines,  at  yards,  granting  liberty  to 1003 

Officials  of  the  United  States  : 

not  to  be  saluted  in  foreign  ports,  until 106 

Official  Visits: 

the  order  of,  in  foreign  ports 107 

Oils,  Explosive  : 

not  allowed  on  board  of  any  navy  vessels 162 

Oppression  : 

persons  in  the  navy  deeming  themselves  oppressed  by  their 

superiors 145 

Orders  : 

when  received  from  a  superior  contrary  to  particular  orders 

or  instructions  from  any  other  superior 147  to  1 49 

confidential,  in  possession  of  an  inferior,  meeting  with  a  su- 
perior officer i J51 


328  indkx. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Orders— Continued. 

to  the  officer  of  the  deck,  for  the  (right,  if  important,  must 

be  in  -writing- 173 

to  perforin  duties  of  a  higher  grade  do  not  affect  the  uni- 
form nor  official  designation 247 

received  by  commanding  officers  tor  those  under  their  com- 
mand must  be  promptly  communicated 367 

Ordinary  Seamen  : 

to  be  instructed  in  the  duties  of  seamen 353 

to  be  prompt  in  their  obedience,  tidy  in  their  persons,  Ac.  609 

requirements  of,  before  being  entered  and  received 1016 

allowance  to,  for  re-enlistment  for  three  years 1148 

allowance  to,  for  serving  on  board  of  certain  monitors 1177 

Ordnance  Officers  at  Navy  Yards  : 

to  have  charge  of,  and  report  upon,  all  ordnance  and  ord- 
nance stores 860 

to  inspect  all  ordnance  articles  received  from  contractors  or 

others 861 

to  supervise  all  work  in  the  ordnance  department 862 

to  supply  all  vessels  fitting  out  with  their  ordnance 863 

to  make  timely  requisitions  for  articles  required 864 

r. 
Painters; 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Paroling  : 

must  be  signed  in  duplicate,  with  names  and  rank  full v  set 

forth ....  739 

to  be  entered  into  only  by  the  superior  commissioned  officer  740 

of  entire  bodies  of  men  after  a  battle1,  is  permitted 74 1 

by  an  inferior  when  he  can  refer  to  a  superior,  punishment 

for 742 

for  the  officer,  is  an  individual  act 743 

only  given  by  commissioned  officers,  except 744 

cannot  be  forced  upon  prisoners  of  war 745, 746 

with  the  pledge  never  to  bear  arms  against  the  captors,  not 

to  be  permitted,  &c 747 

not  necessarily  to  be  granted  by  captors 748 

must  be  in  accordance  with  the  common  law  of  war 74'J,  750 

Passed  Assistant  Surgeons.    (See.  9mtigeonst  Pmased  As- 
sistant.) 

Passengers : 

officers  embarked  as,  when  assignable  to  duty 37 

families  not  allowed  on  board  ship  as 202 

women,  when. only  allowed  on  board  -ship  as 203 

foreign  seiiinen-in  foreign  ports  not  to  be  taken   as,  except  204 
not  to  be  taken  on    board*    without   the   permission   of'  the 

commander-in-chief,  or  senior  officer  present 205 

when  officers,  their  apartments  and  messes •  ;-;; 

when  officers,  have  no  allowance  for  mess  hills 1152 


INDEX.  329 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Pay: 

of  officers,  when  the  different  rates  of,  begin  and  end  ..1161  to  1165 

of  clerks,  the  duration  of  the 1166 

of  chaplains,  the  same  as  for  lieutenants 1 167 

graduated  of,  boatswains,  gunners,    carpenters,    and   sail- 
makers  1168 

of  officers  attached  to  sea-going  vessels,  but  on  leave  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health 1169 

of  officers  on  active  service  in  rivers 1170 

of  firemen  and  coal-heavers,  when  to  be  reduced,  and  to 

what  rates 1172 

no  person  entitled  to.  at  a  hospital  after  term  of  enlistment  1173 

officers  entitled  to,  up  to  date  of  sailing 1174 

of  officers  not  affected  by  temporary  leaves  of  absence 1175 

of  petty  officers  and  others  on  board  of  certain  monitors ...  1 177 

of  disbursing  officers  and  clerks,  while  settling  accounts..  1178 
advance  of,  by  a  paymaster,  on  order  of  the  commanding 

officer,  not  allowed 1 198 

Paymasters  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

the  relative  rank  of 11 

fleet,  to  rank  with  captains 12 

assignment  of  state-rooms  in   wardrooms  for 31,  690 

when  to  appoint  clerks  or  stewards 252 

to  make  out  fresh  accounts,  if  lost  by  capture,  &c 362 

ordered  to  vessels,  to  examine  all  the  bread-rooms  and  store- 
rooms    543 

ordered  to  vessels,  to  make  all  necessary  requisitions 544 

ordered  to  vessels,  making  requisitions  for  money 545,546 

ordered  to  vessels,  receiving  or  paying  money  without  the 

knowledge  of  their  commanding  officers 547 

ordered  to  vessels,  disbursing  public  funds,  directions  to..  548 

stores  sent  out  of  the  ship,  the  order  for  to  be  in  writing. . .  549 

to  report  all  deficiencies  in  quantity  and  quality 550 

not  to  change  the  muster-rolls,  except 551 

to  have  the  accounts  of  transferred  men  go  with  them 552 

disposition  by,  of  bills  and  accounts  approved  and  paid.. .  553 
to  issue  clothing,  stores,  and  money,  to  the  crews,  as  direct- 
ed in  writing 554 

making  purchases  of  clothing  in  foreign  stations 555 

may  receipt  for  articles  according  to  their  marks,  but 556 

may  issue  clothing  found  damaged,  and  revalued  by  survey  557 

when  ships'  messes  relinquish  one  or  more  of  their  rations  558 
not  to  pay  one  indebted  to  the  United  States,  except  for 

stopped  rations 559 

not  to  change  the  daily  allowance  of -provisions,  except..  560 
to  make  monthly  and  quarterly  reports  as  to  provisions, 

money,  &c 561 

■drawing  bills  of  exchange  and  negotiating  the  same 562 

to  report  quarterly  the  expirations  of  the  services  of  crews  563 


330  ISDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Paymasters— Continued. 

to  take  charge  of  the  effects  of  such  as  may  die,  desert,  A  c.  564 

issuing  articles  to  the  messes  of  officers 565 

duty  of,  when  pay  agents  are  to  make  advances  to  officers  566 

paying  the  travelling  expenses  of  officers 567 

to  furnish  clothing  and  small  stores  to  marines,  when 568 

to  furnish  paymaster  of  marine  corps  with  statements  of 

the  accounts  of  such  marines  as  may  die,  desert,  or  he 

transferred  to  a  shore  station 569 

attached  to  receiving  vessels,  to  receipt  for  all  recruits,  4fcc.  570 
attached  to  receiving  vessels,  to  preserve  all  orders  for  issues 

of  clothing,  &c,  to  those  in  debt  to  the  United  States. . .  571 

to  be  regarded  as  ward-room  officers 680 

duties  of,  in  connexion  with  allotments 799, 801 

of  navy  yards,  what  persons  are  to  be  paid  by 893, 894 

of  navy  yards,  manner  of  paying  the  men  by 895 

of  navy  yards,  to  pay  in  the  same  funds  as  received  by..  896 

of  navy  yards,  to  make  semi-monthly  requisitions  for  funds  897 
of  navy  yards,  to  keep  separate   accounts   of   all  funds 

received  and  issued 898 

of  navy  yards,  to  forward  monthly  summary  statements.  899 

of  navy  yards,  where  to  deposit  their  public  funds 968 

responsibility  of,  as  to  correctness  of  accounts 1126 

coming  to  Washington  to  settle  accounts,    expenses  not 

allowed 1 144 

allowance  to,  for  loss  in  clothing  and  small  stores 11 49> 

directions  to,  in  making  payments  of  the  additional  pay 

allowed  under  the  act  of  July  17,  1862 1150 

payments  by,  to  caterers  for  the  mess-bills  of  prisoners 1151 

payments  by,  for  the  subsistence  of  pilots 1153 

payments  by,  in  lieu  of  spirit  rations 1 155 

not  allowed  commissions  for  purchases  made  bv  others  for 

them 1160 

pay  of,  its  commencement  and  different  rates 1 161 

pay  of,  while  settling  their  accounts 1 178 

to  keep  their  accounts  separate;  under  every  bond 1179 

time  allowed  to,  for  rendering  their  accounts  in  the  United 

States 1180,1182 

time  allowed  to,  for  rendering  their  accounts  on  foreign 

stations 1 181 

to  prepay  the  transportation  of  their  accounts,  except  by  mail  1184 
to  forward  to  the  Fourth  Auditor  the  aecounts  of  deceased 

persons 1 186. 

transferring  the  accounts  of  officers  to  other 1 194 

to  present  the  orders  as  vouchers  for  advance  payments,  &c.  1195 

overpayments  by,  disallowed,  except 1 196. 

paying  off  crews,  directions  as  to 1 197 

not  to  advance  money  on  the  order  of  the  commanding  offi- 
cer, &c 1 198 

time  allowed  to,  for  rendering  their  Jfaej  accounts 1199 


INDEX.  331 

No.  of  paragrap 


: 


Paymasters'  Assistants  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 

to  rank  with  masters 10 

assignment  of  state-rooms  in  wardrooms  for 31 ,  690 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

when  clerks  or  stewards  may  be  appointed  by 252 

requirements  of,  prior  to  promotion 267 

to  be  governed  by  the  instructions  to  paymasters 572 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

Paymasters'  Clerks  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  midshipmen 22 

age  and  requirements  of 228 

appointment  and  discharge  of 249, 252 

to  be  regarded  as  steerage  officers 681 

pay  allowed  to,   while   settling  accounts,    and  not  to  be 

employed  on  other  than  their  regular  duties,  except 1178 

Paymasters'  Stewards  : 

the  rank  of.  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

appointment  and  discharge  of 250, 776 

not  allowed  travelling  expenses 1145 

not  to  be  employed  on  other  than  their  regular  duties,  except  1178 

Pay  Rolls : 

the  approval  of  and  responsibility  thereof 1 126 

a  general  witness  to  signatures  on,  not  allowable 1185 

Pendants  : 

broad,  when  officers  are  entitled  to  wear 127 

broad,  to  be  only  worn  when  in  actual  command 134 

broad,  when  to  be  worn  by  commodores  at  shore  stations.  137 

broad,  to  have  only  one  star,  and  that  in  the  centre 1258 

narrow,  when  and  where  to  be  worn — not  as  an  emblem  of 

rank,  but  indicative  of  the  character  of  the  vessel 132 

Petty  Officers  : 

divided  into  two  classes,  line  and  staff 43 

of  the  line,  with  the  order  of  their  rank 44 

of  the  staff,  their  relative  rank-  and  precedence 45 

masters-at-arms,  to  be  the  chief 46 

of  the  staff,  not  to  have  command  out  of  their  own  depart- 
ments    47 

of  the  same  rate,  their  precedence  fixed  by  their  command- 
ing officers 48 

relative  rank  of,  with  non-commissioned  marine  officers.. .  51 

on  the  death  of,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 121 

when  to  be  selected  and  rated 269 

vacancies  among  on  board  ship,  how  filled 270,  352 

enlisted  men  cannot  be  transferred  as 271 

disrating  of 272  to  275 

to  show  good  examples  of  subordination,  &c 607 

allowance  of  indulgences  to 608 

to  mess  by  themselves,  and  not  do  the  duty  of  mess  cooks.  695 


332*  INDEX. 

♦  No.  of  paragraph. 

etty  Officers— Continued. 

honorable  discharges  to,  by  commanding  officers 779 

when  entitled  to  three  months'  gratuitous  pay 781 

honorable  discharges  of,  when  lost,  how  supplied 782 

how  and  when  the  extra  three  months'  pay  will  be  paid  to  783 
discharged  at  their  own  request,  &c,  not  to  get  honorable 

discharges 784 

discharged  honorably,  badges  to  be  worn  by 785 

invalided  and  sent  home  from  abroad 786 

granting  liberty  or  leaves  of  absence  to ]  083, 1089 

serving  on  certain  monitors,  extra  pay  allowed  to 1177 

Pilots  : 

when  to  be  employed,  with  their  rate  of  pay 200 

allowance  for  subsistence  of 1153 

Precedence : 

of  fleet  captains 24 

of  chiefs  of  bureaus  of  the  staff  corps 25 

of  fleet  staff  officers 26 

of  executive  officers 27 

of  line  and  staff  officers,  in  processions  on  shore,  on  courts,  &c.  28 

of  officers  appointed  to  act  in  a  grade  higher  thau  their  own  38 

of  officers  of  the  marine  corps 41 

of  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

of  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

among  petty  officers  of  the  same  rate 48 

between  petty  officers  and  non-commissioned  marine  officers  51 

Presents : 

of  value,  from  inferiors  to  superiors,  strictly  forbidden 177 

from  workmen  in  navy  yards,  to  persons  in  the  navv.  not 

allowed .' 180 

President  of  the  United  States  : 

when  visiting  a  naval  vessel  or  station,  how  to  be  received       52,76 

on  the  death  of  the,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 115 

Prisoners  of  War  : 

proper  treatment  of 7136 

when  to  be  treated  as  pirates 737 

not  to  be  paroled  by  a  general  declaration 74 1 

cannot  be  forced  to  give  their  paroles 745 

what  engagements  they  may  enter  into  with  their  captors.  746 

what  engagements  they  may  not  enter  into  with  their  captors  747 

allowance  for  the  subsistence  of 1 151 

Private  Stores: 

wines  and  ale  in  messes  regarded  as 694 

Prizes  : 

all  the  hatches  and  papers  of,  to  be  secured  and  sealed  .  ..  719 

when  necessary  to  remove  property  out  of 720 

when  necessary  to  sell  part  of  the  property  of 721 

all  the  property  on  board  of,  to  be  vigilantly  guarded 722 

all  the  material  facts  relating  to  the  capture  of,  to  be  dulv 

reported 723 


index.  333 

Xo.  of  paragraph. 

Prizes— Continued.  * 

duty  of  commanding  officers  claiming  shares  in 724, 725 

persons  proper  to  be  sent  home  Avith 726 

never  to  be  made  within  the  waters  of  a  friendly  nation..  727 

Prize-masters  : 

duty  of,  as  to  the  property  placed  under  their  charge 722 

to  report  their  arrival  in  port  immediately 726 

for  form  of  letter  of  instructions  to,  see  Appendix,  No.  15.  734 

to  give  receipts  for  all  the  arms,  &c,  furnished  them 735 

Professors  of  Mathematics  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

of  more  than  12  years'  standing  to  rank  with  commanders .  20 

examinations  of,  to  be  physical  but  not  professional 216 

age  and  requirements  of 226 

duties  of,  on  board  ship 578,  570 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

Promotions  : 

officers  receiving,  while  commanding  vessels  abroad 256 

of  ensigns,  masters,  lieutenants,  or  lieutenant  commanders  257 

to  lieutenants  after  leaving  the  Naval  Academy 259 

of  acting  boatswains,  gunners,  carpenters,  or  sailmakers . .  260 

of  third  to  second  assistant  engineers 262 

of  second  to  first  assistant  engineers 263 

of  first  assistants  to  chief  engineers 264 

of  engineers  outside  of  the  regular  corps 265 

of  assistant  surgeons 266 

of  assistant  paymasters -• 267 

of  assistant  naval  constructors 268 

of  non-commissioned  marine  officers  on  board  ship 992 

of  non-commissioned  marine  officers  at  navy  yards 1002 

Provisions  : 

the  stowage  of,  the  oldest  to  be  first  issued 463 

no  change  to  be  made  in  the  daily  allowance  of,  except. ..  560 

Provost  Marshals : 

the  appointment  and  duties  of 1243, 1244 

Publications  : 

relative  to  military  movements  prohibited 183 

relating  to  private  transactions  prohibited 184 

Public  Stores  : 

the  appropriation  of,  to  private  uses  forbidden,  except 157 

particular  instructions  relative  to 670  to  677 

Punishment  : 

as  defined  by  law  not  to  be  deviated  from 142 

of  petty  officers  and  others  to  be  reported  daily 598 

Purchasing  Agents  : 

to  procure  transportation  for  men,  when  directed 811 

to  procure  supplies  under  approved  requisitions 842 

duty  of,  in  procuring  supplies  under  requisitions 963 

duty  of,  in  purchasing  supplies  in  open  market  on  account 

of  the  failure  of  contractors  to  deliver 964 


334  ixdex. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Purchasing  Agents — Continued. 

to  procure  all  freight  for  articles,  when  directed 965 

to  certify  that  their  purchases  are  at  the  lowest  rates 966 

directions  as  to  making  charter-parties 967 

where  to  keep  their  deposits  of  public  funds 968 

to  have  no  private  interests  in  purchases,  &c 969 

to  make  no  sales  nor  purchases  without  due  authority 970 

to  pay  no  bills  unless  approved  by  competent  authority. . .  971 

to  pay  all  bills  out  of  the  proper  appropriations  therefor..  972 

directions  to,  in  making  requisitions  for  money 973 

to  make  monthly  returns  of  money  received,  expended,  &c.  974 

when  authorized  to  make  advances  of  pay 975 

paying  bills,  responsible  for  their  correctness,  &c 1127 

making  purchases  to  ascertain  the  best  terms  and  definitely 

arrange  as  to  prices  to  be  paid 1132 

bills  of  purchases  by,  to  be  examined  by  receiving  officers  1133 

purchasing  supplies  without  advertisement 1 193 

Purchases  in  Foreign  Ports  : 

by  whom  and  how  to  be  made 286 

of  clothing  to  conform  as  near  as  may  be  to  prescribed  pat- 
terns, &c 555 

bills  for,  to  be  approved  and  settled  in  due  season 1 131 

no  commissions  allowed  to  agents  for  making 1160 

Purchases  in  Home  Stations: 

by  whom  and  when  to  be  made 842, 963 

the  approval  of  bills  of,  its  intent  aud  significance 1127 

the  bills  for,  to  be  examined  by  the  receiving  officers 1133, 1134 

when  made  without  advertisement 1 193 

Q. 

Quarantine  : 

commanding  officers  to  conform  to  the  regulations  of 761 

boarding  new  arrivals,  precautions  against  infectious  diseases  762 

flag,  when  to  be  hoisted 763, 764 

every  facility  to  be  extended  to  health  boats 765 

Quarrels : 

duty  of  officers  and  others  in  the  suppression  of 40 

Quarter-deck  : 

to  be  saluted  by  every  person,  when 112 

Quarter-gunners  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

Quartermasters : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line 44 

R. 
Rates  of  Vessels  : 

what  constitutes  first 1 

what  constitutes  second 2 

what  constitutes  third 3 

what  constitutes  fourth 4 


ixdex.  335 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Ratings  : 

of  the  petty  officers  of  a  sea-going  vessel,  by  whom  fixed . .  269  to  272 

changing  of,  to  be  communicated  to  the  paymasters 275 

Rations  : 

commutation  price  of,  and  the  allowance  in  lieu  of  spirits.  1155 

double,  not  allowed  to  marine  officers,  when 1158 

Rear- Admirals  : 

assuming  command,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 62, 75 

relinquishing  command,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 63, 75 

leaving  their  flag-ships  temporarily,  or  returning  on  board  64 

making  visits  of  inspection 62, 66 

first  visiting  vessels,  not  of  their  own  fleet  or  squadron. ..  69 
•employed  on  shore  but  uot  commanding  a  station,  visiting 

vessels 70 

flags  of,  and  assignment  of  colors  for 126, 1258 

may  shift  their  flags,  and  report  the  same 128 

commanding  shore  stations,  to  wear  their  distinctive  flags.  137 
Recruiting  Officers  : 

to  be  constant  in  their  attendance  at  the  rendezvous 1014 

the  juniors  not  to  do  the  duties  of  the  commandants,  except.  1015 

duties  of,  as  to  providing  clothing  for  recruits 1025 

to  note  the  names  of  such  recruits  as  come  under  the  sev- 
enth section  of  the  act  of  February  24,  1864 1030 

to  note  on  honorable  discharges  physical  disqualifications .  1031 

to  note  on  honorable  discharges  dates  of  re-enlistments. ..  1032 

not  to  have  more  than  $1,000  on  hand  of  public  money. . .  1033 

not  to  make  advances  nor  give  any  bounties,  except 1034 

when  advances  are  made  or  bounties  given  by 1035,  1036 

when  security  for  recruits  may  be  dispensed  with 1037 

to  forward  reports  of  operations  every  Saturday  evening..  1038 
Recruits  : 

ages,  sizes,  and  qualifications  of 1016 

necessary  examinations  of 1017 

to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 1018 

those  previously  in  the  service  to  show  their  discharges. ..  1019 

the  shipping  articles  to  be  read  to 1020 

if  drunk,  or  of  infamous  character,  not  to  be  received 1021 

not  to  be  enlisted  as  petty  officers,  nor  higher  than  seamen, 

except  firemen 1022 

firemen  and  coal-heavers  not  to  be  enlisted  prior  to  exam- 
ination   1023 

enlisted  for  particular  duties,  with  complaints  or  injuries. .  1024 

making  advances  and  providing  clothing  for 1025 

delivered  on  board  ship,  to  have  transcript  and  descriptive  lists  1026 

transcript  lists  of,  what  they  must  contain 1 027 

descriptive  lists  of,  what  they  must  contain 1028 

transcript  and  descriptive  lists  of,  where  prepared,  &c 1029 

Receiving  Vessels  : 

commanders  of,  their  duties  on  receiving  recruits 1040, 1041 

commanders  of,  to  verify  the  descriptive  lists 1042 


336  i\i)E.\. 

No.  <>t'  paragraph. 

Receiving  Vessels— Continued. 

descriptive  lists  to  be  kept  by  executive  officera  of 1043 

descriptive  and  clothes  lists  always  to  go  with  transferred 

,  recruits 1044 

transcript  lists  to  be  kept  by  the  paymasters 1045 

transcript  lists  and  pay  accounts  always  to  accompany  re- 
cruits when  transferred   1 046 

the  clothing-  and  bedding*  of  recruits  to  be  examined  and 

marked 1 047 

issuing-  clothing-  or  small  stores  to  recruits  on  board  of 1048 

preventing  desertions  from,  and  granting  liberty  torecruits  on  10491 

recruits  on  board  of,  to  be  regularly  exercised 1050 

recruits  on  board  of,  the  employment  of,  in  navy  yards 1051 

recruits  on  board  of,  not  to  be  rated  as  petty  officers 1052. 

recruits  on  board  of,  to  be  selected  impartially  for  transfer.  1053 

commanders  of,  to  make  the  selections  for  a  draft 1054 

a  draft  from,  reported  as  improperly  selected 1 055 

when  men  are  enlisted  for  a  particular  vessel 1 056 

men  so  drunk  as  to  require  restraint  not  to  be  received  on 

board 1057 

men  receiving  severe  injuries  after  being  entered  at  the  ren- 
dezvous   1058 

commanding  and  other  officers  to  live  on  board  of,  &c 1059 

reports  from,  to  be  forwarded  every  Saturday 1060 

marine  officers  on  board  of,  not  allowed  double  rations 1158 

Reports : 

directions  as  to  forw aiding 313 

to  be  made  to  the  commander-in-chief  after  battle 318 

to  be  made  by  commanders  of  vessels  through  fleet  captains.  324 

to  be  made  when  a  vessel  is  lost  or  captured 361 

to  be  made  by  commanders'  of  vessels  to  the  department..  379 

to  be  made  daily  by  boatswains  and  gunners 483 

to  be  made  daily  by  carpenters 5s I 

to  be  made  daily  by  sailmakers 588 

to  be  made  by  chief  engineers  of  vessels 501 ,  514 

to  be  made  by  surgeons  of  a  fleet 523 

to  be  made  by  surgeons  of  ships 527 

to  be  made  by  paymasters  of  a  tieet 542 

to  be  made  by  paymasters  of  vessels v  561,563 

Requisitions: 

by  whom  to  be  approved,  &c   284,842 

directions  as  to  forw  aiding 313 

for  timber,  timber  materials,  and  coal,  at  navy  yards 948 

for  supplies  under  contract 963 

the  responsibility  attaching  to  the  approval  of 1124 

Returns : 

directions  as  to  forwarding 313 

Responsibility: 

of  commanding  officers,  for  loss  or  accidents  to  their  ships.  1200 

of  commanding  officers,  in  approving  requisitions 1124 


INDEX.  337 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Responsibility — Continued. 

of  commanding  officers,  in  approving-  muster-rolls 1125 

of  commanding  officers,  in  approving  pay-rolls,  &c 1126 

of  commanding  officers,  in  approving  bills  of  purchases..         1127 

Riots  : 

duty  of  officers  in  the  suppression  of 40 

Routine  : 

of  general  correspondence  to  be  observed  by  officers 1108 

Royal  Families  : 

members  of,  when  visiting  naval  ships  or  stations,  how  re- 
ceived   -• - 57, 76 


Sails  : 

never  to  be  lowered  by  one  vessel  of  the  navy  to  another, 

but  may  be  done  as  a  return  compliment  to  others 104 

Sailmakers  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  gunners 23 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  appointments  as . . .  221 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

when  eligible  to  warrants  from  acting  appointments 260 

to  be  governed  by  the  general  instructions  to  boatswains, 

&c 580 

special  duties  of - 588, 589 

to  be  regarded  as  forward  officers,  and  mess  on  the  berth 

deck 682 

assignment  of  apartments  for 691 

sea  service  of,  from  what  dates  to  be  computed 1168 

Sailmaker's  Mates  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Sailors  : 

distressed  American,  may  be  received  on  board  in  foreign 

ports 376 

merchant,  when  received  on  board  as  prisoners  in  foreign 

ports 377 

Salutes : 

to  the  President  of  the  United  States 52, 76 

to  the  Vice-President  of  the  United  States 53, 76 

to  the  ex-President  of  the  United  States 54, 76 

to  cabinet  officers,  governors  of  States,  or  Supreme  Court 

justices 55, 76 

to  foreign  sovereigns,  or  chief  magistrates  of  foreign  re- 
publics        56, 76 

to  members  of  a  royal  family 57, 76 

to  ministers,  diplomatic 58, 76 

to  charge^  d'affaires 59, 76 

to  consuls  general 60, 76 

to  consuls * 61 ,  76 

92 


338  INDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Salutes— Continued. 

to  a  vice-admiral 1259 

to  a  rear-admiral 02,  63, 64, 70 

,    to  a  commodore,  wearing  a  broad  pendant 65, 67,  68 

to  officers  of  the  army  or  marine  corps 77 

to  foreign  officials 78,100,102 

may  be  dispensed  with  at  the  pleasure  of  the  person  to  reeeive  80 

between  equals,  and  from  superiors  to  inferiors 82 

vessels  of  less  than  six  guns,  storeships,  and  transports, 

not  to  fire 83 

vessels  joining  a  fleet,  and  meeting  the  commander-in-chief.  84 

to  the  flags  ot  commanders-in-chief 85 

when  fleets,  squadrons,  or  divisions,  meet 86 

on  national  anniversaries 88, 89 

not  to  be  fired  on  Sundays 90 

what  description  of  guns  to  bo  used  in  firing 91 

in  foreign  ports,  in  honor  of  our  anniversaries,  &c 98 

when  to  be  regarded  as  personal,  and  not  returned 93 

to  forts,  castles,  or  cities  of  the  United  States,  not  to  be  fired  94 

to  foreign  vessels-of-war,  arriving  in  our  ports 95 

to  foreign  vessels-of-war  abroad 98 

in  foreign  ports,  in  honor  of  foreign  festivals,  &c 99 

never  to  exceed  twenty-one  guns ;    when  to  be  fired 103 

given  to  United  States  officials  in  foreign  ports 106 

Seamen  : 

preservation  of  the  health  of,  on  the  coast  of  Africa 1 96 

received  on  board  as  passengers,  in  foreign  ports 204 

vacancies  among  on  board  ship,  how  filled 352 

requirements  of,  before  being  received  as 1 016 

when  entitled  to  three  months'  pay  for  re-enlistment 1148 

Sea-service  : 

what  is  to  be  regarded  as 191 

Second  Assistant  Engineer.     (See  Engineers,  Scco7id  As- 
sistant. ) 

■Secretary  of  the  Navy: 

only,  can  authorize  the  wearing  of  a  broad  pendant 127 

only,  can  grant  leave  to  be  absent  from  the  United  States.  1081 
only,  can  grant  leave  of  absence  at  home,  for  longer  thair 

one  week,  except 

the  distinguishing  flag  of  the 1268 

Secretaries  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  lieutenants 21 

age  and  requirements  of 

appointment,  discharge,  and  obligations  of 249 

to  live  in  the  cabins,  when  messing  with  commanders-in-chief  678 

to  be  regarded  ai  wardroom  officers 680 

to  havo  charge  of  the  libraries  of  flag-ships 1 140 

when  allowed  their  travelling  expenses 1 14 1 

when  the  pay  of,  commences 1161 


INDEX.  339 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Sentinels  : 

at  gangways,  salutes  by,  to  officers 110 

Sergeants  of  Marines  : 

on  ship-board,  the  relative  rank  of 49 

Shellac : 

to  be  used  on  decks  below  gun-decks 839 

Schoolmasters  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Ships'  Cooks: 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Ships'  Corporals  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

to  assist  the  masters-at-arms  in  their  duties 602, 606 

Ships'  Log-Book  : 

general  orders  from  the  department  to  be  entered  upon  the  139 

all  articles  sold  to  be  entered  upon  the 198 

all  disratings  to  be  entered  upon  the 272 

commander-in-chief  taking  immediate  command  of  the  ship 

must  be  entered  upon  the 308 

to  be  under  the  charge  of  the  navigator 454 

detail  of  entries  to  be  made  upon  the 455 

after  being  signed,  no  alterations  to  be  made  in,  except 456 

copies  of,  to  be  sent  semi-annually  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  457 

originals  of,  their  disposition 458 

absences  without  leave  to  be  entered  upon  the 791 

Shipwrecks  : 

duty  of  commanding  officers,  in  case  of 357  to  359 

Ships'  Writers  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

Side-boys  : 

when  to  be  employed  at  receptions 81 

Signals  and  Signal-books: 

to  be  prepared  with  weights  for  throwing  overboard 360 

to  be  under  the  charge  of  the  navigators 450 

Silver  : 

received  on  board  as  freight,  division  of  the  percentage  for  209 

Signal.  Quartermasters  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  line ! 44 

Slush  : 

when  sold,  disposition  of  the  proceeds 197 

Smoking  : 

on  board  ships,  arrangements  for 619, 620 

in  navy  yards,  where  only  to  be  allowed 848 

Sovereigns,  Foreign  : 

visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  to  be  received 56, 76 

Spirit  Rations  : 

the  allowance  in  lieu  of,  to  be  credited  by  paymasters 1155 

Staff  Officers  : 

who  to  be  regarded  as 5 

relative  rank  and  precedence  of 6  to  28 


340  ixdf.x. 

No.  of  paragraph. 
Staff  Officers— Continued. 

temporary  leaves  of  absence  for,  from  -whom  to  be  obtained  29 

assignment  of  state-rooms  in  wardrooms  for 31 ,  690 

not  to  exercise  command  out  of  their  own  departments 33 

duty  of,  in  the  suppression  of  riots  and  quarrels 40 

of  the  marine  corps,  their  rank  and  precedence 41 

on  the  death  of,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 120 

by  what  respective  titles  to  be  addressed 212 

Steam  Logs: 

to  be  examined  and  signed  by  commanders  of -vessels 396 

copies  of,  to  be  sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering.  397 

always  to  be  kept  when  the  vessel  is  moved  by  steam,  &.C.  511 
Steam  Vessels  : 

when  to  be  hired  for  towing  naval  vessels 194 

of  the  navy,  never  to  be  used  for  towing,  except 195 

of  the  navy,  instructions  to  commanders  of 382  to  402 

Stewards  : 

when  entitled  to  their  discharge 272 

Steerage : 

what  officers  are  to  live  and  mess  in  the 681 

Stowage  : 

when  to  be  superintended  by  the  navigator 462 

of  provisions,  directions  as  to  the 463 

when  completed,  entries  to  be  made  in  the  log-book 464 

Stragglers : 

apprehension  of,  and  rewards  to  be  offered  for 7tr7  to  789 

Summary  Courts.     (See  Courts,  Summary.) 
Sundays : 

salutes  not  to  be  fired  on 90 

proper  observance  of,  required 210 

SUPREME  COURT.     (See  Justices  of  Supreme  Court.) 
Surgeons : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

relative  rank  of 8 

of  the  fleet,  to  rank  with  captains 9 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for SI,  690 

rendering  professipnal  services  to  persons  not  of  the  navy  193 

examining  boards  of,  to  assemble  annually 230 

appointment  of  stewards  and  nurses  by 251 

on  board  ship,  to  make  arrangements  for  the  sick,  and  their 

stores 584 

to  have  charge  of  the  sick  bays,  medical  store-rooms,  &C.  525 

to  make  daily  reports  of  the  sick  on  board 527 

to  take  all  precautions  against  infectious  diseases 528 

to  report  when  vaccination  may  be  necessary 529 

to  be  allowed  a  store-room  and  the  proper  attendants 59 > 

to  have  everything  ready  for  wounded  men 531 

to  distribute  tourniquets  on  the  eve  of  battle 532 

to  examine  articles  of  food  brought  alongside  \\<r  sale 533 

the  journals  of  their  daily  practice,  disposition  of 534 


INDEX.  341 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Surgeons — Continued. 

duty  of,  as  to  the  wounded  who  may  apply  for  pensions . . .  535 

duty  of,  when  the  sick  are  transferred  to  a  hospital 536 

to  inspect  and  report  upon  the  quality  of  provisions  and  water  537 

after  batttle,  reports  to  be  made  by 538 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

at  navy  yards,  to  have  charge  of  all  medical  stores 883 

what  persons  eutitled  to  the  professional  services  of 884 

services  of,  to  mechanics  or  laborers  injured  while  at  work  885 

daily  reports  of  the  sick  to  be  made  by 886 

to  inspect  recruits  for  the  marine  corps,  and  others  when..  887 

of  a  navy  hospital,  duty  of  as  to  convalescents 889 

when  patients  are  incurable,  or  remain  sick  after  term  of  en- 
listment  .- - 890 

clothing  or  other  articles  furnished  to  men  in  hospital 891 

never  to  give  unofficial  certificates  of  ill-health 1  076 

Surgeons'  Passed  Assistants  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  lieutenants 7 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 31 ,  690 

rendering  their  services  to  persons  not  of  the  navy,  &c 193 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

to  obey  the  instructions  of  the  surgeons  of  the  ships,  &c —  539 
to  superintend  personally  the  weighing  and  mixing  of  medi- 
cines    540 

when  to  perforin  the  duties  of  the  surgeons 541 

to  be  regarded  as  Avardroom  officers 680 

duties  of,  at  navy  yards  or  hospitals 892 

never  to  give  unofficial  certificates  of  ill-health,  &c 1076 

Surgeons'  Assistants  : 

to  be  regarded  as  staff  officers 5 

to  rank  with  masters 6 

assignment  of  state-rooms  for 31 ,  690  • 

rendering  their  services  to  persons  not  of  the  navy 193 

age  and  requirements  of  candidates  for  the  office  of 225 

physical  qualifications  of,  to  be  reported  to  the  department  229 

boards  for  the  examination  of 231 

examined  and  not  qualified  for  promotion,  to  be  dropped . .  235 

requirements  of,  before  promotion 266 

to  obey  the  instructions  of  the  surgeons  of  the  ships,  &c  539 
to  superintend  personally  the  weighing  and  mixing  of  medi- 
cines    540 

when  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  surgeon 541 

to  be  regarded  as  wardroom  officers 680 

duties  of,  at  navy  yards  or  hospitals 892 

never  to  give  unofficial  certificates  of  ill-health,  &c 1076 

Surgeons'  Stewards: 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

appointment,  discharge,  and  obligations  of 250 

not  allowed  travelling  expenses 11 45 


342  im)kx. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Surveying  Vessels: 

never  to  fire,  nor  return  salutes 83 

Surveys : 

all  articles  received  to  be  carefully  inspected 1062 

applications  tor,  to  be  in  writing  in  form  of 1063 

selection  of  officers  for  boards  of 1064 

officers  on,  may  call  for  all  necessary  imformation 1065 

reports  of,  what  to  specify,  &c 1066, 1067 

reports  of,  to  be  made  in  triplicate,  except 1068 

when  discrepancies  are  found  between  the  marks  and  con- 
tents    1 069 

no  articles  to  be  thrown  overboard,  unless 1070 

on  property  in  charge  of  officers  suspended,  removed,  &c  1071 

officers  on,  to  perform  their  duties  with  all  fidelity 1072 

quantities  to  be  expressed  in  writing,  and  not  in  figures  only  1073 

the  senior  officers  on,  to  prepare  the  reports 1074 

of  steam  machinery,  directions  as  to 1075 

on  persons  deemed  by  commanding  officers  unfit  for  duty  1076, 1077 

quarterly  boards  of,  to  be  appointed — their  duties 1078, 1076 

quarterly  boards  of,  when  a  member  thereof  dies  or  is  de- 
tached    1080 

Suspensions: 

of  officers  from  duty,  not  to  last  more  than  ten  days,  unless.  1202 
persons  discharged  from,   not  again  liable  for   the  same 

offence 1205 

officers  may  be  temporarily,  relieved  from,  when 1206 

officers  under,  not  to  be  confined  to  their  rooms,  &c,  un- 
less   1207 

officers  under,  to  be  called  upon  for  explanations 1210 

T. 
Tattoo : 

•        time  for  beating , 161 

Testimonials  : 

of  conduct,  by  whom  to  be  given,  and  to  whom  addressed  178 

between  officers,  as  to  performance  of  duties,  prohibited;.  179 

not  to  be  given  to  dealers  nor  inventors,  except 969 

Titles: 

commanders   of  divisions   to   be   addressed   only   by   their 

proper 131 

by  which  officers  are  to  be  addressed 212 

Towing  : 

when  merchant  steam  vessels  may  he  hired  for 194 

when  navy  steam  vessels  may  be  need  for 195 

Transcript  Lists: 

to  accompany  enlisted  persons  delivered  on  board 1026 

description  and  contents  of 1027 

to  be  prepared  at  the  rendezvous 1029 

to  be  kept  by  the  paymasters 1045 

to  accompany  recruits  when  transferred 1046 


INDEX.  343 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Transfers  : 

of  enlisted  men  as  petty  officers,  not  permitted 271 

of  persons  from  one  vessel   to  another,  not  permitted,  ex- 
cept    767 

of  officers,  their  accounts  to  be  furnished  them 768, 1194 

of  others  than  officers,  their  accounts  to  accompany  them.  769 

Transportation  : 

of  men  from  naval  stations 81 1 

Travelling  Expenses  : 

when  to  be  paid  by  paymasters 567 

when  officers  and  enlisted  men  are  entitled  to 1141 

as  allowed  within  and  without  the  United  States 1142 

to  officers,  ordered  on  foreign  service,  or  returning  home 

N     under  orders 1143 

not  allowed  to  paymasters  coming  to  Washington,  unless 

ordered 1 144 

not  allowed  to  paymasters'  nor  surgeons'  stewards 1145 

of  officers  ordered  to  proceed  with  recruits 11 46 

r. 

Uniform  : 

to  be  strictly  adhered  to,  and  such  as  the  grade  warrants.  169 
all  persons  to  have  the  prescribed — the  full  dress,  not  to  be 

worn  during  war 333 

to  be  worn  by  marine  officers  and  men  in  garrison 1012 

not  to  be  worn  by  officers  on  furlough,  except 1091 

V. 

Vacancies  : 

on  board  ship,  how  to  be  filled 242  to  244 

among  petty  officers  and  seameu,  how  to  be  filled 270,  352 

Vessels: 

preservation  and  safety  of  all  spare  spars,  sails  and  other 

important  articles,  to  be  kept  ready  for  use 610 

certain  officers  always  to  be  on  board 611 

cables  to  be  bent  on  approaching  land 612 

regular  soundings  to  be  taken  when  approaching  land,  &c.  613 

examinations  to  be  made  upon  occasions  of  anchoring 614 

the  chain  cables  to  be  guarded  against  corrosion 615 

conductors  and  boarding  netting  to  be  ready  for  use 616 

meteorological  observations  to  be  taken  and  recorded 617 

precautions  against  fire  on  board  of 618 

smoking  on  board  of,  regulations  as  to 619 

when  handling  powder,  lights  and  fires  to  be  extinguished  621 
magazines  to  be  opened  only  by  consent  of  commanding 

officers 622 

to  be  kept  well  caulked  about  the  bitts,  water-ways,  &c.  623 

of  iron,  to  be  frequently  examined  as  to  the  bottoms,  &c.  626 

errors  in  charts  to  be  noted  and  reported 627 


344  LXDEX. 

No.  of  paragraph. 

Vice- Admiral  : 

the  distinguishing  flag  of 1258 

honors  and  salute  to 1259 

Vice-Presidents  : 

visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  received • 53, 76 

Visits  Official  : 

in  foreign  ports,  order  of  paying 107 

W. 

Wardrooms  : 

assignment  of  state-rooms  in 30,  31 ,  690 

what  officers  entitled  to  live  and  mess  in 680 

Warrant  Officers  : 

visiting  naval  vessels  or  stations,  how  received 73, 76 

on  the  death  of,  ceremonies  to  be  observed 119 

Watch  Officers: 

who  to  be  considered  as 428 

Wills  : 

payment  of  arrearages  cl  aimed  under ]  1 90 

should  be  in  writing,  directions  as  to 1191 

Wines  : 

not  excluded  from  vessels  of  the  navy 206 

to  be  regarded  as  private  stores,  and  not  brought  on  board, 
unless  sanctioned  by  the  commanding  officer 694 

Women  : 

when  only  to  be  received  on  board  as  passengers 203 

Y. 
Yeomen  : 

the  rank  of,  as  petty  officers  of  the  staff 45 

the  appointment  and  examination  of 250 

what  stores  to  receipt  and  be  responsible  for 590 

duties  of,  as  to  lights  in  store-rooms,  fires,  &c 591 

manner  of  keeping  accounts  of  receipts  and  expenditures-  592 

to  present  their  accounts  weekly  for  examination 593 

to  present  their  abstract  expense  books  monthly 594 

duties  of,  when  vessels  are  to  be  paid  off 595 

to  receive  only  three-fourths  of  their  pay,  until  their  accounts 

arc  found  correct 596 

not  to  be  discharged  until  their  accounts  are  found  correct  777 

when  to  be  discharged  by  commandants  of  navy  yards.. .  778 


OMISSION. 

Paragraph  1259 The  salute  to  a  Vice- Admiral  is  fifteen  guns  ;  in 

other  respects  the  military  honors  will  be  the  same  as  those  for  Rear- 
Admirals. 


ERRATA. 

Page  88.  For  paragraph  "294,"  read  "  494  " 
Page  88.  On  second  line  from  bottom,  for  "  breech,"  read  "breach." 
Page  111.  On  second  line  from  top,  for   "foremost,"  read  "fore- 
mast." 

Page  129.  On  fourteenth  line  from  top,  insert  "him"  after  "require." 
Page  185.  On  seventh  line  from  top,  for  "  other,"  read  "  clothes." 
Page  237.  "Sailing  qualities  of  ships,"  Form  No.  1,  should  be  sent 
to  the  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repair,  and  not  to  the  Department. 
Page  240.  "Qualities,  &c,  of  vessels,"  paragraph  345,  should  be 
sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Repair,  and  successor. 

Page  328.  On  line  twenty-nine  of  Index,  insert   "  not  "  after  "is," 
so  as  to  read,  "is  not  permitted." 


ADDENDUM. 

Paragraph  1260 With    the   single  exception  of  turpentine,  no 

explosive  oils  nor  inflammable  liquids  will  be  allowed  on  board  vessels 
of  the  Navy ;  all  such  materials  must  be  carefully  tested  as  to  their 
inflammability  before  being  received  on  board,  and  all  the  turpentine 
required  must  be  kept  in  sound,  safe  tanks,  securely  stowed  in  the 
most  convenient  place  on  the  spar-deck,  and  none  of  it  ever  taken 
below. 


U.  S.  NAVY  REGULATION  CIRCULAR  No.  1. 

The  following  alterations  and  additions  are  hereby  made  to  the  Regu- 
lations, published  for  the  government  of  all  persons  attached  to  the 
United  States  naval  service,  under  date  of  April  18,  J 865,  and  will  be 
obeyed  accordingly : 

Every  person  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Navy  Department  will  pre- 
serve this  circular  in  his  book  of  regulations. 

1 Paragraph  126,  page  22.     The  first  clause  is  annulled,  so  as  to 

conform  to  paragraph  1258,  pages  233,  234. 

2 Paragraph  173,  page  30,  omit  the  word  ''important." 

3 Hereafter  every  official  letter  and  communication  from  any  officer 

of  the  Xavy  to  any  department  of  the  government,  or  to  the  heads  of 
any  of  the  subordinate  bureaus  or  offices,  must  pass  through  and  be  in- 
dorsed by  his  Commanding  Officer. 

4 Paragraph  261,  page  46,  is  annulled. 

5 Paragraph  386,  page  69,  is  annulled,  and  the  following  is  sub- 
stituted therefor:  "Steam  will  only  be  used,  in  entering  or  leaving 
port,  when  the  vessel  cannot  be  managed  under  sails  alone,  and  under 
other  circumstances  where  an  urgent  necessity  may  exist,  which  renders 
it  necessary  for  the  performance  of  the  service,  if  a  specified  time  for  its 
performance  has  been  directed  by  proper  authority."' 

6 Paragraph  387,  page  70,  is  annulled,  and  the  following  is  sub- 
stituted therefor:  "Whenever  steaiii  is  used  the  Commanding  Officer  of 
the  vessel  must  enter  in  the  steam  log-book,  in  red  ink,  over  his  own 
signature,  the  reasons  why  he  ordered  it,  and  he  will  be  held  to  a  strict 
accountability  for  the  sufficiency  of  his  reasons.  In  no  case  will  he  use 
steam  without  a  necessity  so  strong  that  the  public  interests  would 
obviously  be  materially  injured  by  not  using  it.  The  Bureau  of  Steam 
Engineering  will  examine  the  steam  log-books  as  they  arrive,  and  report 
to  the  department  the  amount  of  steaming  done  and  the  reasons  given 
therefor." 

7 Paragraph  422,  page  74,  is  modified  so  as  to  leave  the  keys  of 

the  Paymaster's  storerooms  under  the  charge  of  that  officer. 

8 Paragraph  565,  page  100,  is  changed  so  as  to  read,   "Officers' 

messes  of  ships  in  commission  may  be  allowed  to  draw  from  the  ship 
any  one  or  more  of  the  component  parts  of  the  ration :  Provided,  That 
the  aggregate  quantity  of  any  article  issued  to  a  mess  during  a  quarter 


!4S  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 


shall  not  exceed  twice  the  quantity  which  such  mesa  would  have  been 
entitled  to  had  none  of  the  rations  of  the  officers  and  the  servants  in  the 
messes  been  commuted  :  And  provided  further,  That  all  articles  so  issued 
shall  be  used  exclusively  by  the  officers'  messes  on  board  ship.  Officers 
are  not  to  be  permitted  to  draw  the  full  allowance  of  any  article  while 
the  crew  are  upon  short  allowance  of  that  article.  Issues  of  provisions 
to  officers'  messes,  to  the  medical  and  other  departments  of  the  ship,  and 
to  vessels  in  distress,  will  be  charged  at  the  prices  given  in  the  ration 
table." 

9 Paiagraph  682,  page  119,  is  rescinded,  the  law  providing  that 

the  Boatswain,  Gunner,  Carpenter,  and  Sailniaker  shall  be  called  war- 
rant officers. 

10 Paragraph  839,  page  150,  the  last  clause  is  altered  so  as  to  read 

hereafter  as  folloAvs :  "All  decks  even  with  or  below  the  water-line  wil! 
be  covered  with  shellac,  paint,  oil,  or  varnish,  to  avoid  holy-stoning, 
which  is  forbidden  on  such  decks." 

11 Paragraph  900,  page  159,  is  amended  by  the  following  addition 

to  the  end  thereof:  "But  articles  of  clothing  and  sinall-stoivs  which 
have  been  in  any  degree  injured  by  use  will  not  thus  be  received." 

12 Paragraph  1019,  page  179,  is  to  be  regarded  as  unconditional,. 

so  that  every  person  re-enlisting,  at  an  Atlantic  port,  in  the  naval  service 
of  the  United  States  must  produce  his  discharge  therefrom.  If  the  dis- 
charge is  said  to  be  lost,  the  Recruiting  Officer  will  refer  the  case  to  the 
Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting. 

13 Paragraph  1083,  page  193,  is  amended,  so  that  hereafter  the 

aggregate  of  leaves  of  absence  granted  by  Commanding  Officers  within 
the  United  States,  to  any  one  under  their  command,  shall  not  exceed 
one  month  in  any  one  year ;  and  it  is  to  be  understood  that,  except  in 
special  cases,  to  be  judged  of  by  the  department,  a  leave  of  one  month 
in  a  year  is  to  cover  all  of  the  time  which  an  officer  may  be  absent  from 
his  pos*  or  station. 

14 Paymasters  performing  their  legitimate  duties  as  Pay  Agents. 

Purchasing  Agents,  and  Disbursing  Agents,  will  take  care  to  affix  their 
rank  only  to  all  official  papers,  as  required  by  paragraph  1099,  page  196, 
and  will  not  permit  themselves  to  be  addressed  by  any  other  title. 

15 Paragraph  1122,  page  199,  is  modified  so  as  to  require  Officers 

making  reports  of  the  misconduct  of  those  under  their  command  to  fur- 
nish tiie  accused  with  a  copy  of  the  report,  and  afford  him  an  opportu- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  349 

Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 

nity  to  make  any  written  explanations  he  may  have  to  offer,  which  will 
be  forwarded  with  the  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

16 Paragraph  1163,  page  209,  is  amended  in  the  first  clause,  so 

that  for  the  future,  when  an  Officer  is  ordered  to  a  vessel  preparing  for 
sea,  his  sea  pay  and  sea  service  will  only  begin  when  the  vessel  is  reg- 
ularly put  in  commission,  which  date  will  be  indorsed  on  the  orders  of 
the  Officer  by  the  Commandant  of  the  station,  and  reported  to  the. Bu- 
reau of  Navigation. 

17 Paragraph  1177,  page  211,  is  annulled. 

AS Paragraph  1199,  page  216,  to  the  end  thereof  the  following  is 

to  be  added  :  "Paymasters  of  shore  stations  will  be  allowed,  after  de- 
tachment, the  necessary  time  for  the  settlement  of  their  accounts,  not 
exceeding  the  following  : 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  New  York  and  Boston,  60  days. 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  Portsmouth  and  Philadelphia,  40  days. 

Paymasters  of  navy  yards  at  Washington  and  Mare  Island,  40  days. 

Paymasters  of  other  navy  yards  and  stations,  30  days. 

Inspectors  at  New  York  and  Boston,  40  days. 

Inspectors  at  other  stations,  30  days. 

Paymasters  of  receiving  ships  at  New  York  and  Boston,  60  days. 

Paymasters  of  receiving  ships  at  other  ports,  40  days." 

19 Paragraph  1228,  page  223,  is  so  far  modified  that  the  Judge 

Advocate  will  not  be  required*io  read  over  aloud  the  entire  record  after 
the  reading  of  the  defence,  but  only  such  portions  of  it  as  may  be  indi- 
cated by  members  of  the  Court. 

20 Paragraph  1260,  page  345,  is  so  far  modified  as  not  to  apply  to 

Medical  Stores. 

21 The  monthly  return  of    "Officers  attached  to  stations,"  page 

241,  will  be  sent  to  the  "Bureau  of  Navigation,  Office  of  Detail,"  as 
well  as  to  the  Bureau  of  Yards  and  Docks. 

22 Form  No.  10,  page  254,  will  be  considered  as  applying  to  pas- 
sengers arriving  in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  those   "  about  to  sail." 

23 Clerks  or  Stewards  duly  appointed,   and  proceeding  to  join 

their  vessels  or  stations,  under  orders  to  that  effect,  will  be  allowed 
travelling  expenses  within  the  United  States,  at  the  rate  of  three  cents 
per  mile,  the  amount  not  to  be  paid,  nor  credited  to  them,  until  they 
shall  have  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  When  proceed- 
ing by  sea  to  join  their  vessels  or  stations,  travelling  expenses   will  not 


350  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 


be  allowed  them  without  the  special  direction  of  the  Navy  Department. 

24 When  a  vessel  is  to  be  laid  up,  or  put  out  of  commission,  the 

orders  detaching  the  Officers,  for  leaves  of  absence  or  waiting  orders, 
will  not  be  delivered  by  the  Commandant  of  the  station  until  the  stores 
of  the  vessel  shall  have  been  landed,  her  crew  transferred  or  paid  off, 
and  the  vessel  ready  to  be  turned  over  to  the  station,  and  all  regulations 
relative  to  a  vessel  arriving  from  sea  fully  complied  with. 

25 Before  sailing,  the  Commanding  Officers  of  squadrons,  and  of 

each  vessel,  will  make  a  special  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  as 
to  whether  or  not  every  regulation  of  the  Department  and  its  Bureaus 
required  previous  to  sailing  has  been  complied  with. 

26 It  is  especially  the  duty  of  all  Commanding  Officers  to  examine 

into  the  complaints  of  enlisted  persons,  to  correct  them  so  far  as  they 
are  reasonable,  and  to  direct  their  Paymasters  to  use  all  diligence  in 
obtaining  their  accounts.  Letters  are  constantly  being  received,  and 
personal  applications  at  the  Department  made  by  sailors  touching  their 
accounts,  descriptive  lists,  prize  money,  terms  of  enlistment,  &c, 
which  ought  to  have  been  attended  to  by  Commanding  Officers  and  Pay- 
masters as  a  sacred  duty,  and  thus  keep  the  men  from  placing  their 
affairs  with  the  Department  and  Bureaus  in  the  hands  of  brokers. 

27 Coast  or  general  Pilots  on  board  of  a  United  States  vessel  do 

not  relieve  the  Commanding  Officer  fromihe  responsibility  placed  upon 
him  by  paragraph  1200,  page  216.  A  regularly  licensed  harbor  or 
river  Pilot  in  charge  of  a  United  States  vessel,  within  the  limits  for 
which  he  is  licensed,  is  responsible  for  keeping  the  vessel  off  the  bot- 
tom, but  Commanding  Officers  will  see  that  the  rules  about  collisions 
are  strictly  observed  by  the  Pilots. 

28 The  Commanding  Officer  of  a  vessel  arriving  at  any  port  in 

the  United  States  is  to  sec  that  a  requisition  is  forwarded,  the  day  of 
his  arrival,  for  money  to  pay  off  all  the  crew  who  may  be  ordered  to  be 
discharged,  or  whose  terms  of  service  have  expired:  and  none  of  the 
crew  to  be  discharged  will  be  allowed  to  go  on  shore  until  paid  off, 
without  special  permission  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Naw.  Com- 
manding Officers  of  vessels,  under  the  orders  of  the  Commandant  of  a 
station,  will  not  give  liberty  to  officers  or  men  without  the  authority  of 
said  Commandant  first  obtained. 

29  —  Commanding  Officers  of  squadrons,  and  oi  naval  station-,  ate 
directed  to  investigate  immediately,  by  a  Court  of  Inquiry,  or  if  tin- 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  351 

Regulation  Circular  Xo.  1. 

matter  is  of  less  importance,  and  a  court  impracticable,  then  by  a  board 
of  three  officers,  all  accidents,  occurrences,  and  transactions,  which  it 
is  necessary  the  Department  should  have  full  information  upon,  and 
forward  the  same  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  such  a  complete  and 
concise  form  that  action  may  be  taken  thereon  without  referring  the 
case  back  again.  Commanding-  Officers  of  vessels,  acting-  singly,  will, 
so  far  as  practicable,  conform  to  the  above  order. 

30 A  written  order  from  the  Department  to  an  officer  to  leave  his 

domicile  for  duty,  fixing  no  date  and  not  expressing  haste,  will  be  obeyed 
by  leaving  within  four  days  after  receipt ;  if  the  order  reads  "  without 
delay,"  he  will  leave  within  forty-eight  hours  ;  if  "immediately,"  then 
within  twelve  hours;  and  all  Officers  are  required  to  indorse  on  thei1' 
orders  from  the  Department  the  date  and  hour  of  receipt. 

31 Hereafter  the  Office  of  Detail  will  be  attached  to  the  Bureau  of 

Navigation,  and  the  Chief  of  that  Bureau  will,  "by  direction  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,"  sign  the  orders  and  documents  referring  to 
detail.  All  papers  connected  with  the  detail  will  be  addressed  to  the 
"Bureau  of  Navigation,  Office  of  Detail." — See  paragraph  1115, 
page  198. 

32 A  vessel  of  the  Navy,  under  orders  to  go  to  sea,  will  be  con- 
sidered under  sailing  orders  from  the  time  the  powder  is  taken  on 
board,  and  no  person  will  then  be  permitted  to  leave  the  ship,  except 
on  duty. 

33 Paymasters  entitled  to  Clerks  or  Stewards  will  be  allowed  to 

retain  them  in  service  during  the  time  allowed  them  for  settling  their 
accounts. 

34 Masters  and  Ensigns  of  the  regular  Navy,  and  Midshipmen 

serving  on  board  any  naval  steamer,  will  hereafter  be  taught  thoroughly 
the  duty  of  steam  enginery.  They  will  be  divided  into  four  watches  on 
deck,  and  the  same  number  in  the  engine  and  fire-rooms,  and  will  serve 
alternately  on  deck  and  below  whenever  steam  power  is  used.  Quarterly 
reports,  according  to  Form  No.  26,  page  272,  will  be  made,  under  the 
heads  of  "Steam"  and  "Eemarks,"  showing  the  proficiency  and  relia- 
bility of  each  officer  in  steam  enginery,  and  these  reports  will  be  used 
at  the  examination  of  the  above-mentioned  officers.  After  the  first  day 
of  January,  1866,  no  Master  nor  Ensign  of  the  regular  Navy,  nor  any 
Midshipman,  will  be  promoted  until  he  has  passed  an  examination  in 
steam   enginery.     Commanders  of   squadrons,    Commanders  of  steam 


352  REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 

Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 

vessels,  and  the  Superintendent  of  the  Naval  Academy,  are  charged 

with  the  faithful  execution  of  this  regulation. 

35 Officers  having  men  sent  to  them  without  their  accounts  will 

report  immediately  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  names  and  rates  of 
such  men,  and  all  other  information  which  can  bo  obtained,  and  which 
may  be  necessary  to  enable  the  Department  to  ascertain  the  name  <>i  tin- 
Officer  who  has  been  guilty  of  this  violation  of  law. 

36 Officers  are  prohibited  from  borrowing  money,  accepting  de- 
posits from,  or  having  any  pecuniary  transaction  with,  enlisted  men  or 
appointed  Petty  Officers  in  the  naval  service.  The  Pay  Officer  of  the 
vessel  is  the  proper  person  to  receive  deposits.  Such  deposits  are  at  the 
risk  of  the  depositors  in  all  cases,  and  it  must  be  so  stated  in  the  memo- 
randum of  deposit  which  the  Paymaster  is  authorized  to  give. 

37 Commanding  Officers,  when   issuing  general   orders  to  carry 

into  effect  instructions  given  by  a  Bureau  of  the  Navy  Department,  will 
always  say,  "In  accordance  with  orders  from  the  Navy  Department/' 
&c.     See  paragraph  1115,  page  198. 

38 Inspectors  at  naval  stations  are  charged  with  grave  duties,  and 

they  will  be  held  to  a  very  strict  accountability  for  the  reception  of  any 
inferior  articles.  Under  the  direction  of  the  appiopriate  Bureau  they 
will  provide  their  offices  with  facilities  for  testing  the  purity  and  quality 
of  all  articles  which  are  offered  for  reception  at  their  stations;  where 
more  accurate  determinations  are  required,  the  proper  Bureau  will 
authorize  scientific  analyses.  Every  Inspector  will  keep  a  book,  which 
shall  be  an  official  register  of  his  examinations  of  articles  offered  for 
delivery;  it  will  contain  the  names  of  the  contractors  or  vendors,  the 
articles  passed  or  rejected,  with  the  dates  of  passage  or  rejection,  and 
the  daily  indorsement  of  the  Inspector.  The  rejected  articles  will  be 
placed  by  themselves,  and  the  Commandant  Avill  cause  them  to  be 
removed  from  the  yard  within  forty-eight  hours  after  rejection,  or  report 
to  the  proper  Bureau  when  such  immediate  removal  is  impracticable 
On  the  last  clay  of  every  month,  Inspectors,  whether  regularly  or 
specially  charged  with  such  duties,  will  make  an  abstract  report  of  a!! 
their  transactions,  under  this  regulation,  to  the  respective  Bureaus,  and 
the  Chiefs  of  the  different  Bureaus  will  be  vigilant  in  perfecting  a  rigid 
and  impartial  system  of  inspection  of  all  article;  furnished,  either  under 
contract  or  open  purchase,  and  will  require  reports  of  all  articles 
rejected,  with  the  names  of  the  persons  offering  them,  and  the  origin 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  353 

Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 

analyses  in  cases  where  analyses  have  been  made.  Every  article  of 
supply  for  the  Navy  must  be  thoroughly  inspected  before  reception,  and 
every  officer  charged  with  this  duty  of  examination,  whether  a  regular 
Inspector,  or  specially  detailed  for  the  occasion,  will  make  out  and 
forward  his  reports  in  accordance  with  these  instructions. 

39 In  accordance  with  the  15th  section  of  the  act  approved  July 

17,  1862,  which  provides,  "That  every  person  who  shall  furnish  sup- 
plies of  any  kind  to  the  Army  or  Navy  shall  be  required  to  mark  and 
distinguish  the  same  with  the  name  or  names  of  the  contractors  so 
furnishing  said  supplies,  in  such  manner  as  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  may,  respectively,  direct,  and  no  supplies  of 
any  kind  shall  be  received  unless  so  marked  and  distinguished,"  here- 
after all  articles  furnished  for  the  use  of  the  Navy  must  be  marked  and 
distinguished  with  the  name  or  names  of  the  contractors  supplying  the 
same. 

40 All  requisitions  for  purchases  to  be  ma,de  in  open  market  must, 

before  any  such  purchases  are  made,  be  submitted  to  the  appropriate 
Bureau  for  its  action.  The  requisitions  must  be  in  duplicate  and  accom- 
panied by  an  explanation  of  the  uses  of,  and  the  neces.sity  for,  such 
purchases. 

41 Whenever  it  shall  be  deemed  necessary,  upon  the  report  of  the 

Medical  Officer,  to  destroy  the  clothing,  or  other  personal  effects  of 
officers  or  men,  to  prevent  the  spread  of  disease,  the  Commanding  Officer 
will  direct  a  survey  to  be  held  on  the  articles  to  be  destroyed,  and  the 
report  of  survey,  approved  by  him,  will  be  transmitted  to  the  Depart- 
ment, and  will  contain  a  descriptive  list  of  the  articles,  with  an  estimate 
of  their  value. 

42 Paragraph  425,  page  74.     The  first  clause  of  this  paragraph  is 

altered  to  read  as  follows :  "He  will  keep  a  correct  muster-roll  of  the 
crew  and  a  descriptive  list,  and  will  have  prepared  by  the  ship's  writers 
copies  of  this  roll,  to  be  transmitted,  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer,  to  the  Navy  Department ;  and  the  correctness  of  the  descriptive 
muster-roll  [Form  No.  3,  pages  250  and  251]  will  in  future  be  certified 
by  the  Executive  Officer  instead  of  the  Paymaster,  and  he  will  have 
charge  of  the  liberty  and  conduct  books." 

43 When  pilots  are  employed,  care  will  be  taken  that  none  but 

sucli  as  exhibit  evidence  of  their  authority  to  act  as  such  are  permitted 
to  pilot  a  man-of-war. 


354 


REGULATIONS   FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  ]. 


44 Hereafter  the  columns  for  "conduct,"  "health,  "and  "mm 

■with  the  other  columns  under  the  general  heads  of  "impressions."  in 
Forms  26  and  27,  pages  272  and  273,  will  be  filled  up  by  numbers,  so 
that  No.  5  shall  be  equivalent  to  "excellent,"  No.  4  to  "very  good," 
No.  3  to  "good,"  No.  2  to  "indifferent,"  and  No.  1  to  "bad,'*  and 
these  reports  will  be  sent  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation. 

45 After  the  first  of  June,  ]866,  neither  Ensigns,  Masters,  nor 

Lieutenants  will  be  promoted  to  the  next  higher  grades,  respectively, 
until  they  have  established  to  the  satisfaction  of  a  board  of  examining 
officers,  or  other  duly  appointed  board,  that  they  possess  a  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  French  or  Spanish  languages  to  speak  the  same  with  a 
fair  degree  of  fluency. 

46 Commanding  officers  of  squadrons,  single  ship,  navy  yards. 

and  naval  stations,  will  forward  to  the  Department,  at  the  end  of 
each  month,  reports  of  all  suspensions,  arrests,  or  confinements  of 
officers  under  their  command,  made  out  in  accordance  with  the  annexed 
form. 

United  States  Naval  Station, 

186    . 
Monthly  report  of  all  officers  who  have   been   placed   under  suspension, 

arrest,   or  in  confinement,   within   the  limits  of  this  station,  for  the 

month  ending 


Name.       Rank 
or  rate. 


Suspension,  arrest,  or    By  whose 
confinement,  and  if       order, 
the  latter,   its   na- 
ture. 


Date. 


Remarks. 


Commanding  Station. 


Secretary  of  the  Nary, 

Washington  City. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  355 

Regulation  Circular  No.  1. 

47 No  officer  will  remove  from  where  he  may  be  reached  by  the 

regular  United  States  mails  without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy. 

48 Commanding  officers  of  vessels  will  deliver  to  their  successors 

a  list  of  such  three  years'  men  as  are  entitled  to  honorable  discharges, 
and  when  any  such  men  are  transferred  to  a  hospital,  to  a  station,  to  any 
other  vessel,  or  to  any  other  duty,  such  lists  shall  always  accompany 
their  transfer.  Officers  receiving  men  without  such  lists  will  immedi- 
ately report  the  fact  to  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and  Recruiting,  with 
the  name  of  the  officer  who  transferred  the  men  in  violation  of  this  regu- 
lation. 

49 Hereafter  neither  fleet  surgeons,  fleet  paymasters,  nor  fleet  en- 
gineers, will  be  detailed  for  service  to  any  squadron  in  which  the  aggre- 
gate number  of  officers  and  men  attached  to  such  squadron  is  less  than 
twenty-five  hundred. 

50 All  modifications  which  may  have  been  granted  during  the  late 

insurrection  in  regard  to  the  allowance  for  "sea-service"  will  cease  from 
and  after  the  first  day  of  September  next,  from  which  date  paragraph 
191  will  be  the  rule  governing  sea-service. 

51 Commanding  officers  will,  before  leaving  port,  send  to  the  Bu- 
reau of  Navigation,  if  it  has  not  been  previously  done,  a  report  contain- 
ing the  compass  corrections,  due  to  local  attraction,  which  have  been 
discovered  by  swinging  their  ships,  and  thereafter  similar  reports  will 
be  forwarded  by  them  whenever  tbey  may  deem  it  necessary  to  swing 
their  vessels  for  the  same  object. — See  paragraph  459. 

52 All  correspondence  with  private  parties  on  public  business  by 

any  official  of  a  navy  yard  or  station,  except  the  Commandant  thereof, 
is  prohibited. 

GIDEON  WELLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
Navy  Department,  August  1,  1865. 

2  N.  R. 


U.  S.  NAVY  REGULATION  CIRCULAR  No.  2. 

The  following  alterations  and  additions  are  hereby  made  to  the  Regu- 
lations published  for  the  government  of  ail  persons  attached  to  the 
United  States  naval  service,  under  date  of  April  18,  1865,  and  will  be 
obeyed  accordingly: 

Every  person  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Xavy  Department  will 
preserve  this  circular  in  his  book  of  regulations. 

1 Paragraph  52,  page  8,  in  the  second  line  after  the  word  "fol- 
lows," insert:  " The  Boatswain  will  attend  the  side  with  eight  side 
boys;  the  side  shall  be  piped." 

2 Paragraph  61 ,  page  9,  at  the  end  add :  "A  vice-consul,  consular 

agent,  or  commercial  agent,  shall  be  saluted  with  five  guns." 

3 The  following  paragraphs,  designated  as  a,  b,  c,  and  d,  will 

immediately  precede  paragraph  62,  page  10: 

a.  When  a  Vice-Admiral  shall  go  on  board  of  his  flag-ship  to  assume 
command,  the  side  shall  be  attended  by  the  Boatswain,  with  eight  side 
boys.  He  shall  be  received  by  all  the  officers  of  the  vessel  in  full-dress 
uniform,  and  the  crew,  in  clean  mustering  clothes,  arranged  on  the  side 
opposite  to  that  on  which  he  enters.  The  marine  guard  shall  be  paraded. 
He  shall  be  received  at  the  gangway  by  the  Commanding  Officer  and 
such  other  officers  of  the  vessel  as  may  be  designated  by  the  Com- 
mander. The  officers  and  men  shall  uncover  their  heads ;  the  guard 
shall  present  arms;  the  drums  shall  give  three  ruffles,  and  the  music  on 
board  shall  then  play  a  march.  When  the  Vice-Admiral  orders  his  flag  to 
be  hoisted,  a  salute  of  fifteen  guns  shall  be  fired — the  flag  to  be  unfurled 
at  the  firing  of  the  first  gun. 

b.  When  a  Vice- Admiral  shall  make  a  visit  of  ceremony  or  inspection 
to  any  vessel  of  the  fleet  under  his  command,  the  same  honors  shall  be 
paid  to  him,  and  the  same  ceremonies  observed,  as  in  the  case  of  his 
assuming  command,  with  the  exception  that,  if  saluted,  the  salute  shall 
be  fired  immediately  after  he  comes  on  board. 

c.  When  a  Vice-Admiral  relinquishes  his  command  afloat,  the  cere- 
monies prescribed  for  his  first  reception  shall  be  observed;  and  after  he 
shall  have  disembarked  the  salute  shall  be  fired,  and  his  flag  lowered 
down  at  the  firing  of  the  last  gun  of  the  salute. 

d.  When  a  Vice-Admiral  leaves  his  flag-ship  with  the  intention  of 
soon  returning  on  board,  the  side  shall  be  attended  by  the  Boatswain, 


358  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 

Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

with  eight  side  boys.  Ho  shall  be  entitled  to  a  full  guard,  which  is  to 
present  arms  as  he  passes  in  front  of  it,  and  the  drums  will  give  three 
ruffles.  He  is  to  be  attended  to  the  gangway  by  tho  line  officer  on 
board  next  in  rank  to  himself,  and  by  all  the  line  officers  of  his  staff 
other  than  those  who  are  to  accompany  him.  The  officer  of  the  deck 
and  junior  officers  of  the  watch  will  also  be  in  attendance.  The  same 
ceremonies  are  to  be  observed  on  his  return  to  the  ship.  If  absent  at 
night  and  with  the  intention  of  returning,  four  wrhite-light  lantern  lights 
are  to  be  hoisted  perpendicularly  at  the  peak.  The  top  lights  of  all 
flag-ships  are  to  be  lighted  at  night  while  in  port. 

4 Paragraph  62,  page  10,  in  the  second  line  after  the  word  com- 
mand, insert:  "The  side  shall  be  attended  by  the  Boatswain  and  six 
side  boys." 

5 Paragraph  66,  page  10,  amended  so  as  to  apply  to  a  Vice- 
Admiral's  flag  also. 

6 Paragraph  73,  page  12,  is  rescinded,  and  the  following  sub- 
stituted :  "  The  side  may  be  piped  and  attended  by  side  boys  for  all  com 
missioned  officers  visiting  and  leaving  vessels  of  the  Navy.  When 
commanding  officers  visit  or  depart  from  vessels  of  the  Navy,  they  shall 
be  received  at  the  gangway  on  arriving,  and  attended  to  the  gangway 
on  departing,  by  the  Commander  of  the  vessel,  if  the  visitiug  Com- 
manding Officer  is  of  the  same  or  higher  rank ;  otherwise,  by  the  execu- 
tive officer.  The  officer  of  the  deck  for  the  time  being  will  receive  at 
the  gangway  on  the  arrival,  and  attend  at  the  gangway  at  the  departure, 
of  all  commissioned  officers.  Warrant  Officers  will  receive  and  see  over 
the  side  of  the  ship  all  Warrant  Officers  visiting  or  departing  from  the 
game." 

7 Paragraph  74,  page  12,  in  next  to  the  last  line,  read  "one  light 

for  two  lights." 

& Paragraph  75,  page  12,  insert  in  the  first  line  after  a  and  before 

Rear,  the  words,   "Vice  or." 

9 Paragraph  81,  page  13,  is  rescinded. 

10 Paragraph  82,  page  13,  in  tho  first  and  second  lines,  insert  the 

words,  "Vice  or,"  before  the  word  Rear,  in  each  case. 

11 Paragragh  83,  page  13,  is  modified  as  follows:   "As  accidents 

may  occur  during  the  firing  of  salutes  in  vessels,  from  tho  haste  with 
which  the  guns  are  necessarily  reloaded,  no  vessel  of  the  Navy  mounting 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  359 

Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

less  than  ten  guns  is  in  future  to  fire  a  salute  that  may  require  the  re- 
loading of  the  guns.  If  necessary,  in  order  to  avoid  giving  offense  to 
official  persons  abroad,  she  may,  however,  fire  a  return  salute;  but 
under  no  circumstances  shall  a  transport,  store-ship,  or  surveying 
vessel  fire  a  salute. 

12 Paragraph  84,  page  13,  is  altered  to  read  ten  guns  instead  of 

six  guns. 

13 Paragraph  91,  page  14,  omit  the  words  "or  less,"  in  the  first 

line. 

14 Paragraph  103,  page  17,  at  the  end  add,  "unless  such  honors 

have  been  tendered  and  declined." 

15 Paragraphs  165  and  167,  page  29,  are  hereby  rescinded. 

16 Officers  not  on  duty,  or  on  leave  of  absence,  are  to  keep  the 

Department  at  all  times  advised  of  their  particular  address  in  the  State 
or  Territory  in  which  they  reside. 

17 The  residence  of  an  officer  is  within  the  State  or  Territory 

which  he  habitually  makes  his  home  when  off  duty,  and  the  appropriate 
column  in  the  Navy  Register  will  designate  whatever  State  or  Territory 
officers  may  select  as  their  residence.  No  officer  making  such  selection 
will  afterwards  change  it  or  his  residence  without  the  authority  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

18 No  officer  under  arrest  or  suspension,  or  on  furlough,  will  leave 

the  State  or  Territory  of  which  he  is  a  resident,  or  visit  the  Navy  De- 
partment, without  the  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

19 No  officer  whose  residence  is  without  the  District  of  Columbia 

will  come  within  the  limits  of  the  same  without  the  permission  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy.  Every  officer  applying  for  permission  to  visit 
the  District  of  Columbia  will  state  the  object  which  induces  his  appli- 
cation, and  the  period  and  length  of  his  intended  visit. 

20 Paragraph  178,  page  31.     The  following  is  substituted  for  the 

last  clause  of  said  paragraph:  "In  case  of  officers  who  are  required  to 
furnish  testimonials  on  presenting  themselves  for  examination,  such 
testimonials  may  be  written  by  those  whose  province  it  is  to  do  so;  but 
they  shall  be  directed  to  and  sent  to  the  Navy  Department,  and  certified 
copies  of  them  given  to  the  individuals  to  whom  the  testimonials  are 
due 


3G0  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


21 Paragraph  179,  page  31,  add  the  words,  "excepting  such  as 

are  authorized  in  the  preceding  amended  paragraph." 

22 Paragraph  448,  page  78,  is  amended  so  as  to  read  after  the 

word  "Navigator,"  (in  the  second  line,)  "and  Ordnance  Officer;"  and 
he  will,  in  addition  to  his  duties  as  Navigator  of  the  vessel,  have  charge 
of,  and  be  responsible  for,  the  expenditure,  care,  preservation,  and  safe- 
keeping of  all  ordnance  equipments  and  stores,  and  of  all  receipt  and 
account  books  and  returns,  under  the  orders  and  instructions  of  the 
commander  of  the  vessel,  and  in  conformity  to  the  prescribed  regulations 
and  instructions  in  the  Ordnance  Manual.  All  returns,  receipt  and 
expenditure  of  ordnance  equipments  and  stores,  will  be  made  by  the 
"Navigator  and  Ordnance  Officer,"  in  conformity  to  the  regulations  and 
instructions  in  the  Ordnance  Manual. 

23 Paragraph  459,  page  82,  add  to  the  paragraph  the  following: 

"  He  will  keep  and  transmit  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  an  abstract 
of  the  meteorological  observations  recorded  in  the  log-book,  according 
to  the  prescribed  form. 

24 ....  Paragraph  460,  page  82,  is  rescinded,  and  the  following  is 
substituted:  "The  Navigator  shall  prepare,  and,  after  it  shall  have  been 
approved  by  his  Commanding  Officer,  transmit  to  the  Bureau  of  Navi- 
gation, from  time  to  time,  if  practicable,  otherwise,  at  the  end  of  the 
cruise,  a  skeleton  chart  of  the  cruising  ground,  showing  distinctly  the 
track  or  tracks  of  the  vessel,  with  the  day,  month,  and  year,  noted 
during  the  entire  cruise  or  period  of  time  the  vessel  was  absent  from 
port  or  the  United  States ;  to  which  must  be  appended  remarks  and  notes 
bearing  upon  the  winds,  weather,  currents  of  the  ocean,  and  other  phe- 
nomena of  value  to  nautical  science." 

25 So  much  of  paragraphs  478  to  491,  inclusive,  (pages  84  to  86,) 

which  relate  to  the  duties  of  Gunner,  and  are  in  conflict  with  the 
amended  paragraph  448,  are  rescinded  in  respect  to  that  officer;  but 
are  hereby  made  applicable  to,  and  remain  in  full  force  and  effect  in 
regard  to,  the  duties  of  the  "Navigator  and  Ordnance  Officer"  of  the 
vessel.  When  a  Gunner  is  attached  to  a  vessel  having  a  "Navigator 
and  Ordnance  Officer"  on  board,  the  duties  of  the  Gunner,  in  connection 
with  the  battery,  magazines,  and  ordnance  equipments  in  charge  of  the 
"Navigator  and  Ordnance"  Officer,  will  be  prescribed  by  the  commander 
of  the  vessel,  but  not  iu  conflict  with  the  amended  paragraph  148. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2- 


26 Paragraph  553,  page  99,  is  so  far  modified  as  to  dispense  with 

sending  to  the  Department  copies  of  all  bills  or  accounts. 

27 Paragraph  665,  page  116,  add  the  words:   "WLen  the  cases 

are  simple,  and  there  is  but  one  medical  officer  attached  to  the  vessel, 
the  Surgeon's  steward  may  be  directed  to  accompany  them." 

28 Paragraph  1084,  page  193,  is  rescinded,  and  the  following  is 

substituted:  "Commandants  of  navy  yards,  stations,  or  senior  officers 
in  charge  of  duty  of  any  kind,  by  order  of  the  Department,  in  the  United 
States,  shall  not  go  beyond  the  limits  of  their  respective  commands, 
stations,  or  specified  duty,  for  a  longer  period  of  time  than  48  hours, 
without  the  permission  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  except  in  cases  of 
pressing  emergency  which  will  not  admit  of  sufficient  delay  to  commu- 
nicate with  and  receive  a  reply  from  the  Department.  In  cases  of  such 
pressing  necessity  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
before-mentioned  officers  to  report  to  the  Department,  without  unneces- 
sary delay,  a  detailed  statement  of  the  facts  and  circumstances  which 
induced  them  to  leave  their  station. 

29 Paragraph  1146,  page  205,  is  rescinded,  and  the  following  is 

substituted:  "In  all  cases  where  transportation  is  furnished  at  the 
public  expense  to  an  officer  of  the  Navy  traveling  under  orders,  the 
charge,  cost,  or  value  of  such  transportation  shall  be  deducted  from 
his  mileage. " 

30 Paragraph  1162,  page  208,  is  so  far  modified  as  to  read:  "The 

pay  of  all  promoted  officers  (modified  by  the  laws  in  relation  to  the  pay 
of  officers  subject  to  examination  before  promotion)  commences,  &c, 
as  prescribed  in  said  paragraph  1162." 

31 No.  16  of  U.  S.  Navy  Regulation,  Circular  No.  1,  is  rescinded, 

and  paragraph  1163,  page  209,  "Regulations  for  the  Navy,"  is  amended 
to  read  as  follows :  "When  ordered  on  sea  service,  officers  are  entitled 
only  to  '  shore '  or  •  other-duty '  pay  from  the  day  they  leave  their 
domicils,  in  obedience  thereof,  to  the  date  they  report  for  such  service 
at  the  place  where  the  vessel  to -which  they  are  ordered  is  lying,  if  the 
vessel  is  in  commission  for  sea-service ;  but  if  the  vessel  to  which  they 
are  ordered  is  not  in  commission  for  sea-service  at  the  time  of  their 
reporting,  then  until  the  vessel  is  regularly  commissioned  for  sea-ser- 
vice. Sea-service  and  sea  pay  and  rations  of  officers  will  only  com- 
mence from  the  date  of  reporting  for  and  joining  a  vessel  in  commission 


362  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


for  sea-service.  The  duty  pay  of  an  engineer  officer  is  the  same, 
whether  employed  on  shore  duty  or  at  sea,  arid  it  commences  from  the 
date  of  his  leaving  his  domicil  in  obedience  to  orders  for  duty,  though 
only  entitled  to  credit  for  sea-service  and  allowance  of  rations  from  the 
date  of  joining  a  vessel  in  commission  for  sea-service." 

32 Paragraph  11G4,  page  209,  add  after  the  word  "accordingly," 

at  the  end  of  the  paragraph  :  "  But  it  is  not  to  be  understood  that  this 
allowance  of  '  other-duty  pay '  is  to  apply  to  officers  returning  to  the 
United  States  undrjr  the  sentence  of  a  court  martial." 

33 Paragraph  1165,   page  209,  add:   "When  an  officer  on  other 

duty  than  'sea-service'  enters  a  naval  hospital  for  treatment,  he  shall 
continue  to  receive  duty  pay,  unless  detached,  but  not  for  a  longer 
period  of  time  than  two  months." 

34 Commanders  of  squadrons,  stations,  and  vessels  acting  singly, 

will  endorse  upon  the  orders  of  all  officers  reporting  for  duty  the  dates 
thereof. 

35 Commanders  of  vessels  will  report  the  dates  on  which   the 

vessels  under  their  commands  are  regularly  put  into  commission,  to  the 
Bureau  of  Navigation,  and  transmit,  at  the  same  time,  correct  lists  of 
all  the  officers  then  and  there  present  on  board  for  duty. 

36 Officers  ordered  to  duty  on  board  a  vessel  already  in  commis- 
sion for  sea-service,  will,  immediately  after  reporting  for  duty  and 
joining  that  vessel,  report  the  facts  and  date  to  the  Bureau  of  Naviga- 
tion. 

37 All  communications  to  the  Department,  or  which  require  the 

action  or  consideration  of  the  Department,  from  officers  not  on  duty  or 
not  under  orders,  will  be  transmitted  by  them  directly,  and  not  through 
persons  holding  any  civil  office  or  other  position  under  the  Government, 
with  a  view  to  the  influence  of  such  persons  ;  and  officers  are  admon- 
ished that  such  attempts  to  avail  themselves  of  influence  will  be  regarded 
as  an  evidence  of  the  weakuess  of  their  claims. 

33 Commandants  of  navy  yards  and  stations  will  promptly  report 

to  the  Department  the  departure  of  vessels  from,  or  their  arrival  within, 
the  limits  of  their  command,  stating  the  destination  of  the  vessel  or  the 
quarter  from  which  it  came,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  Commanding 
Officer  thereof. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  363 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

39 Commandants   of  navy  yards  and  stations,    Commanders  of 

of  squadrons,  and  Commanders  of  vessels,  will  communicate  to  the 
appropriate  Bureau  every  three  months,  and  oftener  should  the  import- 
ance of  the  matter  demand  it,  any  faults  in  the  Book  of  Allowances, 
as  ascertained  from  its  actual  use,  and  any  suggestions  that,  in  their 
opinion,  would  tend  to  its  perfection. 

40 Commandants  of  navy  yards  and  of  naval  stations  at  which 

vessels  may  be  laid  up  in  ordinary,  will  make  reports  at  the  end  ot 
every  month  to  the  Bureaus  of  Construction  and  of  Steam  Engineering 
on  the  condition  of  the  hulls  and  machinery,  as  follows: 

To  the  Bureau  of  Construction — the  condition  of  the  hull  of  each 
vessel,  and  the  probable  time  required  to  make  it  fit  for  service. 

To  the  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering — the  condition,  separately,  of 
the  engines,  boilers,  screw  propellers,  or  paddle-wheels,  and  appurte- 
nances not  included  under  those  heads,  of  each  vessel,  and  the  probable 
time  required  to  make  them  fit  for  service. 

The  Commandants  will  make  such  suggestions,  in  these  reports,  as 
they  deem  will  conduce  to  the  better  or  more  economical  preservation 
of  the  hulls  and  machinery. 

41 No  vessel  will  be  reported  by  the  Commandant  of  a  yard  or 

station  as  ready  for  officers  until  she  is  in  a  condition  to  receive  them 
on  board  to  mess. 

42 A  supply  of  all  General  Orders  and  Circulars  of  the  Depart- 
ment will  be  forwarded  to  the  Commandants  of  stations  and  Com- 
manders of  squadrons,  who  are  required  to  distribute  them  to  each  and 
every  officer  under  their  respective  commands. 

43 Commandants  of  stations  will  post,  for  at  least  three  months 

after  their  date,  in  the  most  conspicuous  place  within  the  limits  of  their 
command,  a  copy  of  each  of  the  General  Orders  and  Circulars  received 
by  them. 

44 All  officers  on  duty  are  required  to  apply,  in  writing,  monthly, 

to  the  Commandant  of  the  station  or  the  squadron  under  whose  com- 
mand they  are  serving,  for  such  General  Orders  and  Circulars  as  they 
have  not  received;  and  all  officers  not  on  duty  will  make  similar  appli- 
cation to  the  Navy  Department,  such  application  to  specify  the  num- 
bers or  dates  of  the  General  Orders  or  Circulars  they  have  not  received, 
or  the  number  and  date  of  the  last  one  received  by  them. 


3G4  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

45 Vessels  under  steam  will  never  use  more  than  two-thirds  of 

their  boiier  power  unless  in  an  emergency,  which  must  be  fully  entered 
and  explained  upon  the  Log,  and  a  special  report  of  the  same  made  to 
the  Bureau  of  Steam  Engineering. 

46 In  reporting  to  the  Department  deaths,  desertions,  and  personal 

casualties  of  whatever  description,  the  name  and  rank  or  rating  of  the 
person  will  invariably  be  given. 

47 Public  property  in  the  custody  of  officers  of  the  Navy  will  not 

be  loaned  for  private  use,  except  under  special  authority  from  the  Navy 
Department.    ■ 

48 Whenever  a  court  martial  shall  impose  a  sentence  including 

forfeiture  of  pay  upon  any  person  in  the  Naval  service,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  court,  in  the  case  of  commissioned  officers,  to  state  the  rate 
of  pay  and  time  of  such  forfeiture,  and  in  all  other  cases  to  fix  the 
amount  of  pay  so  forfeited,  stating  it  in  dollars  and  cents. 

49 Such  of  the  forms,  indicated  in  the  Book  of  Regulations,  as 

shall  not  be  furnished  in  blank  by  the  Department  or  its  Bureaus,  are 
to  be  prepared  in  manuscript  by  or  under  the  direction  of  those  who 
are  required  to  use  them. 

50 Neither  open  purchases  of  bunting  nor  the  flags  prescribed  in 

the  Book  of  Allowances  will  be  made  except  upon  requisitions  which 
have  been  submitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Navigation  and  received  its 
approval. 

51 When  requisitions  for  open  purchases  are  returned,  approved 

by  the  proper  Bureau,  the  purchasing  paymaster  will  procure  only 
those  items  the  estimated  cost  of  which  is  under  one  hundred  dollars, 
reserving  the  remainder  until  the  25ih  of  the  month,  on  which  day, 
monthly,  he  will  advertise  in  at  least  two  commercial  newspapers  for 
three  successive  days  for  proposals  for  furnishing  such  supplies,  and 
will  forward  a  printed  copy  or  slip  of  the  advertisement  to  each  Bureau 
having  articles  contained  in  it.  On  the  1st  day  of  the  succeeding 
month  the  bids  will  be  opened  and  the  lowest  bidders  notified  to  nmke 
immediate  deliveries,  unless  the  prices  are  so  exorbitant  as  to  make  it 
advisable  to  reject  the  bids  altogether;  which  will  be  done  if  it  is  appa- 
rent that  they  are  much  above  the  market  price. 

52 The  Chiefs  of  Bureaus  will  carefully  scrutinize  requisitions  for 

open  purchases,  and  will  decline  to  approvo  those  that  aro  considered 


NAVY    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  365 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


unnecessary,  or  where  the  variation  from  the  contract  article  is  so  trivial 
that  the  latter  will  serve  the  purpose  instead. 

53 No  requisition  for  an  open  purchase  will  be  approved  until  it 

has  the  endorsement  of  the  Naval  Storekeeper  that  the  articles  required 
are  not  in  the  public  store  and  are  not  due  upon  an  existing  contract. 

54 No  requisition  will  be  made  for  articles  under  contracts  which 

have  expired,  nor  after  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year;  and  no  deliveries 
upon  any  contract  will  be  received  unless  requisition  for  the  same  shall 
have  been  made  on  the  date  of  or  prior  to  said  expiration  or  termina- 
tion and  previous  to  the  receipt  of  articles  upon  a  new  contract. 

55 Requisitions  for  stores,  furniture,  and  articles  that  are  perish- 
able, or  can  be  readily  purchased,  will  not  be  made  for  vessels  that 
have  been  ordered  to  be  repaired  and  placed  in  ordinary,  but  only  for 
vessels  that  have  been  ordered  to  be  fitted  for  immediate  service  at  sea; 
nor  will  requisitions  be  made  without  first  ascertaining  that  there  are 
no  suitable  articles  for  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  needed  on  hand. 

56 Requisitions  for  purchasing  at  the  cost  of  defaulting  contract- 
ors, in  accordance  with  paragraph  964,  page  371,  must  be  submitted  to 
the  proper  Bureau  and  receive  its  approval  before  the  purchase  be 
made. 

57 There  must  not  be  any  serviceable  articles  at  a  navy  yard  or 

station  that  are  not  on  charge  and  subject  to  requisition.  All  such 
articles  must  be  on  the  Storekeeper's  books  at  a  fair  and  proper 
valuation. 

58 The  assessing  and  taxing  of  the  workmen  or  other  employes  in 

the  navy  yards  for  party  or  political  purposes  is  forbidden.  Attempts 
to  exact  money  from  such  persons  for  such  purposes,  is,  in  every  point 
of  view,  reprehensible,  and  is  to  be  wholly  and  absolutely  prohibited. 
Any  master  workman,  or  other  appointee  of  the  Navy  Department, 
employed  in  the  navy  yards,  who  shall  levy,  or  participate  in  the  levy- 
ing of,  contributions  on  persons  in  Government  service,  for  party  pur- 
poses, will  render  himself  liable  to  removal.  Committee  men,  or  the 
representatives  of  political  parties,  will  not  be  permitted  to  visit  the 
yards  to  make  collections  for  any  political  party  whatever. 

59 The  employment  of  extra  hands  preceding  warmly-contested 

elections,  with  the  view  of  advancing  the  interests  of  any  political 
party,  is  expressly  forbidden.     No  more  persons  shall  be  employed  or 


3GG  REGULATIONS   FOR   THE 

Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

retained  in  a  navy  yard  than  the  public  service  actually  requires. 
Party  gatherings  and  party  discussions  are  at  all  times  to  be  avoided 
within  the  navy  yards. 

60 Application  to  fill  the  position  of  Master  Workman  in  any  of 

the  navy  yards  will  hereafter  be  addressed  to  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau 
of  Yards  and  Docks,  stating  the  name,  age,  and  residence  of  the  appli- 
cant, with  testimonials  as  to  his  character,  habits,  professional  skill  and 
competency,  and  physical  ability. 

61 Whenever  a  vacancy  shall  occur  in  the  office  of  Master  Work- 
man, a  board  will  be  convened  at  the  navy  yard  where  such  vacancy 
exists,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  a  selec- 
tion will  be  made  from  the  qualified  candidates,  who  shall  have  passed 
a  satisfactory  examination,  irrespective  of  locality — no  district  or  State 
being  entitled  to  preference  for  these  positions. 

62 All  nominations   of  persons  to  office  in  navy  yards,  which 

require  the  approval  of  the  Department,  must  be  accompanied  by  testi- 
monials of  character,  habits,  and  competency,  and  a  statement  as  to 
whether  the  nominee  has  served  in  the  military  or  naval  service  during 
the  war,  and,  if  so,  how  long  and  in  what  capacity. 

63 In  the  employment  of  mechanics  and  others  in  navy  yards,  at 

naval  stations,  or  elsewhere  in  the  service  of  the  Navy  Department, 
preference  is  to  be  given  to  such  as  have  been  honorably  discharged 
from  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps,  and  especially  to  those  who  have 
been  wounded  or  disabled,  provided  they  are  capable  of  performing 
satisfactorily  the  duties  required  of  them. 

64 The  Bureaus  of  the  Navy  Department  will  not  pass  bills  for 

work  performed  that  are  not  properly  approved  by  the  Commanding 
Officer  who  has  been  authorized  to  incur  the  indebtedness  for,  and  has 
had  charge  of,  such  work. 

65 The   Commanders   of  coast  survey  vessels,  or  other  vessels 

having  officers  and  crews  belonging  to  the  Navy,  will  transmit  to  the 
Department  muster  rolls  and  make  the  other  returns  required  by  the 
Kegulations,  so  far  as  applicable. 

66 The  following  form  will  be  used  in  making  return  of  persons 

honorably  discharged,  required  by  paragraph  77lJ,  page  J 36,  Navy 
Regulations: 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


36T 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


List   and   Description   op   Men   Honorably   Discharged  from  the 
U.  S. ,  18—. 


d 

x 

2 

Names. 

ii 

efl 

K 

Enlisted. 

a  s> 

s  g  g 

t,  i^  o 

Where 
born. 

< 

-- 

=' 

0 

M 

- 

ft 

S 

o 
O 

Height. 

Permanent;  DfJ«of 
Marks,  &c.  |  ^ 

36 

£ 

3 
5 

Approved: 


Commanding  Officer. 


Paymaster: 


368 


REGULATIONS    FOR    THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


67 The  following  is  substituted  for  Form  No.  !J,  on  pages  250 

and  251: 


i*  ° 


;  M 


'5§ 


CO    rt- 

.     .  to* 
•M  fc>  .S  < 

d 

|    8  «•§ 
|  >   §| 


•5  19 

IT 


^«K, 


4J 
X) 


i^x^idiuoo  | 


•jtuh  I 
•saAg  | 


uoi'wdnaoo 


&8 


•A'jtmoo  jo 
'a.wo^'AlO 


•p.iuoq 
no  pa.\poaj  uaq  \\ 


'P3A139 
9J  qDiqM.  UIO.I,| 
\BS99\  '    .10       OOt?f<I 


lu.uijsnuajouijoj,  I 


•pa^si[ua  ojaq^i 


•JLv(j 


•inuoju 


•a«3A 


>.      9  A  2 


3  =  S 


•OMt.djqa 


«  a 

fe  -a 


53    4?  _J 

5§1 


TO         Cj         _ 


*a# 


t£4 

^  S3  » 


*2 

IS 
I    I 


o  a  = 

rf-83 

Sis 

B>& 

*1-C  o 
S  £S 

2   ®fl 


_,    <S    il 

a  «£- 

sis 

5  S  i> 
£  Sj  c 

■-  c  S, 

a  s-g 

2°W 


25oio 


>*  m   ©  <-.    C  "3, 


0  u  ©  u  S«= 

«  o  fe  "J  ^ 
■°  ©  &.S  °  « 

C~  aT'S  »9 
I  O  S*^J3 

mill 

2  cr-  £  ~  3 


c  s  5 


II 


i^* 


35 s  £  I «   • 

*-  C  cs  .s  2  »  »- 

»  s  c  3-2  Si 

53   C  ^   C    a  ^  -fc> 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


360 


Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 


68 The  following'  is  substituted  for  Form  No.  4,  on  page  252: 

Form  No.  4. 

Description  of  Deserters  and  Men  Absent  icithout  Leave,  from 

the  U.  S.  S.  ,  18—. 


Name. 


Enlisted. 


it  .- 

w  =  a 


Height. 


Permanent 
Marks,  &c. 


=  ■1    =1 

5  fe     &  5  .  Remarks. 


Commanding. 

69 The  following  is  substituted  for  section  1236,  page  225:    "The 

officer  by  whose  order  a  general  court  martial,  summary  court  martial, 
or  court  of  inquiry,  has  been  convened,  is  the  only  proper  person  to 
dissolve  the  court.  When,  therefore,  any  court  shall  have  concluded 
the  trial  of  all  cases  actually  referred  to  it,  and  transmitted,  severally, 


370  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE  NAVY  U.   S. 

Regulation  Circular  No.  2. 

the  records  of  its  proceedings  in  each  to  the  officer  by  who.se  order  it 
■was  convened,  it  will  await  the  further  orders  of  that  officer,  whose  duty- 
it  shall  be,  so  soon  as  such  records  are  received,  to  revise  the  same,  and 
either  to  return  them  to  the  court  for  its  reconsideration  or  to  dissolve 
the  court;  and,  after  having  dissolved  the  court,  to  forward  such  records 
to  the  Department  as  soon  as  practicable. 

70 Steam  may  be  raised  on  board  vessels  of  the  Navy  for  the 

purpose  of  dispelling  damp  and  unwholesome  air  or  drying  the  ship, 
whenever,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  it  is  necessary. 

GIDEON  WELLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Nary. 
Navy  Department, 

Jamiary  30,  18GG. 


0^&--zr-^J^ 


U.  S.NAVY  REGULATION  CIRCULAR  No  3. 

The  following  alterations  and  additions  are  hereby  made  to  the  Regu- 
lations published  for  the  government  of  all  persons  attached  to  the 
United  States  Naval  Service,  under  date  of  April  18,  1865,  and  will  be 
obeyed  accordingly: 

Every  person  subject  to  the  control  of  the  Navy  Department  will 
preserve  a  copy  of  this  circular  in  his  book  of  regulations. 

1 In  foreign  ports  where  a  paymaster  in  charge  of  stores  is  sta- 
tioned— whether  on  shore  or  on  board  a  stationary  storeship — all  requi- 
sitions for  stores  will  be  made  upon  him,  and  all  purchases  in  open 
market  will  be  made  by  him,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  com- 
mander of  the  squadron  for  reasons  to  be  stated  to  the  Department.   ■ 

2 The  descriptive  lists  attached  to  certificate*  of  death,  certificates 

of  ordinary  disability,  and  certificates  of  pension,  are  always  to  be 
signed  by  the  paymaster  in  charge  of  the  accounts  of  the  person  in 
whose  case  the  certificate  issues. 

3 Whenever  a  vessel-of-war  visits  a  foreign  port  where  there  is  a 

consular  representative  of  the  United  States,  the  commanding  officer  of 
such  vessel  will  consult  with  such  representative  with  regard  to  pro- 
curing coal  or  other  supplies  of  which  the  vessel  may  stand  in  need, 
and  will  give  due  consideration  to  his  suggestions,  and  act  upon  them, 
if  it  shall  appear  to  the  interest  of  the  naval  service  to  do  so.  In 
receiving  the  suggestions  of  such  consular  representatives,  and  availing 
themselves  of  their  local  knowledge,  commanding  officers  are  not 
thereby  in  any  degree  relieved  from  the  duty  and  responsibility  of 
making  diligent  personal  inquiry  themselves,  with  the  view  of  protect- 
ing and  doing  the  best  for  the  government. 

4 Attempts  to  influence  the  legislative  branch  of  the  government, 

or  any  member  thereof,  touching  measures  connected  with  naval  affairs, 
are  often  productive  of  embarrassment,  and  are  therefore  disapproved, 
excepting  when  the  opinion  of  an  officer  is  requested,  in  writing, 
by  a  member  or  members. 

5 A  committee   of  Congress  officially  visiting   a   navy  yard  or 

station  will  be  saluted  with  fifteen  guns. 

6 The  following  is  substituted  for  paragraph  163,  page  29: 


372  REGULATIONS    FOR   THE 

Regulation   Circular  No.  A. 

When  any  commissioned  or  warrant  officer,  seaman,  marine,  or  other 
person  belonging  to  the  navy,  shall  be  accused  of  a  capital  cringe,  or  of 
having  used  violence,  or  committed  any  offense  against  the  person  or 
property  of  any  citizen  of  any  of  the  United  States,  such  as  is  punisha- 
ble by  the  known  laws  of  the  land,  the  commanding  officer  and  officers 
of  every  vessel,  naval  station,  or  command  to  which  the  person  or  per- 
sons so  accused  shall  belong,  are  hereby  required,  upon  applications 
duly  made  by  or  in  behalf  of  the  party  or  parties  injured,  to  use  their 
utmost  endeavors  to  deliver  over  such  accused  person  or  persons  to  the 
civil  magistrate,  and  likewise  to  be  aiding  and  assisting  to  the  officers 
of  justice  in  apprehending  and  securing  the  person  or  persons  96  accused, 
in  order  to  bring  him  or  them  to  trial. 

7 Article  II,  pages  2  and  3,  is  amended  as  follows: 

Line  Officers. 

Midshipmen,  who  have  finally  graduated,  shall  rank  next  after  En- 
signs. 

Boatswains  next  after  Midshipmen  who  have  finally  graduated. 
Gunners  next  after  Boatswains. 

Midshipmen,  who  have  not  finally  graduated,  next  after  Gunners. 
Mates  next  after  Midshipmen  who  have  not  finally  graduated. 

Staff  Officers. 

'Ad  Assistant  Engineeis.  )  To   have    assimilated  rank  with    Midship- 

Clerhs >      men  who  have  not  finally  grad  uated 

Carpenters )     Tq  hftVe  assiniiiate(j  rank  with  Mates. 

Sailmakers ) 

3 The  second  clause  of  paragraph  178,   page  30,  having  been 

superseded  by  paragraph  20,  page  359,  Regulations  Circular  No.  2,  the 
first  or  remaining  clause  is  hereby  rescinded. 

9 Reports  in  lull  of  the  character  and  qualifications  of  officers 

having  been  provided  for  by  forms  25,  2f>,  and  27,  pages  271,  272,  and 
273,  and  paragraph  44,  page  354,  Regulation  Circular  No.  1,  all  other 
testimonials  or  certificates  to  persons  either  in  or  out  of  the  naval  service 
are  forbidden,  excepting  the  following  mentioned : 

Those  that  are  authorized  by  paragraph  20,  page  359,  lobulation 
Circular  No.  2,  which,  however,  must   not  be  given  if  tin*  official  asso> 


NAVY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  373 

Regulation   Circular  No.  3. 

ciation  or  intercourse  between  the  two  has  been  for  a  less  period  than 
three  months. 

Such  cases  of  exceptional  good  conduct  as  may  require  special  report. 

Those  that  are  authorized  by  paragraph  989,  page  172. 

To  enlisted  persons  who  are  then,  or  who  shall  have  been,  in  the  Navy, 
who  can  receive  the  benefit  of  a  letter  of  recommendation  as  to  charac- 
ter and  service  from  auy  officer  acquainted  with  them. 

And  appointed  persons,  who  can  receive  commendatory  letters  or 
certificates  from  those  by  whom  they  were  appointed  or  under  whom 
they  immediately  served,  countersigned  by  the  commanding  officer; 
but  such  letters  or  certificates  are  not  to  be  given  except  at  the  termi- 
nation of  the  appointment,  nor  unless  the  service  of  the  persons  shall 
have  exceeded  three  months. 

]0 Forms  26  and  27,  pages  272  and  273,  and  paragraph  44,  page 

354,  Regulation  Circular  No.  1,  will  hereafter  apply  to  commandants  of 
yards  and  stations,  who  will  make  quarterly  returns  in  accordance 
therewith  of  officers  attached  to  the  yard  or  station. 

11 Commanding  officers  of  vessels  will  see  that  the  steam  heaters 

placed  on  board  be  not  removed  from  their  positions  during  warm 
weather,  as  the  practice  of  taking  them  down  and  storing  them  in  the 
hold  rapidly  destroys  them. 

12 Paragraph  364,  page  65,  is  amended  by  adding  to  it  the  follow- 
ing words  :  this  report  will  be  forwarded  to  the  Bureau  of  Construction 
and  Repair. 

]3 Page  237,  report  of  "sailing  qualities  of  ship,"  according  to 

form  No.  1,  page  246,  to  be  sent  to  the.  Bureau  of  Construction  and 
Repair,  instead  of  the  Navy  Department. 

14 The  attention  of  all  persons  in  the  naval  service  is  particularly 

called  to  the  following  law,  any  violation  of  which  will  be  considered 
as  an  offense  against  the  naval  regulations,  in  addition  to  the  penalty 
imposed  by  the  law: 

AN  ACT  reducing  the  duty  on  imports,  and  for  other  purposes. 

Sec  10.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  officer  or  other  person 
connected  with  the  navy  of  the  United  States  shall,  under  any  pretense, 
import  in  any  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States,  any  goods,  wares,  or 
merchandise  liable  to  the  payment  of  any  duty. 

Approved  July  30,  1846. 


374  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE 


Regulation  Circular  No.  3. 


35 In  all  cases  of  trial  by  courts  martial  of  any  person  in  the  naval 

service,  where  the  accused  has  no  legal  adviser,  he  will  be  permitted  to 
select  some  officer  within  reach  to  defend  him;  and  in  case  he  does  not 
select  any  one,  the  authority  convening-  the  court  will  detail  an  officer, 
who  shall  faithfully  advise  and  assist  the  accused  to  the  best  of  his 
ability. 

16 Officers  who  have  chronic  disorders  not  likely  to  be  benefited 

by  medical  treatment,  will  not  be  retained  in  a  medical  hospital  over 
four  months  ;  and  no  officer  will  be  a  second  time  received  into  a  hos- 
pital on  account  of  any  disease  or  disability  for  which  he  has  already 
had  the  advantage  of  medical  treatment  in  a  naval  establishment  for 
the  period  above  named. 

17 In  case  of  robbery,  or  on  the  discovery  of  the  loss  of  money  or 

other  public  property,  the  person  responsible  for  the  safe  custody  of  the 
same  will  immediately  report  the  occurrence  to  the  senior  officer  pres- 
ent, who  will  thereupon  order  a  board  of  three  suitable  officers  to  inves- 
tigate the  alleged  robbery  or  loss,  and  to  report  fully  and  impartially 
all  the  circumstances  connected  therewith,  so  far  as  they  can  ascertain, 
which  report  will  be  forwarded  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  a  copy 
of  it  to  the  chief  of  the  appropriate  bureau. 

18 Paragraph  45,  page  364,  Regulation  Circular  No.  2,  is  so  far 

modified  that  when  paddle-wheel  steamers  are  running  long  distances 
in  the  trades,  with  the  wind  free,  the  paddles  in  the  water  are  to  be 
removed  and  the  vessel  navigated  under  sail  alone.  Under  other  cir- 
cumstances, steam  may  be  used  according  to  the  said  paragraph. 

19 Paragraph  1199,  page  216,  Naval  Regulations,  and  paragraph 

18,  page  349,  Regulation  Circular  No.  1,  give  ample  time  to  pay  officers 
for  rendering  their  accounts  in  all  ordinary  cases  Therefore,  when  any 
pay  officer  shall  fail  to  render  his  final  accounts  for  settlement  promptly 
within  the  prescribed  period,  he  will  be  considered  as  delinquent,  and 
will  be  placed  on  furlough  until  further  orders.  The  usual  time  neces- 
sary for  packages  to  reach  the  Department  by  express  from  any  given 
point  will  be  allowed,  in  addition  to  the  time  given  by  the  above-men- 
tioned regulations;  but  no  increase  of  pay  will  bo  granted  for  this 
additional  time.  In  extraordinary  cases,  the  Department  may  suspend 
the  operation  of  this  rule  upon  application  of  the  officer  and  satisfactory 
evidence  that  the  delay  was  unavoidable. 


NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


375 


Regulation  Circular  No.  3. 


20 The  commanding  officer  of  each  vessel  under  repairs  or  fitting 

out  at  a  navy  yard  or  station,  will  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
through  the  commandant  of  the  yard  or  station,  on  the  1st  and  15th 
of  the  month,  what  progress  is  being  made  in  the  preparation  of  the 
vessel  for  sea,  what  important  work  remains  to  be  done,  and  when  the 
same  will  probably  be  completed;  what  changes  of  consequence  have 
been  made,  and  the  reasons  therefor;  and  will  make  any  suggestions 
which  he  thinks  would  facilitate  the  preparation  of  the  vessel  for  sea,  if 
adopted. 

21 On  the  1st  of  each    month  commandants  of  navy  yards  or 

shore  stations  will  forward  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  a  report  of 
the  vessels  of  the  Navy  repairing  or  fitting  for  sea  at  such  yard  or  sta- 
tion, which  report  will  embrace,  in  separate  columns,  the  name  of  the 
vessel,  her  rate,  probable  time  of  completion  of  hull,  probable  time  of 
completion  of  machinery,  when  ready  for  officers  to  mess  on  board, 
when  ready  for  sea,  name  and  rank  of  commanding  officer,  and  any 
remarks  that  may  be  deemed  necessary.  This  report  will  be  in  lieu  of 
the  weekly  one  heretofore  required,  and  will  also  embrace  the  names, 
&c,  of  the  vessels  on  service  connected  with  the  yard  or  station. 

22 So  far  as  the  public  service  will  permit,  and  supplies  can  be 

procured,  commanding  officers  of  squadrons  will  require  their  vessels 
to  visit  alternately  all  the  places  within  the  limits  of  their  squadrons 
where  American  commerce  extends,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy.  The  vessels  will  take  advantage  of  the  great 
wind  currents,  and  thus  economize  in  the  use  of  coal. 

23 Lengthy  anchorage  in  ports  where  no  public  exigency  requires 

the  presence  of  a  vessel  is  forbidden  ;  also  the  wintering  of  the  vessels 
of  a  squadron  in  port. 

24 Commanders  of  squadrons  and  of  vessels  on  special  service 

abroad  will  cause  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  to  be  furnished  quarterly 
with  a  cruising  report  in  the  following  form : 


Vessel. 

Rate. 

Commanding 
Officer. 

Ports  visited, 
and  date. 

Days 

at  Sea. 

I 
DpTt.iU        Remarks. 

37 G  REGULATIONS  FOR  THE  NAVY  U.  S. 

Regulation  Circular  No.  3. 

25 Masters-at-arms,  yeomen,  surgeons,  and  paymasters'  stewards, 

appointed  to  a  vessel  ordered  on  distant  service,  will  be  allowed  an 
advance  of  pay  for  the  usual  term,  upon  condition  that  the  officers  by 
whom  they  are  respectively  appointed  consent  to  become  responsible  for 
such  advance,  which  will  be  made  by  the  paymaster  of  the  vessel. 

26 Paragraph  No.  975,  page  173,  is  so  modified,  in  the  last  line  of 

the  same,  as  to  read   "yearly  pay." 

27 Persons  deserting  from  the  naval  service  forfeit  all  claim  to 

any  balances,  including  prize  money,  due  to  them  at  the  time  of  deser- 
tion, unless  sentenced  to  other  punishment,  or  acquitted  by  a  general 
court  martial,  or  unless  the  mark  of  desertion  is  erased  by  competent 
authority. 

28 Paragraph  422,  page  74.  is  so  far  modified  as  to  leave  the  keys 

of  the  medical  store-rooms  in  charge  of  the  surgeon  of  the  vessel. 

29 Whenever  a  person  is  enlisted  on  board  ship,   or  elsewhere 

than  at  a  rendezvous,  a  complete  descriptive  list  must  be  made  and 
returned  quarterly,  with  the  shipping  articles,  signed  by  the  recruiting 
officer  and  the  surgeon.  The  form  will  be  that  found  on  page  256  of 
the  Naval  Regulations,  substituting  the  name  of  vessel  or  place  for 
"Naval  Rendezvous,"  and  quarter  in  place  of  the  word  "  week."  The 
recapitulation  on  page  257  is  not  required,  but  the  certificate  at  the 
foot  of  this  page  is  to  be  adopted,  leaving  out  the  second  line  of  the 
second  paragraph,  viz:  "also  the  names,  &c,  &c.,  who  have  been 
rejected  at  the  receiving  ship."  Printed  blank  forms  will  always  be 
forwarded  with  the  muster  rolls  and  shipping  articles. 

30 Attention  is  called  to  paragraph  49,  page  364,  Regulation  Cir- 
cular No.  2.  The  omission  to  forward  the  required  returns  and  reports 
is  not  excusable  because  of  the  want  of  printed  blank  forms. 

GIDEON  WELLES, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Navy  Department, 

April  30,  1866. 


FOURTEEN  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed^ bpoks^iesubject  to  immediate  recall. 


*fi 


Sforre 


iPMr 


OCT  27  1982 


BEC  cm.  hb6   "83 


Ob  War'56tiS 


MAR  1  3  1956  LU 


!5]an'59CSZ 


kecpcp 


JWT6" 


1959 


l2Nov»64j|f; 


frlWUtl. 


MAR  1  2  '65  -2  PM 


KtCCFR  NOV  16  W 


LD  21-100m-2,,55 
(Bl39s22)476 


Generi. 
University  Oi 

Bcrkelc. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


JAN  5    1988 


